《Aromatic Flesh》 Chapter 1: System Even at the end of her short and unfortunate life, still Gu MingYue could not understand what exactly had happened. As the daughter of Zhou Guo¡¯s Elder Princess and the royal niece of the current emperor, Gu MingYue was known to be the most beautiful and poised woman in the country. She was known for her elegance and beauty, together with the natural flowery scent that lingered over wherever she went. Of course, she had a fairly high status in the country, as she had been given the name Princess YuHua by her uncle at the age of ten. Not to mention that she had always been an exceptionally bright child. One could test her in every field, no matter if it¡¯s of musical instruments, or poems and literature, there was nothing she had not mastered. But still, even though she had been born with talent, she had not once rejected the opportunity to study how to be a properdy, and in addition to her gentle nature, it was not an exaggeration to say that she was the modeldy of the country. But this was the exact reason why she could not understand what went wrong, why was her ending so miserable, and her poor mother, who had her royal status taken from her and forced to live out her retirement as a ve. Gu MingYue¡¯s soul lingered in midair as she watched the little white lotus married her ex-husband, and one by one, seducing all the powerful men of the country, there was the prime minister, the leader of the WuLin society, the powerful saint of the cult, the godly doctor, even Gu MingYue¡¯s very own elder brother, Gu MingYu! She watched as all of the men, though knowing that she¡¯s a married woman, fall in love with her and spoiled her to no ends. They would do anything for her, just for a smile, or a passionate (shameless) fuck¡­ Gu MingYue watched unblinkingly, as if she was a mere bystander, though she was still utterly confused, her heart eventually calmed down. It no longer bothered her that her cold and expressionless ex-husband would smile so warmly at the presence of the white lotus; or the fact that her brother, knowing that the little white lotus was their half-sister, but still he continued to engage in shameless activities with her. It did not bother Gu MingYue at all, the way all these men epted each other, just so the little white lotus would be happy. They pampered her to the heavens, and gave her everything they had¡­ But still, it just did not make sense. Until one day, the peace was finally shattered. The little white lotus had stopped her brother from taking care of their sick mother, not only did she not allow him to take care of Mother. And when he had finally given in to her request to go shopping with her, she had thrown a huge tantrum, crying at this heartlessness when he told her that he wished to wait for a caretaker servant to arrive before they leave for the marketce. To think that his brother would be so heartless! Their mother had always made sure to provide them with the best of everything, even personally taking care of them whenever one of them fell sick. To think that he would abandon their mother for this woman!? Just because she cried!? Even when her wonderful sister-inw, who was gravely worried for their mother, carried their child with her as she knelt before Gu MingYue¡¯s main door, begging him to send a doctor to see their mother, he had only thrown her out of the house with a divorce letter. And hisck of action had cost their mother¡¯s life, as she passed away in pain. To think that her brother was someone with little to no morals andmon sense. Such an unfilial man, with no loyalty to anyone at all! His actions had shocked Gu MingYue to her core, as she trembled in fury at the scene. Her mother¡¯s death was thest straw, as she finally reached out her hand towards the bubble-like mirror, intending to w the little white lotus to death. But just before she could kill her mother¡¯s murderer, her bloodthirsty ws were bounced off by a golden shield surrounding the bubble! Not only that, her very soul was being burned to ashes by the golden light! She stared at the woman who ruined her family with bloodshot eyes as her soul shattered into pieces, while her heart burned with an undying need for vengeance. She could not leave like this! Not when the little white lotus lives her happily ever after with her countless men! Not when she took everything that was rightfully hers! Not when she had to watch helplessly as her mother died right in front of her! It¡¯s unfair! Everything is wrong!!! Her soul shrieked through the air in retaliation, momentarily solidifying her soul in her desperate attempt. ¨X¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T ¡ï ¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨[ Do you wish to reim what was yours? Do you wish to save your mother? Do you wish to punish the evil? ¨^¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T ¡ï ¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨a A static voice sounded through her ears suddenly. I do! Gu MingYue answered instantly without hesitation. ¨X¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T ¡ï ¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨[ Wee, and congrattions on receiving the Fleshy Adventurer System. ¨^¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T ¡ï ¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨a The hollow voice continued, right after that, a half-transparent board appeared in front of Gu MingYue. ¨X¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T ¡ï ¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨[ Status Board Name: Gu MingYue Gender: Female Age: 17 Status: Princess YuHua Charm: 180 (Max 200) Agility: 55 (Max 200) Intellect: 100 (Max 200) Strength: 44 (Max 200) Skills: ¨C Mission: ¨C Skill points: ¨C Reward points: ¨C ¨^¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T ¡ï ¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨a Gu MingYue stared unblinking at the shining words floating in midair, this was something entirely new to her and she did not know how to react to it, but her attention was quickly caught by the information shown. ¨X¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T ¡ï ¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨[ Ie from the ne of the Creators. This world you lived in was in fact, created by one of the creators called a ¡®writer¡¯. And you are merely a character in a novel. ¨^¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T ¡ï ¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨a ¨X¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T ¡ï ¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨[ Unfortunately, your role was to be a cannon fodder. A role made specifically to path the way for the main character. You were specially created, armed with intelligence and status, just so that the main character can take over what was yours. ¨^¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T ¡ï ¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨a ¨X¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T ¡ï ¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨[ You should be dead, but your resentment was so strong that it kept your soul alive. In fact, it¡¯s almost enough to bring this entire world itself to ruin. This was why the Heavenly God decided that you would receive a system of your own. ¨^¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T ¡ï ¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨a But Gu MingYue was in a daze from the influx of information, ¡°You mean, this world doesn¡¯t exist¡­? I am but a fictional character? But the pain felt so real¡­¡± ¨X¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T ¡ï ¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨[ Wrong. Even though this mini world was created by a writer from another world, this world DOES exist, and the people here are very real. ¨^¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T ¡ï ¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨a The voice exined calmly. ¡°I see¡­¡± She hung her head as she cleaned up her thoughts. ¨X¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T ¡ï ¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨[ Now that you have activated the system, would you like to receive your New User Rewards? ¨^¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T ¡ï ¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨a Two buttons appeared under her status board, specifically [Yes] and [No], and after confirming her status board once again, she touched the [Yes] button softly with her index finger. The status board instantly minimized into a small tab, while new interactable tabs appeared. ¨X¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T ¡ï ¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨[ Mission World Status Board User Manual Gift Box ¨^¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T ¡ï ¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨a Even now, Gu MingYue was still somewhat confused, this system technology is way beyond her knowledge, causing her to subconsciously treat it with respect. She tapped lightly on the button named [Gift Box], and a letter appeared. ¨X¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T ¡ï ¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨[ Dear Valued User: Greetings. This system is known as the ¡°Fleshy Adventurer System¡±, and as the unique user of this system, you will be sent into various worlds toplete different missions ¨C in other words, you will be the main character of this system. The difficulty level of the world varies, one useful advantage specifically made is that there is no time limit, but instead, if you fail toplete the mission, you will never be able to leave that world. And as you progress through the mission, you will be rewarded with skill points and reward points. The former can be allocated to any of your current statuses, while thetter can be used to exchange for various objects and tools from our marketce system. As for the final reward, which will be rewarded to you if you manage toplete ALL of the missions, you will be given a second chance to live in your own world! (PS: If the user managed to do so, the user shall keep all of the skill sets and status earned!) ¨^¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T ¡ï ¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨a Gu MingYue could already feel her blood burning within her as she read on, this was like a dreame true, to think that she would be given a chance to change her own fate! But as she shakingly tapped on the button called [Mission Completing Tips], she almost fainted from what she saw! Right in front of her, floats another bubble. ¨X¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T ¡ï ¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨[ In order toplete the missions, the cannon fodder (aka: the User) will be required to seduce the world¡¯s Male Lead. The User is required to earn his body and soul, henceforth acquiring his promise that he would never fall in love or touch the Female Lead. Furthermore, the more times the User engages in bodily activities with the Male Lead, the higher the chance toplete the mission. In cases where the difficulty level is unusually high, the User is allowed to use any means avable to achieve her goals. ¨^¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T ¡ï ¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨a As the modeldy of the country, who had grown up in a world where females are to be poised and pure, Gu MingYue could not believe what she had read. No longer able to process her surroundings, her eyes ckened and she fell backward as she finally fainted from shock. But, right before she lost her consciousness, she could vaguely hear the static voice of the system. ¨X¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T ¡ï ¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨[ Transporting User to the next mission world ¨C My Sickly Hubby. ¨^¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T ¡ï ¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨a Chapter 2: My Sickly Hubby (1) It was bright and sunny outside, and the streets were filled with fireworks as the city celebrated the wedding of Lu ShuYan, the illegitimate third miss of Marquis ZhenBei, and Prince Liu Yi, the nephew of the current emperor. Gu MingYue blinked nervously in the wedding carriage. One moment she was still fainting from the horrible tips given by the system, the next she was already stuck in the body of Lu ShuYan. Unsure of her current options, she could only settle down and get used to her new body, and fortunately, momentster, a now-familiar looking message board appear right in from of her, giving her the option to check out this world¡¯s story. Not knowing what to expect, she took a deep breath before tapping the [Yes] button swiftly, quickly scanning through the information that appeared on the message board, intending to grasp her current situation to her best abilities. Initially, as the illegitimate third daughter of a Marquis, her chances of marrying a royalty was near to zero, but Prince Liu Yi was known for his grave illness, it was said that there was nothing the imperial doctors could do except to keep him alive with various rare medicines. Fortunately, as the cannon fodder of this beautiful love story, she was to be married to this sickly prince as a token of great joy1, and as a bonus, her inws had allowed her to take up the role as Main Consort. Though, the wedding was overly simple andpleted hastily, to the point that Lu ShuYan had to undergo the wedding rituals with a cockerel just because her husband was bedridden. It was so bad that from the day she entered this household to the day she had to give way for her elder sister, not once did she met nor hear from her husband in their short-lived marriage. The one time that he had finally noticed her, it was to strip her of her position as Main Consort and announced her a lowly mistress because he had fallen for her elder sister, Lu WanQing, the legitimate first born daughter of her family. Still, hismand came in the form of a piece of paper, as he did not even show up for her downfall. Eventually, she spent her entire life there until the day she passed, alone. ¡°Ahh¡­ Such a miserable life, as expected of a cannon fodder.¡± Gu MingYue sighed at the fate of Lu ShuYan, and as someone who was, too, a cannon fodder in her previous life, Gu MingYue could rte with her unfortunate life. But she quickly cheered up, because though an outsider might not know about the real reasoning behind her husband¡¯s issue, she did, and her husband-to-be, was anything but sickly. In fact, he was a highly skilled martial artist, and his fatal illness was merely a cover for him to assist his cousin, the current crown prince, in secret affairs. Meanwhile, the plot of the story went like this. On one of his secret missions, he was to enter the prime minister¡¯s living quarters to steal a piece of evidence that would cause the downfall of the crown prince, and unfortunately for him, the ce was too heavily guarded, causing him to be gravely injured. And though he still managed to escape, he could not have gone far if not for Lu WanQing, who was, coincidentally, riding past in her personal carriage. Seeing his chance to escape, he had intruded her carriage and threatened her to keep quiet. Being a kindhearteddy, she covered for the injured Liu Yi and managed to convince the prime minister¡¯s guards to leave her carriage unchecked, as she could not harbor any bad reputation for having her carriage vited by servants. Her quick wits saved him that night. And unbeknownst to her, the man that she had saved, had fallen deeply for the gentle and smartdy who had helped him in his neediest time. Which was why, after this fateful incident, he begun visiting her personal quarters every night, and within days, the two of them had fallen deeply in love with each other, even to the point of sharing wonderful nights together. Gu MingYue¡¯s face was all crumpled up in disgust as she read on. Such disgraceful beings! She thought in spite, To think that a legitimate daughter of a Marquis would be so shameless! But her cheeks burned instantly as she remembered her mission, and it finally hit her that she was in no position to judge anyone¡­ Furthermore, though disgraceful, Lu WanQing was not an evil person, unlike the little white lotus from her own world. She was not aware that the man she had fallen deeply for was her very own brother-inw, nor would it matter even if she did, such was the way of the hierarchy. And even after iming the position of the Main Consort, she had not made a move towards her illegitimate sister, as she probably thought that her little sister was not a threat at all, hence allowing Lu ShuYan to continue living there. Gu MingYue could almost considered her to had lived a long andfortable life, if you ignore the fact that Lu WanQing had turned a blind eye to the servants¡¯ bullying. Truly a kindhearted woman2, indeed. That was the entire backstory of this world, and Gu MingYue¡¯s mission here was to capture the heart of Prince Liu Yi, and stabilize her position as his Main Consort, which required him to swear that he would never fall for Lu WanQing. This might not be as difficult as I had expected¡­ Gu MingYue blushed furiously as she thought about her options. It was a known fact that Lu WanQing, as the legitimate daughter of a Marquis, was ady with great beauty and intelligence, and as much fame as she had, Lu ShuYan was the exact opposite. There was no way the Marchioness would allow the daughter of a mistress to overtake her daughter in fame, which was why she had been raised with a cowardly and upetitive nature, who was so easily frightened and uneducated to the point that no one her unattractive personality had fully hidden her actual beauty. In truth, Lu ShuYan had been born with exceptional beauty, together with her angelic voice, otherwise, the Marquis would never had been able to arrange for her to marry a prince in such a perfunctory way. Even Gu MingYue herself was confident that Lu ShuYan could rival the beauty of her original body, and now that she¡¯s here, Gu MingYue knew that she would have to use her beauty as an advantage, even though the old her would¡¯ve despised this¡­ But that was during the time when she honestly believed that she needed to be the perfect wife in order to keep her husband¡¯s heart, but experience taught her that this was not the case at all. Truly, a perfect and poised wife would gain the respect of her husband, and that was all she would receive. Meanwhile, a wife who is perfect in public but a thirsty slut in private, was what all men wished for. This was what she came to understand, after spending so much time watching how the little white lotus had interacted with the men from their world. But knowing this was one thing, epting it was really difficult for her, but she knew that she had no choice. This was her only option left, and in order to save her mother, she could not afford to fail any of her missions, at all. Fortunately, just like the backstory she had read, Gu MingYue was quickly sent to the wedding room after rushing through the overly simple marriage ritual. The servants merely lead her to the in and undecorated room with not a single word of blessing, furthermore, she noticed that they had not prepared her wedding bed with red-colored beddings nor had they ced the bowl of dried food3 on her pillow. Gu MingYue sat on the worn down bed quietly as she waited, but at this point, dizzy from hunger, and in addition to the heavy weight of her marriage crown, she felt as though she might faint any time soon. She tried wetting her lips with her saliva, only to find out that even her mouth was dry and her throat hurts, probably from being dehydrated for an entire day. Furthermore, her head hurts from the unending noise of her nanny¡¯s sobs, who had not stopped weeping for her unfortunate fate since the moment they walked into this room. ¡°Why do you cry?¡± She asked solemnly,nding her gaze on her nanny, before slowly removing her wedding crown from her head. ¡°Oh, Princess consort, how could you remove your wedding crown!?¡± Instantly, her nanny cried out in shock at her actions, before reaching out to grab her wedding crown carefully, intending to ce it back onto Gu MingYue¡¯s head. But there was no way Gu MingYue would allow her to ce the burden back in ce! Quickly tilting her head slightly to the side, she narrowly avoided the crown, and at the same time, had enough time to observe her reflection on the side of the crown. Her face was somewhat slim, with striking features and skin as pale as milk, even her nanny, who had raised her from birth, could not help but pause momentarily at her beauty. And as if she had finally resigned to her life, Gu MingYue bit down hard onto her lips as she pushed away the crown weakly while her eyes dimmed. ¡°Do not cry, nanny. I¡¯m married to a prince, and byw, my name would be carved into the royalty¡¯s family book. This is truly a wonderful asion, why do you cry?¡± Her words ended abruptly in a soft choke, as if she was trying her hardest not to weep herself. And as expected, her nanny quickly ced the crown on a table nearby and hugged her tightly within her arms, ¡°Oh, my poor miss, with your looks, I¡¯m sure you do well even as one of the emperor¡¯s consort. How could the Marquis destroy your entire life by sending you here to be married to a sickly man? Oh, my poor miss!¡± ¡°Hush, nanny. As an illegitimate child, I am very grateful that I was given this chance to marry a prince, and I truly believe that he will live a long and healthy life.¡± Gu MingYue answered truthfully, but her words sounded as if she was lying to herself, and it only seemed to sadden her nanny further, ¡°My husband must be resting now, how could I bother him with such trivial things¡­¡± Intending to end this conversation quicker, she paused for a second before continuing weakly, ¡°Nanny, can I bother you to lead YaGe and YeYan here, and please find me something to eat¡­¡± Her nanny nodded at her, quickly wiping away her tears. Nothing is more important than her miss, and her precious miss must be starving by now. Gu MingYue sat idly in front of her dressing table as her two maids brushed her long and silky hair. At this point, she was already exhausted to the brim, and after dismissing her maids, she lied down on her bed tiredly. Unlike Lu ShuYan, she was someone who naturally had the demeanor of a highborn royalty, and this was not something that would change even if she was currently upying someone else¡¯s body, as souls do not lie. For the next few days, she was extremely cautious in her daily life, even resorting to using her tears to prevent her nanny and the two maids from suspecting that she was, in fact, an imposter. And somehow, it had worked! Gu MingYue had ns to stop with this nonsense crying when the timees, but that would have toeter. In fact, she was extremely busy right now as her full attention were on the books left in her room. As a married woman in her previous life, she was not unknown to the ways of the bedroom, even though she had been like a dead fish on her marriage night¡­ She used to think of that as a method to produce children for her husband, and if not for the days she had spent watching the little white lotus as a spirit, never in her life would she had imagined that there were so many ways to pleasure a man in the bedroom. Gu MingYue grinned bitterly as she picked up one of the books, to think that the old her had been too shy to even touch the books¡­ But after spending so long watching the obscene things the little white lotus did with so many men, no books were capable of throwing her off, especially now, as she had merely blushed slightly as she flipped through the pages. Her goals were simple. She wouldplete every single mission avable, and she will return to her own world to save her mother. But in order to do so, she needed more information and knowledge of capturing a man¡¯s heart, and the ways of the bedroom is, in fact, a very crucial part. Pride and honor? No, she would bury that deeply within her as it would do nothing but hinder her mission. She would learn, swiftly and fiercely, in hope that one day she could defeat the little white lotus at her own game. Please enjoy! Feel free to like andment down below~ Chapter 3: My Sickly Hubby (2) More than a month had passed since they got married, and Gu MingYue¡¯s life at the Qin Pce1 was extremely rxing and enjoyable, with the only downside being that she had not been able to meet with her mission¡¯s target. In fact, on the next morning of her wedding, she was told that it was not required of her to visit and give respects to her mother-inw, nor does she need to do so in theing days2 Gu MingYue understood that her mother-inw, being royalty from birth, looked down on her illegitimate origins, but this suited her needs, as it was less trouble for her to skip this particr daily routine. As for her dear husband, it was as if he had vanished into thin air, with the reason being ¡°not wanting to pass on the illness to her¡±, even sending his personal maid to bring her carriages of gifts to express his apologies for not being able to apany her home.3 Gu MingYue nced coldly at theck of respect from the maid, before raising her head up in smiles as she expressed her regrets for not being able to personally take care of her husband. Insisting that her husband was too considerate and kind to her, shemanded the men to return the gifts, as she should not be enjoyingvishly while her husband is still bedridden. But the truth was that she did not want to return to her maiden home alone, as she was not the real Lu ShuYan, and returning home means there was a risk that she would be exposed¡­ Throughout the entire month, Gu MingYue had been slowly and steadily emitting an aura and grace befitting of a consort princess, to the point that even her mother-inw was surprised, thus sessfully securing a nod of praise from her. She took extra care to make it seem like she had developed it through the month in the Qin Pce that not even her personal maids noticed that Lu ShuYan was no longer herself. Other than that, she had also been carefully counting down her days to the fateful meeting of the original protagonists, and noticing that it¡¯s near, she quickly submitted a request to be allowed to take a trip to the temple to pray for her husband¡¯s wellbeing. And of course, her mother-inw had dly approved of it. One should always been dressed inly and humbly when visiting a temple, hence this was Gu MingYue¡¯s reason as she firmly refused to be escorted by the Qin Pce¡¯s guards. Instead, she insisted to be sent there in a simple-looking carriage while being apanied by merely two maids. HongLong Temple was not far from the prime minister¡¯s residence, and behind the temple was a dark alleyway. An injured man dressed in ck jumped over the high wall as he escaped from that ce, his exhausted eyes instantly noticing an unguarded carriage at the entrance of the alleyway. This was all thanks to Gu MingYue¡¯s ns. Having read the entire story plot earlier on, there was no way she would allow the male and female protagonist to meet each other easily. Instead, she would rece the heroin and appear at the correct timing. Although her carriage might look cheap on the outside, the inside was actually much morerger andfortable than the average carriage, easily amodating at least three men to lie down horizontally. Furthermore, there were also scented sachets hanged on the four corners of the roof, while the curtains were made from pink silk. It was obvious that though Gu MingYue did not attained her mother-inw¡¯s affections, she had not been treated harshly in her new home, as the carriage and the essories provided were all new and in good condition. She had quickly go through the entire set of procedures for the burning of incense and prayers, and by the time she was done, the sky was alreadypletely dark, as she had calcted. She had took her time approaching the carriage that she had previously ordered to be parked near the exit of the alleyway. This was, in fact, the perfect ce to park her carriage, as it would block Liu Yi¡¯s way and at the same time, attracting his attention to it. Furthermore, it would also safely block the alleyway from the heroin¡¯s view, just in case she was nearby too. As soon as Gu MingYue entered her carriage, she instantly took off her outercoat, only to notice that she had left her jade pendant behind. Quickly leaning out of the window, she sent both of her maids to go bank into the temple to retrieve her belongings while she waited alone inside the carriage. Her luscious ck and long silky hair were tied up in a delicate bun4, and being held in ce by a jeweled hairpin, while her yellow silk dress was likeyered ss, flickering across her body as she moved every once in a while. And under the dimly lit ce, it was almost as if she was half naked. Now that she had prepared her bait, all she needed to do was wait patiently for the big fish to arrive. Gu MingYue found afortable spot on the cushioned walls to lean against as she waited, and before long, a man rushed into her carriage. He was extremely fast, and before she could react, Gu MingYue was already being held at knifepoint. Liu Yi had been escaping from the prime minister¡¯s house when his presence had been found out, and though he was an extremely skilled martial artist, one man could not win against many equally skilled guards. In no time at all, he was already injured and exhausted, but as soon as he ran out of the ce, he noticed that his only way out of the alleyway was blocked by a carriage. He had already lost too much blood, and he had no confidence that he could jump over the carriage at this state, and the fact that there was a huge group of skilled guards chasing after him. Hence, without hesitation, he had entered the simple looking carriage, confident that he would be able to handle whoever that was inside. And the first thing he saw was a youngdy resting against a cushion, ¡°Miss, please allow me to hide here for the time being, and I do hope that you won¡¯t scream, otherwise¡­¡± He rasped deeply as he pressed the knife slightly deeper against her smooth and delicate neck, threatening her viciously while feeling the panicked trembling from the woman beneath him. Due to the dimly lit carriage, and the fact that his huge frame was blocking most of the light, he wasn¡¯t able to see the woman¡¯s face in detail, but he was somewhat surprised that she did not scream, together with the whiff of aromaing from her body. ¡°Kind sir, would you be willing to move the knife from my throat.¡± The woman¡¯s voice trembled slightly, but it was surprisingly melodic. The first thought that came to Liu Yi¡¯s mind after hearing her speak was that this was a married woman with a pretty voice. After considering her words thoroughly, he decided that no sheltered married woman could win against him in a one-on-one battle, hence he swiftly removed the dangerously sharp knife from her skin beforeying down to rest on the other side of the carriage. Releasing a sigh of relief, he finally nced at her way, only to gasp in surprise. On the other side, Gu MingYue was actually beaming with glee at the fact that she had finally moved one step closer to her target, though on the outside, she was still keeping up her weak and scared demeanor, while ncing at the intruder cautiously. Liu Yi was truly handsome, with his sharp features and firm eyebrows. The fact that he was always pretending to be bedridden had taken a toll on his skin, making it much smoother and paler than the average men here. Furthermore, he would also asionally emit the studious sort of vibes, hence giving him the gentle and patient demeanor. If she had not witnessed him stealing from the prime minister¡¯s residence, who would have thought that such a gentleman looking man would be a top-notch martial artist? When as she was sizing him up, he too, was doing the same. Being one born in royalty, it was not an exaggeration to say that he had met plenty of beautiful woman, but still, he was still utterly captivated by her beauty and grace! To the point that if she imed that she was the second beauty in the entire country, no one would¡¯ve dared to im the first spot! Both man and woman stared at each other in silence, Liu Yi being lost in thought, and Gu MingYue being due to not knowing what to say to an intruder. Fortunately, her maids returned with her pendant momentster, and after eyeing the man inside her carriage, she raised the curtains slightly to let the maids know that she wished to return home. ¡°Sir, are you okay?¡± Knowing from the story plot that he was injured, she asked worriedly as the carriage moved. In fact, this was her attempt at pretending to be a kindhearted and gentle person, as this was how the main heroin had captured Liu Yi¡¯s heart in the original story. But before he could give her an answer, the carriage hade to a stop suddenly, and being a weak woman, Gu MingYue had not been able to grip onto something, hence she had allowed her soft body to fall towards Liu Yi, even taking the effort tond her twin bunnies right onto his face. He grunted softly at the impact, as though he was an injured man, this was not something one could enjoy everyday. It was noisy outside, and they could hear the city guards¡¯ voices as they demanded to check the carriage. Gu MingYue was clearly flustered, as her face was burning with embarrassment as she tried to move away from this awkward position, but her panicked movements only seemed to make things worst, as her fingers would inadvertently graze through his chest and abdomen. Being a man in his prime and the fact that he had usually stayed away from women in his daily life, such teasing actions from a beauty such as her was enough to fill him thoroughly with desire. After forcefully reminding himself many times that this was a married woman, he finally held her up by the waist promptly, allowing her to finally steady herself. But even after she did so, he could not bear to let go of her soft and tiny waist. His thoughts and desires were clearly shown on his face, while her entire face was furiously reddened as she blushed in shame, ¡°What¡¯s themotion!?¡± She quickly steadied herself before calling to the outside. ¡°Princess consort, the prime minister had lost one of his belongings and he is personally leading the city guards to search each and every house in the city. The city guards are demanding to check our carriage, iming that it is under the orders of the prime minister.¡± ¡°What?! I do not mind allowing them to check my carriage, but do they have the guts to do so? If nothing was found here, I wonder if the prime minister could bear the name of disrespecting the royal family?¡± At this point of time, Gu MingYue¡¯s original demeanor had fully reced Lu ShuYan¡¯s, her expression hardened and her voice was firm. And as expected, their carriage was quickly allowed free ess to leave as soon as her maids ryed her words to the guards. Meanwhile, as if her remaining strength was drained fully from the act of courage, her body went limp and her legs gave way under her. But before she could fall to the ground, a pair of firm hands reached out and pulled her into a hug. ¡°You are a princess consort? Who is your husband?¡± Liu Yi lifted up her chin to take a clearer look, in fact, he had vaguely guessed who she was, but his voice carried an obvious hint of eagerness. He knew not why he would feel such feelings for a woman he just met, perhaps it was because of her striking beauty, perhaps it was the way she had tried her best to stay calm in such a stressful situation, or perhaps it was because of her kindhearted nature. Gu MingYue¡¯s eyes were half-closed as her long eyshes trembled at their closeness, she could clearly smell the minty scent from his body, ¡°My husband is Qin Wang.¡± Her cherry lips moved as she whispered softly. Her eyes were lowered as she answered his question, henceforth missing the gleam within Liu Yi¡¯s eyes. And as if something funny had crossed his mind, he chuckled deeply before continuing, ¡°So, you¡¯re the rumored bride of that sickly man. To think that such a beauty like you are wasted on the likes of him.¡± He rasped deeply as he trailed his fingers across the smooth silky skin around her neck. ¡°S¡­so what? Even though he is ill, he is gentle and considerate to me. We are very much in love.¡± Gu MingYue retorted his words anxiously as she struggled against his grasp. Her stuttered rebuttal sent him into a happy smile. ¡°Of course. This one wished for the wellbeing of your married life.¡± He whispered softly into her ears, before striking her sleeping acupuncture point, and as she fell into slumber, she could vaguely hear his words before she lost conscious entirely, ¡°I will remember this, and I will repay you in the future.¡± Trantor¡¯s Notes: Fateful meeting of the cannon fodder and the male protagonist! Please enjoy~! Chapter 4: My Sickly Hubby (3) Extreme elegance, yet unspeakably seducing. He had spent the past three nights sleeping on top of her roof. For three nights in a row, he could not help but think of the way her delicate eyebrow creased at his cheekiness and the nectar is her voice. After that, he would always find himself on top of her roof when he came back to his senses¡­ Due to her system¡¯s target alert, Gu MingYue knew for certain that her target had been peeking in on her for many days, which was why as soon as he arrived each night, she would start on her nightly skin-care procedure. After that, she took extra care to make sure that her movements were smooth and graceful, as she applied body lotion to her entire body, before moving towards her bed slowly, as she untied the ribbons around her waist. Without the support of the ribbons, her almost see-through silk nightdress loosened instantly, before fluttering to the ground and leaving her in only inner-wear. Her body was almost like a fine piece of jade under the moonlight, moderately thin with skin as pale as snow. wless. He gulped. And as if chilled by the night air, her body shivered slightly from the cold, causing the tip of her twin bunnies to perk up against her silk innerwear. As soon as Liu Yi, who was lost in his own fantasy, saw this lewd scene, his body temperature rose sharply and he could feel a uncontroble burning sensation within his abdomen. At the same time, as she neared the bed, Gu MingYue ¡®identally¡¯ tripped over her own feet, causing her to crash face-down towards the bed in a funny and ridiculous posture. She shut her eyes nervously together as she braced for the impact, and knowing that her uncoordinated posture looked weird, she could not be sure that Liu Yi would attempt to save her from falling. All she could do was to gamble upon his male instincts. She heard only but a soft chuckle from above her, before huge warm hands pulled her into his arms, her eyes widened in shock at the sudden intruder in her room, but before she could nce up at the stranger, her eyes were instantly blindfolded by a white piece of ribbon. ¡°What a seductive littledy, dressing up like this in the middle of the night, are you waiting for your sickly husband?¡± Liu Yi breathed warm air into her ear, leaving behind an odd sensation throughout her body and causing her to struggle against his grasp ufortably. The intruder was obviously a young man, as his voice was deep and pleasing to the ear. Gu MingYue¡¯s cherry-pink lips were slightly agape, almost as if she were going to call the guards, but she was quickly silenced by another pair of mint-vored lips. ¡°Mmph!?¡± She cried out in surprise, but the intruder held her head steadily with both hands, unwilling to release her as he sucked against her puffy lips before tasting and teasing the inside of her tiny mouth thoroughly with his eager tongue. Gu MingYue¡¯s cheeks were scarlet with rage and shame, as she tried to free herself from his grasp without avail. Her struggle was but a slight ignorable annoyance to him, after all. After what felt like forever, he finally released her from his hold, though he kept an arm around her waist to steady her now jelly-like legs. The ribbon that was tied around Gu MingYue¡¯s eyes was slightly soaked with tears, while the tip of her nose was red from her silent sobbing. Though Liu Yi released her lips, he would not give up the chance to taste more of her. He made his way down her neck slowly and surely, causing a moan to unintentionally escape. Her escaped moan was nothing but an encouragement for him, as he began to taste her much more aggressively than before, desperately urging her to bestow upon him her mesmerizing voice. Meanwhile, Gu MingYue was in an utter shock, to think that she, a married woman, would even feel pleasure upon the hands of some stranger! And she felt nothing but despair at the sudden realization. If anyone else sees her like this, not only would she bebeled a slut, she would also bring shame to her husband¡¯s family! Without a moment¡¯s hesitation, Gu MingYue stuck out her tongue quickly, intending to end her own life rather than to take this abuse, only to bite down onto two strong fingers instead. ¡°Prettydy, you have a rather fierce temperament, but if you reallymitted suicide here, where else can I find such a fine and beautiful woman, hm?¡± His words were light and stern, but she could vaguely hear a tint of fear within his voice. What use is there in living if her body was to be tainted by a stranger? Gu MingYue stayed silent, and instead, bit down even harder onto his two fingers while tears streamed down her cheeks, almost as if she intended to bite off this intruder¡¯s fingers. Perhaps it was how the weak but stubborn beauty in his arms tried so hard to keep herself untainted, that it gave Liu Yi a great sense of satisfaction, so much so to the point that he decided to remove her blindfolds before tucking her messy hair behind her ears. Gu MingYue red at the intruder with tears within her eyes, only to stare at the man in surprise, wasn¡¯t this the man that intruded her carriage the other day!? Her delicate brows furrowed in regret at her actions from that fateful day, to think that her kind actions would brought such a disaster upon herself¡­ ¡°Ah, look at you, so pitiful and small¡­ You¡¯re making it even harder for me to bear.¡± Liu Yi sighed, but his words only seemed to anger her even further, to the point that she gave her everything to push him away, at the cost of her crashing towards the edge of the bed. Thankfully, Liu Yi reacted swiftly enough to her actions that he grabbed her on time, causing both of them to crash towards the bed together. ¡°Sigh¡­ Do you not recognize me? I am your husband.¡± He said gently and softly, almost as if he regretted teasing her so much. ¡°I¡¯ve had enough of your lies. My husband is sick and he is currently resting in his room, there¡¯s no way someone with your martial skills could be him!¡± The beauty stared at him contemptuously with her bright eyes, obviously not believing a word he had just said. The man sighed in response as he reached towards his belt to grab hold of a pouch, before passing it to Gu MingYue, and upon noticing the pouch, all she could do was gasp in shock. It was the exact pouch that she had hand-sewed days before, the one that she had her handmaiden personally deliver to her recovering husband. ¡°Y¡­You¡­¡± Gu MingYue stuttered in shock as she stared at the intruder, this pervert is her husband!? Not only was he not born sickly, but a strong man with exceptional martial prowess?! Unable to determine if this was merely a dream or reality, she had to pinch herself twice to make sure that she was indeed not dreaming. Liu Yi stared at her, amused with her adorable reactions, ¡°Thanks to my wife¡¯s sincere prayers, I¡¯ve finally recovered from my sickness. Besides still feeling a little weak in the body, I¡¯m basically as healthy as a normal man now.¡± Gu MingYue was anything but an idiot, as she instantly understood her husband¡¯s words. But her face dimmed immediately after it hit her that there was no news that her husband was ¡°healed¡±, showing how little the servants in this pce valued her. Liu Yi felt an unbearable tug within his chest as he nced at her dimmed expressions, ¡°Do not be saddened, my wife, it¡¯s all my fault. I have my reasons to be ¡®ill¡¯, but it wasn¡¯t my intention to keep it from you. I hope you can forgive me for my mistakes.¡± He said in a low voice as he caressed her smooth cheeks. It seems that it¡¯s time to teach the servants in his pce their ce, even though he had been ¡®ill¡¯ and had not been able toplete their first night together, the servants were still at fault for their negligence. ¡°By the way, since your husband is fully recovered, why don¡¯t we make up for our first night together right away¡­¡± Liu Yi continued softly as he tugged onto the straps on her innerwear, instantly revealing her twin bunnies and the red plum-like buds, which were standing upright due to the midnight chills. Gu MingYue responded to his actions shyly, before lifting up both of her hands to cover them up, but her actions were quickly halted as he caught her wrists and locked them above her head with one hand, while his other hand proceeded to remove her remaining panties quickly. Before long, both man and woman were already fully naked. Liu Yi, who could no longer hold himself back at the sight of such lustrous beauty, instantly buried his face within her weing chest, before twisting his face to one side to suckle and bite down on her hardened pink-ish bud teasingly, while pinching the bud on the other side aggressively. Hearing her uncontrolled breathings and the cat-like moans seemed to encourage him further, as his fingers trailed through the soft skin on her stomach teasingly, slowly moving down towards her most secretive parts surely and steadily. Trantor¡¯s Notes: ML is a peeking tom dafuq (¨s¡ã¡õ¡ã)¨s¦à ©ß©¥©ß Please enjoy~! Chapter 5: My Sickly Hubby (4) As if sensing Liu Yi¡¯s intentions, Gu MingYue hurriedly mmed her thighs tightly together, but they were quickly forced apart by strong hands, and before she could react, he locked one of his legs between hers. Right after that, Liu Yi grasped ahold of her right leg before pressing it against her chest,pletely exposing her most secretive parts in in sight. It was extremely beautiful and full, and unlike the petal-like image Liu Yi once saw on a pictured book, hers was like a smooth pinkish nutmeg with a very thin slit in the middle. Her face was flushed scarlet at his burning stare, ¡°Don¡¯t look, don¡¯t look¡­¡± She sobbed as she twisted her body with her eyes closed, as if intending to escape from his deadly grip, but there was no way he would allow her to leave now. Quickly holding her in ce, Liu Yi turned his gaze back onto her delicate parts, inspecting it thoroughly before tugging both of her legs free and pressing both thighs near her slender waist against the bed. He reached out a curious hand towards her, touching her parts ever so softly before fiddling around with her pink aroused bud, causing her moans to escape her supple lips uncontrobly. And before long, his entire hand was stained with her dripping nectar. Nodding in satisfaction at her too-sensitive responses, he proceeded to pick at her two un-bloomed petals, but though they were hidden and wrapped nicely around her virgin parts, they were extremely soaked and slippery. Feeling that it was time to explore deeper into this gold mine, he entered her with a single finger, before digging around her uneven walls curiously while not forgetting to continue rubbing her hardened bud with his thumb. And before long, the bedding under her was soaked entirely with her overflowing nectar. Though her body was a virgin, Gu MingYue herself was not, and Liu Yi¡¯s constant teasing was almost enough to make her lose her mind, causing her to twist her waist impatiently as if offering him a silent invitation. ¡°Hm? Does my little one wants it already?¡± Liu Yi nced at the impatient beauty underneath him, before reaching down to take off his pants, finally revealing his thickness. His huge and domineering shaft was already rock-solid, and a half-translucent liquid escaped from the mushroom-like tip. After that, he reached out his nectar-filled hand towards her face, ¡°Open your eyes!¡± He said in amanding tone. Gu MingYue opened her eyes shakily, her face flushing into a deeper shade of red as soon as she saw his soaked hand, only to gape in shock as he caressed her lips with the same hand. His gaze deepened dangerously at her reaction, and he forced his nectar-covered fingers into her mouth and stirred it around slightly, before bringing his hand up towards his tall nose. After deeply inhaling the wonderful scent he gathered, he proceeded to lick his fingers slowly, as if savoring her delicious taste. Gu MingYue felt a sharp jolt running down her spine as she watched his movements, instantly filling her with lust and desire. Finally, when he was done, Liu Yi released her previously captured wrists, before kneeling down right above her face as if showing off the beastly shaft he was so proud of. The burning monster was surrounded by bulging blue and purple veins, but though she was already a woman in her past life, this was the first time she had seen a man¡¯s genitals at such a close distance. She was truly embarrassed and ashamed at this point. ¡°How is it? Do you like it?¡± He poked her flushed cheek with the tip of his shaft, not moving an inch until she replies. ¡°Y¡­yes¡­¡± With her face as red as a plum, she nodded slightly and replied in an extremely soft whisper, not knowing that her shyness had sent another hot wave down his abdomen. This was it, there¡¯s no bearing it any longer. He backed away from her face and returned to the space between her legs. He scooped out a whole handful of nectar andthered it around his burning shaft, before aiming it against her dripping parts and thrusting it deep within her in one push. Gu MingYue cried out in tears as the splitting pain of having her cherries popped spread throughout her body from her abdomen. She instinctively tried to push him away, hoping that the tormenting object that had intruded her body would leave, but her efforts were to no avail. Thankfully, knowing that she was suffering a lot from her first time, Liu Yu held entirely still, allowing her as much time as she needed to get used to him. But it was extremely difficult for him. Being a virgin, she was already extremely tight, but the pain was causing her warm and bumpy walls to tighten even more around his shaft, and it almost took every inch of his willpower to keep himself in check. He reached out both hands and began caressing each and every part of her, hoping that it will help with the pain, before moving a little as he kept a watchful gaze on his little wife¡¯s expressions. Her scrunched-up face soon rxed as her body got used to him, and before long, he could feel the flood gathering within her walls as he gradually increased his speed and strength. Gu MingYue¡¯s moans soon echoed through the entire room, while her legs arched from the pleasure as his untiring tender meat moved in and out of her with no restrain. Before long, aside from the sound of the impact of their naked bodies, the only sound other than her cries of moans was the slushing sound of her overflowing nectar. ¡°T¡­Too fast¡­ Ah! Ah! S¡­Stop¡­ Ah! En~¡± Her voice was soft and melodic as she frowned while her half-closed eyes were shone with uncontroble tears. Her pouty cherry lips were slightly agape, but his unending thrusts were making it hard to speak. She nced at him with her shining bright tear-stained eyes, begging for him to allow her some rest, but how could a man be obedient at such a crucial moment? Furthermore, even though her words said no, her legs were wrapped tightly around his strong waist as if leaving him with no choice but to continue with his conquest. ¡°Insincere little thing~¡± Liu Yi chuckled softly as he raised her right leg towards her chest, before reaching his other hand behind the back of her head and raising it up, allowing her to watch their connected parts clearly. ¡°Take a good look at how it¡¯s going in and out of you.¡± He said meanly, making her already flushed face turn even more scarlet before he suddenly increased his speed without another word. At this angle, he could clearly see how her soaked petals moved as he thrust. He entered and exited her quickly, easily stirring up theirbined nectar into white foam, it was extremely stimting to watch. Meanwhile, he wasn¡¯t the only one watching, as Gu MingYue, too, was forced to watch this lewd performance. She could feel her body¡¯s sensitivity rising as she watched on, this was nothing like what she had felt when she watched the little white lotus did it. All she felt at that time was disgust, but now, she felt as if she was floating on clouds. Her inner walls contracted suddenly, causing Liu Yi to gasp in wonder, before reaching out both hands to squeeze her full and round buttocks as he brought himself deeper and deeper within her. ¡°N¡­No more¡­ Ah~ I¡­It¡¯s too deep¡­ En~ S¡­Slower¡­ Ah! Ah! Mmph!¡± Her puckered lips were slightly agape, and her melodious moans were already somewhat hoarse. Liu Yi leaned down and stamped his lips over hers, silencing her moans before slowly taking a taste of the insides of her mouth. His actions below did not stop, and as his burning hardness moved within her bottom lips, his tongue, too, moved around within her mouth, as if mimicking and matching the movements of his ferocity. Soon, the rising heat building within Gu MingYue¡¯s body reached its peak, and with a sharp scream, she felt as if something exploded within her mind as the burning wave crashed throughout her entire body. Her bumpy walls convulsed violently as her burning nectar sshed out from her like a broken tap, before crashing against the tip of his beast. ¡°I¡¯ming!¡± He gasped eagerly, and with a low growl, he thrust himself deep within her sensitive walls and released a huge amount of fresh and sticky straight into her womb. Gu MingYue, who was still in a daze from her previous exploding orgasm, cried out once again, as his burning seeds scalded her walls, causing yet another wave to crashed throughout her! Her entire mind was nk once again, and she was panting like a fish stuck onnd, as if gasping for air. After his ejaction, Liu Yu did not remove himself instantly from her warmth, instead, he leaned over and kissed her forehead tendering, before leaving behind trails of kisses around her tear-stained eyes and her reddened nose, and finally reaching her swollen lips. He loved her before, and even more so now after ravaging her thoroughly, ¡°You¡¯re finally mine~¡± He called out softly to her in a heartfelt voice. Meanwhile, after this entire session of bonding, there was not even a trace of strength left in Gu MingYue¡¯s body that when Liu Yu finally pulled out his semi-softened shaft, her limp legs were still in an opened posture, but surprisingly, right under his surprised stare, her slightly agape cum-filled lips retracted back to its original form, as if not allowing any of his seeds to escape her body. Liu Yi was lost in words, but as his gazended on her body, which was now full with his kiss marks and her still-convulsing lower lips, he felt as though the blood within his entire body was once again alive, causing his semi-softened shaft to raise up in dominance once again. ¡°Y¡­You¡­ H¡­How¡­?¡± Gu MingYue gaped at him in horror as he pounced on her once more, and before she could react, she felt him flipping her around, causing her face to lean against the mattress while he lifted her buttocks high up into the air. And without another word, he spread her legs apart and slid himself into her uneven walls once again, ramming her deeply and quickly with no end. She did not know how many times they did it that night, as she had screamed so much to the point that her throat was hoarse and sore, and her legs were limp and shaking. Never had she went through anything like this in her entire life, it¡¯s really tiring¡­ As she lost consciousness, she could vaguely hear the static voice of her system in her mind. ¨X¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T ¡ï ¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨[ Congrattions on having sex with the target! Keep up the good work! ¨^¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T ¡ï ¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨a Eh?¡± She murmured in confusion before falling into a deep slumber. Trantor¡¯s Notes: Mmmmmm THAT WAS JUICY ??? I bet this was better than anything she ever felt with her husband in her original world, and I¡¯m really d that she¡¯s given this chance to explore the world (sexily). Huehuehue~ On a side note, feel free to join my discord channel, I¡¯ll usually announce when I post updates here, just make sure to select your roles (????) Please enjoy~! Chapter 6: My Sickly Hubby (5) ¡°A¡­Ah¡­ Ah! N¡­No more¡­ I¡­I can¡¯t take it anymore¡­ E¡­En¡­ Ah¡­ So deep¡­¡± The woman leaned against the man¡¯s arms, her milky white body bruised with faded and new love marks, while her long silky ck hair spread out on the surface of the water within the bathtub. Her round and enormous left bun was chomped on within the man¡¯s greedy lips while his tongue twirled and licked her aroused and solid bean with fluid movements. Her long and pale legs were straddled at the sides of his body, while her swollen bottom lips wrapped tightly around his burning shaft wantonly. The man¡¯s huge and steady hands would asionally travel up and down her tender body, gripping her round buttocks from time to time, but more oftenly, he would forcefully buckle her too-slender waist as their body swayed back and forth, piercing and grinding her vigorously. If one was to separate them and take a look at their intimate parts, they would surely notice that her delicate petals were already swollen and red. ¡°L¡­Lord¡­ Please have mercy on this wife¡­ I¡­I can¡¯t¡­ Ah~ Ah!¡± Her hoarse voice was shaking as she begged for his mercy, but her melodic voice did nothing more but fuel the burning itch within his heart. Liu Yi felt as if he could never get enough of his little angel. Ever since that night, he wished that he could bury himself within her warm and tight walls 24/7, but unfortunately for him, since he had ¡®recovered¡¯, he had to deal with plenty of business affairs on the weekdays¡­ Which was why he would always rush to her room for a visit whenever he had some free time. Liu Yi returned home slightly earlier today, and as soon as he arrived, he had rushed into her room and pressed her against a soft couch, before stripping her bare and, with a low growl, entered her already dripping petals hungrily. With a slushy pop, his burning shaft pierced through her tight walls and reached her deepest in just one thrust. Her slightly miserable cry sent him blood boiling even further and causing the beast within her to swell into an even bigger size. Without a moment¡¯s hesitation, he started ramming her with all his might, and in no time, every single servant that were working around the yard could hear the constant noise of a bare body mming into another. Pap pap pap¡­ Gu MingYue nced at her husband pleadingly with her reddened eyes after his ejaction, the water in the tub was already cooled, and strands of her wet dripping hair were sticking against her cheeks and chest like a pear blossom tree under the spring rain. So mesmerizingly charming. But it finally urred to him that his little wife has had her cherries popped mere days ago, no wonder it seemed as if she wasn¡¯t able to take it anymore. ¡°Baby girl, who am I?¡± He cooed softly, pretending not to know as he pressed himself deeper within her, instantly stretching the opening of her almost transparent bottom lips. Gu MingYue whimpered at his threatening actions, she felt as if she was going to burst. She knew that she must do something quickly to make him cum, otherwise she might faint any time soon. ¡°Hubby~¡± Her voice was tactfully sultry, so sweet like icing on cupcakes. ¡°Does my dick suit my little wife¡¯s taste?¡± He asked in a low voice, while continuing with his constant and powerful thrusts. ¡°Y¡­Yes, yes! I love it¡­¡± She replied hurriedly, she did not dare say no, as he would most definitely try even harder to satisfy her. He nodded in satisfaction at her words before standing up from the water tub so suddenly that her lower body was suspended above the water. Feeling like she was going to fall anytime soon, she quickly wrapped her legs firmly around his waist in panic. Incidentally, her fear and nervousness caused her walls to contract tightly. Liu Yi gasped in surprise, before letting out a low snarl and elerated the speed of his thrusts. Before long, her half-translucent nectar had turned into a foamy substance due to the constant impact, easily covering all over their genitals. ¡°Ahh~ Ahhh! H¡­hubby!¡± Her screams echoed through the room as his burning seeds filled her belly greedily, easily bringing her to another exploding orgasm. At this point, Gu MingYue was so tired that she could not even lift her eyelids. After being held up and wiped dry, she fell asleep instantly in his arms. It had been mere days since they shared their first night together, and as a man in his prime, every time he visited her, he would make sure they did it at least three or four times, stopping only when she begs for mercy. Liu Yi nced at his sleeping wife¡¯s face affectionately, feeling nothing but satisfaction no matter how much he stared at her. Landing a soft kiss on the forehead between her brows, he hugged her lovingly as he fell asleep steadily next to her. Not to mention another affectionate morning exercise the next morning¡­ Ever since Liu Yi recovered from his long-time illness, there had been rumors around the capital about how the sincerity of his wife moved the Buddha so much that he was healed. Even the Queen Dowager, who had always been worried for her grandson¡¯s health, heard about this rumor. She hurriedly sent an entire group of imperial doctors to check up on his body to validate the news. The Queen Dowager was overjoyed when the news proved to be legit, instantly celebrating it by showering both of them with rare gifts. As for Liu Yi¡¯s mother, the current Princess Consort Qin, knowing that the two of them had finally consummated, she had begun seeing Gu MingYue in a higher light. And after confirming that she was indeed a promising and smart youngdy who was fit to be part of their family, she began treating her almost like a real daughter. The change in tides caused Gu MingYue¡¯s status within the pce to rise significantly, but not only did she not show an ounce of arrogance or pride, she had also made sure to attend the daily greetings of Princess Consort Qin. Gu MingYue would attend to her mother-inw carefully, speaking pleasant words when they chatted and never deliberately showing off her knowledge and skills. Princess Consort Qin, who once thought that only a legitimate daughter of a duke can be worthy of her son, quickly changed her mind when she realized that Gu MingYue was much more talented and extraordinary. Gu MingYue¡¯s manners were top-notched and even after trying her best to find fault with her daughter-inw, she could not help but admit that her daughter-inw was, in fact, perfect. All of these, together with Gu MingYue¡¯s daily dedication, soon caused Princess Consort Qin to treat her sincerely. Gu MingYue knew that this was not enough, as this body¡¯s elder sister was an equally talented woman well-known within the capital. And ever since her sister was of age, there was not a single moment where shecked suitors. As for herself, before she got married, she was merely an illegitimate daughter, and all she had was her beauty. Even though Liu Yi was affectionate towards her now, she knew that such love wasrgely due to her charming face and her skills in behaving coquettishly. His interests in her might be because all of these were new to him, and as soon as he got used to it, he would get tired of her. She knew this to be true due to the fact that not once did he reveal that his previous ¡®illness¡¯ was all an act, and that he was actually working for the Crown Prince. She needed toplete her task securely, and the only way to reach her goals was to make him fall in love with herpletely¡­ Since then, Gu MingYue begged to be allowed into Liu Yi¡¯s study room, and whenever he faced a problem, she would seemingly help him figure it out in a few sentences innocently. And in her spare time, she would asionally recite and record down meaningful poems, or paint portraits of her focusing husband. Her brushstrokes were powerful and exquisite, while her characters were vigorous and expressive, surprising even Liu Yi. This is because one¡¯s characters in words define one¡¯s character in person, and her brushwork seemed nothing like her soft and tender self. Of course, her skills were all practiced and fine-tuned to the brim when she was still Princess YuHua, but there was no way he could¡¯ve known. He even convinced himself that his wife must¡¯ve been hiding her talents all this time to avoid harm, this had caused Liu Yi to treasure her even more. Surprisingly, Gu MingYue realized that she had somehow acquired her body¡¯s innate skill of needlework and embroidery. This was because, as Princess YuHua, there was never a need for her to attend to such trivial matters, all she needed to do was handle the household finances wholeheartedly.1 Meanwhile, as an illegitimate daughter, Lu ShuYan had never been treated as a real miss since childhood, and she was not raised to be as talented and knowledgeable as her elder sister, which was why she had worked hard on the only thing she was allowed to do, embroidery. After realizing this, Gu MingYue had instantly jumped on the opportunity to sew. She would always surprise him with new clothes and socks, sometimes even embroidered purses that she personally sewed. Liu Yi slowly realized that his wife was extremely considerate and attentive to him, and as time passes, the love and respect he had for her increased significantly. Gu MingYue worked hard to take care of everything that involves Liu Yi personally, always striving for perfection. As for their nightly activities, she would make sure not to blindly obey in bed, asionally disturbing him with her petty temperament. Therefore, their months-long marriage was still filled with the honey-like sweetness of newlyweds. Liu Yi had recently realized that he was more and more inseparable from his sweet wife, but this was not an issue to him. Not only was she beautiful and attractive, but she was also full of talent. He felt as if he had hit jackpot, and he treated her like a precious jewel. One night, as Gu MingYue was resting against his chest, he suddenly mentioned theing Mid-Autumn Festival. ¡°Come to think of it, you haven¡¯t met your rtives in months, right?¡± He asked softly, twirling a strand of her hair around his long finger. ¡°Mmhmm~¡± She red beautifully at him before pouting her puckered lips seductively. Liu Yi was quickly reminded about that time when he was still ¡®ill¡¯ and how he had merely delivered a few carts of gifts to her room to bring home. He vaguely recalled that Gu MingYue had not returned home, probably because she was afraid of being orchestrated for returning alone2. Liu Yi felt distressed and cursed himself for his thoughtlessness, before instantly promising her that he would visit her parents during the Mid-Autumn Festival banquet. But in truth, she not care about Lu ShuYan¡¯s family, who had never treated her well due to her lowly origins3. In her heart, the only concern she had was that the two protagonists would inevitably meet each other. This arc will be ending soon though, I legit can¡¯t wait for Arc 6 *cries* Can¡¯t believe I have to go through FIVE arcs to share my favorite arc in this title OMFGGG. As usual, please enjoy and feel free toment your thoughts on this chapter~ Chapter 7: My Sickly Hubby (6) The night sky was clear, while the full moon hung high and shone down brightly upon the festival. The Mid-Autumn Festival banquet was just about to begin. Gu MingYue had attended many simr banquets in her original life, hence she was clear of the rules and etiquette of a nobledy. Although she¡¯s now in a different world, the rules were still simr in all areas. She was dressed up in the court dress of an imperial concubine, magnificent and proper, as she stood next to her husband, greeting the Emperor and Empress respectfully with not a speck of nervousness or shyness on her face. The other nobles had been watching her closely, wanting to see how a filthy illegitimate daughter would shame herself in this situation, but they were all left with disappointments after seeing her poised behavior. ¡®Even the clouds and flowers dull before your beauty¡­¡¯1 This poem came to the mind of every single person who nced at her. Some young aristocrats had to look away instantly after a glimpse, for fear of being aroused by extravagant thoughts that they should never have had. Such beauty, such charms. In fact, it seemed like only the royal family can be worthy of her. Meanwhile, Liu Yi was feeling extremely ufortable with the staresing from all directions, in fact, he wished that he could gouge out the eyes of all the men who nced at Gu MingYue, but at the same time, he also felt great satisfaction, because such a gem belonged to him and him alone. Hiding his thoughts carefully, he embraced her slender waist lovingly with one hand and graciously served food on her te with the other hand. In a blink of an eye, her te was now piled up with a mountain of food. There was no way she could finish it all¡­ She thought as she turned to him with a sharp re. Unfortunately, not only does the re of a striking beauty not make the person look obnoxious, it actually added a sprinkle of vivid voring to her previous gentle smile, making her look much more delicate and cheeky. Liu Yi was instantly stunned by her expressions, and it was thanks to his overwhelming willpower that he did not bring her home instantly to calm his urges. It was a known fact that the Qin couple was very much in love and affectionate with each other, but nothingpares to seeing it in person. It was obvious that Prince Qin treats his wife as a gem as treasured her plenty. Every single woman at the scene was envious and jealous of her, wishing that they could take her ce. The Queen Dowager nced at the two lovers with a smile on her face. Though Gu MingYue was not of high birth, her temperament was elegant and dignified, while her appearance was alluring. There was not a speck of cowardice in her eyes, and she was able to keep her expressions neutral under the eyes of the crowd. She was clearly suited for royal life. The Queen Dowager¡¯s eyes gleamed with satisfaction after taking a close look at Gu MingYue, before praising her in front of the crowd and bestowing her with countless gold and jewels. All of these entered the eyes of Lu WanQing, who was seated next to her mother near the Qin couple. She could clearly see the love and affection Prince Qin had for her illegitimate sister, and the satisfaction within the Queen Dowager¡¯s eyes. But instead of feeling happy for her sister, all she felt was bitterness in her heart. Her hands were clenched into fists, and her long nails pierced into the flesh of her palms. It was painful, but nothing couldpare to the envious pain she felt in her heart. Originally, it had not bothered her at all that her illegitimate sister had married a prince. He was seriously ill after all, and it was the only reason why someone with her status was allowed to be married into a prince¡¯s family. In fact, even when Prince Qin passed away from his illness, her life there would not be too harsh, though it wouldn¡¯t be good either. But who would¡¯ve known that Prince Qin would recover so suddenly! And after seeing him with her own eyes, she could not have imagined that a person who had been sick for more than a decade would actually look so charismatic and handsome!? And even more so, how could her cowardice sister, who would shrink away from anyone, be so morous and charming in such a short time!? She could not believe her eyes. She hated how affectionate the two are towards each other, as it was too horridly dazzling. Plus all of Prince Qin¡¯s love would¡¯ve been hers if only her father did not look down on the prince when he was ill. As the eldest legitimate daughter of the family, she would¡¯ve been the one marrying Prince Qin, and at this time, she would¡¯ve been the one sitting next to him and enjoying his love and praises¡­ Which was why when she saw Liu Yi walking away from the banquet, she, too, quickly found an excuse to leave. Gu MingYue, on the other hand, had been observing Lu WanQing the entire time, and had not missed her changing expressions. To think that the rumored poised and talented woman in the capital would feel such envy that it was unconceble, to the point that she would trail her brother-inw. Gu MingYue knew that this was the moment of truth of her weeks of hard work, and she did not wish to miss it¡­ Liu Yi had walked away from the banquet momentarily as his mind was a little dizzy from the alcohol. He did not want to be aughing stock of the banquet, hence he had stepped away to sober himself up. He walked down a path that led to the imperial garden. The flowers on both sides of the roads were in full bloom, and under the silver moonlight, the entire garden looked majestic. The night air was slightly breezy, and the scent of flowers was very effective in clearing his mind from the drunken haze. He took a deep breath, feeling much more refreshed than before, and prepared to return to the banquet. That was when he saw a nobledy walking towards him. Thedy had a slender build, and the way she walked was somewhat intoxicating under the moonlight. The gentle breeze lifted her exquisite dress and wavy hair slightly, while the ornaments she wore jingled as she walked. The flowers around her dimmed inparison. As she neared, Liu Yi finally saw her face clearly. She had beautiful eyes, and though her features were not exquisite, there was a sense of elegance and refinement that not even the surrounding scenery couldpare to her. She came to a halt ten feet away from him. Liu Yi¡¯s heart was instantly drawn to thisdy uncontrobly as she nced at him with her huge teary eyes, as if he was the only man in her eyes. He felt a tug in his heart as he reached out towards her face, wanting to stroke her beautiful jade cheeks just to see if they were as soft and smooth as he imagined. Just when his fingers were about to touch Lu WanQing¡¯s cheeks, his expression suddenly froze. Thedy¡¯s face was full of anticipation as she nced up at him shyly, but upon seeing his hesitation, her eyes shed with a trace of puzzlement, obviously wondering why his actions stopped suddenly. ¡°You¡­ Which family are you from? It¡¯s not appropriate for us, a man and a woman, to be alone in a garden at night. You should return to the banquet soon, miss!¡± Liu Yi said ndly as he walked past her. His brows furrowed deeply together as he noticed the inexplicable feeling of wanting to get close to this woman, what¡¯s more, it was obvious that she came here prepared. To think that he almost fell for her tricks! But before he could leave, his sleeves were caught by a small pair of hands. His frown deepened as he whirled around to face her, ¡°Miss, why are you pulling onto my shirt?¡± His voice was calm but extremely cold that it was hard to believe that this man was almost seduced just seconds ago. ¡°Why?¡± Lu WanQing asked in a small and pitiful voice. Was she not beautiful or attractive enough? She¡¯s very well-known in the capital for being a talented and beautiful woman! Plus did he not almost fall for her just now? Why did he suddenly retreat as if she was a pest? ¡°Please have some self-respect, miss.¡± He answered coldly, flicking his sleeves to remove her grasp on him quickly before walking away, leaving Lu WanQing alone in distress. In fact, all Liu Yi could think of right now was to return to the banquet instantly. He was deeply afraid that, without him by her side, Gu MingYue would be coveted by the many noblemen at the banquet. Although they would not dare to do it in real life, they must¡¯ve been thinking dirty thoughts secretly! It was undeniable that he almost fell for the nobledy at the imperial garden just now, and for a split second, he even thought of taking her as a concubine¡­ These thoughts were extremely inexplicable, as she was not half as perfect as Gu MingYue, and more importantly, he had not seen her before, nor did he knew about her at all. It was extremely weird. Fortunately for him, Gu MingYue¡¯s tearful face suddenly appeared in his mind at the most crucial moment, and he woke up instantly. There was no way he could¡¯ve known that the sudden attraction he had for Lu WanQing was due to her heroine¡¯s halo2. Liu Yi was extremely mad at himself, if he hadn¡¯t stopped himself in time and did something to that woman, he would¡¯ve broken Gu MingYue¡¯s heart! No woman in the world would be willing to share her husband with another person, especially when she was talented and beautiful both physically and mentally. And Liu Yi knew that even if she would never express it, she would definitely be upset if another woman was to enter his household. All was good, though. He was not greedy nor was he a perverted person. One wife was enough for him, plus it will save him from the irritating and noisy troubles of women fighting for favor in the future. As soon as he reached the entrance of the imperial garden, he noticed Gu MingYue standing alone at the entrance of the corridor while staring at him with a gentle smile on her face. Her bright eyes seemed to gather the bright stars in the night sky, while she swept her silky hair unintentionally as the midnight breeze blew past. This scene was deeply imprinted within Liu Yi¡¯s mind. ¡°Finally willing toe back?¡± She asked nonchntly, her tone was light with not a speck of me. Liu Yi¡¯s heart jumped sharply at her words. He was extremely grateful that he hadn¡¯t done anything, otherwise, Gu MingYue would¡¯ve seen it all! ¡°I¡­¡± He started, not knowing how to exin himself. Gu MingYue walked over to him and held his huge and strong hand within her own, ¡°Let¡¯s go back, we¡¯ve been away for a while.¡± Liu Yi was not sure whether he should be sad or happy seeing that she had not spoken more about the incident. He stared at her the entire way back, her figure so slenderly small that it somewhat distressed him. ¡°What would you do if I ever had another woman?¡± He finally asked. ¡°I would shave my hair and be a nun, and I will never see you again until the end of time.¡± Gu MingYue said softly as tears filled her eyes, but her voice was firm. ¡°My wife¡­¡± Liu Yi hugged her tightly, the feeling of not being treasured by her disappeared instantly from his heart, ¡°I will only ever have you in my life, I want you and you only.¡± ¡°Y¡­You, you¡¯re just saying it¡­¡± Gu MingYue sobbed, obviously not believing a word he said. ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡± Gu MingYue whirled her head to the other side, refusing to look at him. Liu Yi was very anxious, it was a rare thing for him to confess his true feelings, to think that she would not believe his sincerity! ¡°What can I do to make you believe me?¡± He asked softly, his voice full of helplessness. ¡°I will believe it if you swear on it.¡± Gu MingYue¡¯s voice came out as a whisper. ¡°I, Liu Yi, swear that I will love and respect Lu ShuYan, and will only have her as my wife for the rest of my life. May my eyes rot and left with no descendants if I ever touch another woman.¡± Gu MingYue stared nkly at the man in front of her while as tears streamed down her cheeks, his eyes filled with such sincerity as his firm words echoed through her ears. She could not believe that he had actually sworn on such a heavy oath. Liu Yi was in a good mood as he enjoyed the shocked expression on her face. ¡°Are you satisfied now?¡± He hugged her tightly beforending a kiss on the middle of her forehead. Gu MingYue nodded vigorously before burying her face into his solid andforting chest. The silver moonlight was extremely beautiful as it shone down on the couple, who quietly hugged each other as they enjoyed the warmth between them. ¨X¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T ¡ï ¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨[ Congrattions onpleting the novice mission. Please prepare yourself for the next mission, starting in¡­ One¡­ Two¡­ Three¡­ Teleportation starts¡­ ¨^¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T ¡ï ¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨a Gu MingYue¡¯s soul was drawn out of Lu ShuYan¡¯s body vigorously before it was sucked into the air by an invisible force. Her consciousness gradually blurred as she watched the two huggling each other tenderly underneath. Trantor¡¯s Notes: The first arc ends here! Off we go to the second arc yay ¡Ñ¨Œ¡Ñ Lu WanQing is a horrible person, I hate her and I¡¯m d that her ending ended like this. What makes her think that the sister can be a scapegoat for marriage when the ML is sick, but when he recovers, she mes her sister for taking her ce??? Serves her right, ugh. As usual, please enjoy and feel free toment your thoughts on this chapter~ Chapter 8: Young Masters Bed-Warmer (1) When Gu MingYue next regained consciousness, she realized that she was being led to meet a tall and handsome man. She had justpleted a mission, and was given no time to settle her emotions, causing her to look somewhat confused and unsure of her surroundings. But before she could do anything, a static voice sounded in her mind. ¨X¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T ¡ï ¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨[ Congrattions onpleting the newbie mission. Received: 50 skill points Received: 1000 reward points Received: New skill ¡®Background Download¡¯. ¨^¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T ¡ï ¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨a Immediately after that, she felt as if she was sucked into void space mentally. It felt to her like she had entered another person¡¯s memories, and the scenes shed past her eyes in the speed of light, but somehow she was able to them all clearly. In less than a minute, she had read through the youngdy¡¯s entire life, so short and depressing. Gu MingYue knew that the scenes she saw previously belonged to the original owner of her current body, and she determined that the shbacks were due to her newly acquired skill. It¡¯s convenient, as she no longer has to open up her status board and read the backstory word by word. The original owner of her body is called Re Lan, and she was a bed-warmer. In fact, she was gifted to the male protagonist by his stepmother. As for the definition of a bed-warmer, it refers to a youngdy who was carefully trained since young to make sure that their skills were refined and their faces were charming. These youngdies were sent to special training grounds, where they would be raised ording to a nobledy¡¯s standard. They were given pretty clothes and good food to make sure that they keep up their looks, while also trained in skills such as dancing, singing, drawing, etc¡­ And as soon as theye of age, thesedies would be sold off at a high price to rich nobles, where they¡¯ll end up being a ything. Those with worse luck ended up bing a family prostitute, where any guests or servants in the household can relieve themselves with. Re Lan was the most talented in her batch, her skin was wless, and her looks were well-defined. Her eyes were huge and bright, while her rosy lips puckered alluringly. Her slender figure looked soft and weak, easily seducing any man whoid their eyes on her. Gu MingYue scanned through the scenes in her mind once more. This world¡¯s protagonist is named Mu JinYu, he was the eldest legitimate son of a Duke and thete Duchess. After the death of his mother, the Duke married another woman, who soon became Mu JinYu¡¯s stepmother. Apparently, ording to the story plot, the stepmother was extremely ambitious, with the ultimate goal of turning her own son into the heir of the Dukedom. Which was why Re Lan was here today, she was to be a gift to Mu JinYu, as the stepmother hoped to numb and subdue him, hoping that he would disappoint the Duke greatly. But s, he was the main protagonist, so there was no way he would fall into her trap. Outwardly, he continued his track record of being a good-for-nothing womanizer, even using Re Lan to the full extend to fool his stepmother. But secretly, he would prepare and gather up men in support of him. Eventually, he managed to ovee and expose his stepmother¡¯s evil deeds, and sessfully marrying a princess from another country. He inherited the Dukedom soon after that. As for Re Lan, the beauty who was no longer of use to him, she was eventually sold into a whorehouse. She died from a gang rape. Though Re Lan was a gift from the stepmother, besides nightly activities, not once did she step out of her ce or harming another person. In fact, deep inside her heart, she saw Mu JinYu as her husband, and even when she was required to update the stepmother¡¯s men, not once had she told the truth. He should know that, but still, to think that he would treat his own woman like this! He had zero sympathies, his heart was probably made out of stone! Gu MingYue let out an unnoticeable sigh, before mentally readying herself to face her new target. Currently, Mu JinYu was seated graciously on the couch as he enjoyed his tea, and upon seeing the two handmaidens belonging to his stepmother, he slowly ced down the teacup before giving them a smile. Both handmaidens were taken aback by it. To think that such a man exists¡­ His smile was bright and dazzling, like the first ray of the sun that shines down on the ground when the clouds left. Gu MingYue couldn¡¯t help but admit that this ruthless man was indeed bestowed with unrivaled beauty. It was said that Mu JinYu inherited his biological mother¡¯s peerless beauty, who was said to be the number one beauty in the capital during her time. Many were captivated by his looks, especially thedies in the capital¡¯s brothels. Mu JinYu noticed her the instant she entered the room. To think that the poisonous old woman would be so generous as to spend such a huge fortune on him. After making sure that Mu JinYu knew that Gu MingYue was a bed warmer sent by the Duchess, the handmaidens started chatting casually with him, as if wanting to know what he had been up totely. And upon confirming that he had once against booked the hottestdy in the brothel, they left with obvious satisfaction stered on their faces. As for Gu MingYue, she had taken advantage of the limited free time she has, and quickly opening up her Status Board. She assigned all 50 skill points into Strength before checking out what she could buy. But upon knowing that she only had enough points to purchase a single item, after thinking it through thoroughly, she finally chose to buy something called ¡°Innate Wonders¡±1 That was because in the original plot, though Mu JinYu was disliked her because she was sent by his stepmother, he still used her to the fullest. Pressing her down whenever he had any free time! Gu MingYue knew that for sure that she wouldn¡¯t be able to survive if her body isn¡¯t strong enough. Before this, Gu MingYue had always thought that the phrase ¡°Seven Times a Night¡± was merely an exaggeration, but after watching through the plot scenes, she could not help but admit that Mu JinYu did have this ability! After preparing herself psychologically to endure any uing shock, she set her facial expressions into that of resentment and looked up at Mu JinYu. She sumbed herself into a low prostrate before him, ¡°This servant is willing to serve the young master no matter the means, all this servant wishes for is to continue living.¡± She said in resignation. Her sudden actions surprised him, and he wondered if this is an act that the poisonous old hag arranged in order to win his trust? But without waiting for the man in front of her to respond, she crawled over to his legs and hugged it pitifully, ¡°This servant does not dare to covet for things beyond a servant¡¯s reach. This servant is truly blessed to be given a chance to serve the young master, and since the madam had given this servant to the young master, this servant dare not deceive the young master at all¡­¡± She admitted sincerely, ¡°In fact, the madammanded this servant to seduce the young master and report any news back to her. This servant admires the young master a lot, and does not wish to do that¡­¡± Gu MingYue¡¯s voice gradually softened as it neared the end, and her face was flushed scarlet. Mu JinYu watched her eloquent performance in satisfaction, beforeughing out loud while pping his hands and said, ¡°You¡¯re a clever one, knowing when to switch over to the correct side.¡± Gu MingYue understood that her sess or failure will be dependent on the conclusion reached today. Her shyness was instantly reced with a look of anxiety as she continued sadly, ¡°This servant is not worthy of suchpliments as this should be expected of a servant belonging to the young master. However, this servant¡¯s Life Deed2 is being held by the madam, hence the madam will have control over this servant¡¯s lowly life and this servant dare not put the young master in danger. If the young master is able to retrieve this servant¡¯s life contract from the madam, this servant swears to serve the young master with her life and loyalty, otherwise, it would be best to demote this servant into an inferiorbour servant¡­¡± Gu MingYue began to sob miserably as she finished her words, as if the mere thought of not being able to serve Mu JinYu breaks her heart so. Fortunately, Mu JinYu finally believed and surrendered to this beauty¡¯s words, because if he held her Life Deed in his own hands, she would definitely not dare to betray him or create any trouble for him. T0 think that she¡¯s such a mindful and intelligent person, who is doing her best to protect herself in such an involuntary situation! He lifted up the weeping beauty from the ground, before continuing, ¡°It would be hard for me to bear the conscience of sending such a beauty like you to do those kinds of physicalbour¡­ You¡¯re better off serving at my side!¡± He said softly. Gu MingYue¡¯s lips trembled with excitement as she gazed upon the tall man with bright sparkling eyes, her expressions full of admiration. ¡°But¡­¡± The beauty hesitated. ¡°Not to worry, I¡¯ll visit Father tomorrow to discuss about the ownership of the deed, and with him behind my back, that old hag would surely not dare to refuse to hand it out.¡± Sess! Gu MingYue cheered for herself on the inside, but on the outside, she gazed at him with a look of trust, as if he was her one and only. Due to his good looks, Mu JinYu had received plenty of simr nces since a young age, hence he thought nothing of her admiration, as it was expected. His eyes quickly wandered down from her tear-stained face, finally noticing that the clothes wrapped around her bulging chest were already half-transparent from being soaked in her tears. His gaze traveled past her slender waist quickly, finallynding on her perky hips and her round buttocks, finally taking a deep breath as he realized what a treasure he had received. To own such a stunningdy, reachable within grasps¡­ He would be an idiot if he did not enjoy her to the fullest! Gu MingYue could feel his scorching gaze burning into her skin. In fact, she should¡¯ve expected it because Ruo Lan was a bed-warmer, and though she had convinced him with her performance of loyalty, in the end, she would still need to perform her actual job well. ¡°My lord~¡± The beauty snuggled into the man¡¯s arms shyly while trailing her slender fingers over his burning chest. Such a wittydy. He thought in glee before deciding that he should not let her down. Mu JinYu¡¯s gaze darkened deeply as his hands quickly became unruly and entered into her clothes through the hem of her cor, easily grabbing ahold of her aroused bean and pinching it roughly, ¡°Still, we need to show the madam that you¡¯ve served your purpose, as she had intended~¡± He said convincingly. Ruo Lan¡¯s body was specially trained for this sort of activities, hence it was extremely sensitive. With just a single pinch, Gu MingYue¡¯s panties were instantly soaked with an uncontroble flood, and there was a weird itchy sensation within her walls that is somewhat hard to bear. A single moan escaped her agape lips as wrapped her arms around his neck, gratefully offering her fragrant little mouth to him, and even sticking out her soft little tongue into his mouth in search of his. Mu JinYu was extremely satisfied with her initiative and hard work. His lower abdomen was already burning, and he quickly pressed her down and stripped her bare in just a few heartbeats. Her delicate and smooth skin had a creamy tone to it, and she knelt nakedly on the ground as she tried to cover her burning face with her hands while the tips of her ears burned scarlet. He nced at her alluring body with admiration, before moving towards her. He stopped right in front of her face and took off his trousers, easily grabbing ahold of his scorching shaft with one hand and grabbing hers with the other, before wrapping her hand over himself and moving it as one would while masturbating. ¡°Do you know what this is?¡± He teased deeply. Gu MingYue was not an innocent woman, as she had already experienced events like this in her previous lives and she was already familiar with a man¡¯s parts, but his wild behavior was somewhat over her expectations and she could only nod her head in reply. ¡°What do you call this, what what is it for?¡± Mu JinYu insisted as he continued moving her tiny hand over himself. Though she had prior experiences in bed, not once was she ever forced to say such unscrupulous words, but deciding that she must ovee this toplete her mission, she bit down onto her lips in determination before continuing. ¡°I¡­It¡­ I¡­It is for¡­.¡± Gu MingYue stuttered in shame and almost died from embarrassment as she tried her best to answer his cruel questions, ¡°This is young master¡¯s penis, and it is used to¡­ to have sex with this servant¡­¡± Trantor¡¯s Notes: Second arc wew ¡Ñ¨Œ¡Ñ As usual, please enjoy and feel free toment your thoughts on this chapter~ Chapter 9.1: Young Masters Bed-Warmer (2) Gu MingYue¡¯s face and ears were red with shame after forcing out these words. Mu JinYu narrowed his eyes at the alluring beauty beneath him, before grinning nonchntly at her. ¡°I do not appreciate such polite words, try again?¡± He chuckled deeply. Gu MingYue was at a loss, it had taken her everything to even say that sentence out, but¡­ What should she do? A sturdy pale hand trailed across her chest slowly, grabbing ahold of her pinkish beans before twisting and pinching them roughly, causing them to perk up solidly. Fingers slowly trailed down her stomach and around her belly button, before moving even further downwards onto her drenched parts. Her hand was still being made to caress his scorching shaft, while her most secretive parts were being treated simrly by the owner of the shaft she held. ¡°Mm¡­ En¡­¡± Her moans were like a luby to his ears. His slender fingers were chilly as they entered her and swirled around her insides and spreading apart his index and middle fingers while within her, before pulling both soaked fingers out. ¡°Such a wet slut, you¡¯re absolutely drenched.¡± He chuckled deeply with a demonic-like voice, which was the exact contrast to his angelic looks. As soon as his voicended, he spread her drenched petals apart and plunged his two fingers deep within her. ¡°Your master will educate you properly.¡± He growled deeply as he wiggled his fingers teasingly, ¡°This magnificent tool of mine is called a dick, a dingdong, a meaty stick1. You should do well in remembering this.¡± Gu MingYue should not believe what she just heard! Though she had lived two lifetimes, the number of profanities she had heard within the past few minutes were iparable! Mu JinYu nced down at the beauty underneath him in satisfaction, her bright eyes were wide with shock and disbelief, causing her clean and innocent looks to shine. He knew that he could no longer control the dark urges within him. ¡°And master¡¯s dick is used to fuck your soaked pussy upside down, do you understand?¡± Gu MingYue was fully in shock and she could only gape at him in silence, looking all the more pitiful and adorable. Suddenly, as if deciding that mere words weren¡¯t enough, he removed her tiny hand from his scorching shaft and began to p her cheeks with it. Gu MingYue froze instantly at the sudden impact, but she dared not moved away from him, as she was but a lowly ve. The man continued his lewd behavior continuously, not stopping until he noticed a huge red mark on her face. Mu JinYu stared at the red mark he left on her face with glee as a sense of achievement rose up within his heart. As for Gu MingYue, she was in a daze, never had she ever been treated with such disrespect in her life!2 And every time she tried to get used to her current situation and braced herself for it, reality would always return and gave her a p in the face. Such as the tip of his enormous and scorching shaft, which was rubbing greedily against her puckered lips¡­ And the asional liquid that escaped from him, which tastes slightly odd and sticky¡­ This man was a demon! So lewd and horrifying¡­ but despite all of that, he was born with such angelic looks¡­ To the point that even though her heart despises being treated like a mere ything, she could not bring herself to hate him. Even when his fingers traveled throughout her body and his deep lewd whispers echoed through her mind, deep inside, she would still instinctively respect him as a perfect and kind gentleman. It was as if he was bestowed with an innate charisma, and he was a living aphrodisiac. It was as if he was the incarnation of lust itself. Any woman would be weak against him, and no matter who she was, if he ever wanted her, there was no way she could refuse him. Gu MingYue, too, was not an exception to it. Resigning to her fate, she began moving her tongue around the intrusive shaft that had forced its way into her mouth. She remembered the steps shown in the study books, where the first step is to wrap her mouth entirely over the tip of his beast, after that, she would need to use her tongue to run circles over the area while caressing the remaining of him with her slender hands. Her tongue left no ce untouched as she sucked onto him, and asionally, she would put more force on the tip of her tongue to against the tip of his shaft, and finally, she would go with the momentum and bring the whole of him within her mouth. The man shut his eyes as he enjoyed the servitude of the beauty on the ground, though thisfort was not enough to satisfy the turbulent desires crashing within him. He pulled out his shaft from her stuffed mouth and brought it in between her full thighs, only to realize that her legs were already rubbing against each other impatiently and a pool of lewd liquor had already gathered underneath. ¡°Already so wet even before the main event? Do you crave a good fuck so badly? What a slut¡­¡± He murmured deeply as he spread her thighs apart to the furthest, fully exposing her most vulnerable and fragile partspletely. It looked as tender as her perky beans, both the shade of pink, but while thetter was aroused solidly, the former was drenched and twitching slightly. He caressed himself against her drenched petals, easily thering it with her overflowing nectar, and within moments, it was already slippery and shining. But still, he would not enter her, and instead, he continued teasing her as he rubbed the tip of his burning shaft against her swollen and aroused bud. ¡°A¡­Ah¡­ Ah Ah¡­¡­¡± This body of hers was legitimately too sensitive that she was already feeling a need to fill up the emptiness within her just after being teased slightly. Never had she craved so much for a man¡¯s love. She wished that his scorching hot beast would ravage her violently, she wished that he would squeeze and bully the twin bunnies, together with sucking and biting onto the perky beans on her chest. Her abdomen felt emptily sore and painful, and she felt as if she was about to be overwhelmed by her desires. ¡°Do you want it?¡± A deep whisper sounded in her ears, so seductive that she could not help but shiver in response. At this point, Mu JinYu too, was already at his limit. The tip of his shaft was already poking slightly into her, but still, he would not enter her fully. Instead, he wished to see how the beauty beneath him would copse and degenerate under such ecstatic torture. This would allow him the satisfaction and the aplishment of personally destroying a beautiful being. Firstly, Smat Hari Raya to all readers who celebrate it! And though the covid issue seems to be on a high rise recently, I still wish that all of you had an enjoyable new year! Chapter 9.2: Young Masters Bed-Warmer (2) At this point, there was not an ounce of sanity left in her, all reced by the overwhelming desire she felt within her. ¡°Yes, yes¡­ Please give it to this servant ~¡± She gasped softly as she moved her hips slightly, as if trying to deepen the beast that was testing her limits. ¡°Tsk, what a nastydy,¡± He growled deeply at her movements, before locking both of her wrists be behind her back. He leaned in closer to her wless and lusty face, before leaning in to lick her sharp corbone, ¡°Come, I will give you what you want as long as you admit that you¡¯re a slutty bitch and that you wished to be fucked upside down by master¡¯s dick¡­¡± Gu MingYue gazed at his obsidian-like eyes, which were so dazzling and seducing. She licked her lower lips slowly and for the first time in her life, she faced her wild desires honestly. ¡°T¡­This servant is a slutty bitch¡­ I¡­I¡­, I wish to be fucked upside down with master¡¯s dick¡­¡± Her sobs came out with a hint of unfulfilled needs and a sense of relief for finally breaking some sort of mental restraints. ¡°Alright, as you wish.¡± He held her slender waist firmly before breaking through her walls slowly and steadily, diving straight into her deepest parts and not stopping until he reached the end. And with a deep breath, he began ravaging her walls with unending thrusts. ¡°Ah¡­Ah¡­¡± He had not given her much time to recover from the severe pain of having her cherries popped, but thankfully, this body of hers was indeed well trained, as it only took a few heartbeats for the piercing pain to subside. Her long and silky hair was in a mess, while her toes were curled up in glee and the intruding beast pierced through her tight walls endlessly. It was scorching hot, and iparably thick. Every single thrust would hit against the walls of her deepest parts, filling her with a numb but desirable sensation. As for Mu JinYu, he could felt that her uneven walls were extremely tight, and that the center of her deepest walls was actually somewhat shallow, allowing him to reach it easily. Furthermore, the pathing of her walls was beyond wild, as the twists and turns felt never-ending, causing him to feel as if his shaft was surrounded by countless tiny mouths, which were all sucking each and every part of him at the same time. But the most surprising thing is that every time, whenever he knocked against the center of her deepest walls, her entire parts would contract rapidly, while thedy underneath him would squirm her waist as ecstatic moans and whimpers escaped her agape lips. The feeling of fucking her tenderness was unlike what he had ever experienced before, and although he was well trained in these activities, it took all of his willpower to avoid acting like an uncontroble male beat in heat. He finally realized that this was the rumored mysteries of the world ¨C the one called ¡®Nine twists and turns¡¯! And throughout his sexually experienced life, this was his first time experiencing a rumored mystery in person! He was beyond amazed, as this was, in fact, one of the rarest! Women born with innate wonders were extremely rare, to think that he would one day own one. To own such a woman, wless on the outside and the inside¡­ It was as if she was a tool made for an ambitious man like him to enjoy and destress.1 His rock-hard beast banged against the deepest parts of her with each and every thrust, to the point that Gu MingYue was entirely pinned by his overwhelming shaft. Her overflowing nectar was swiftly mixed into a foamy state as it stained their thighs and abdomens, before dripping onto the ground. For a long moment, besides the constant papping tempo of his thrusts, the only other sound was the sound of water gurgling. Glurg! Glurg! ¡°Prettydy, is master¡¯s dick tasty?¡± He squeezed onto both of her bouncing bunnies as he asked insistently, ¡°Does it makes you overjoyed?¡± ¡°A¡­Ah¡­ Ah¡­! Y¡­Yes, this servant loves master¡¯s dick¡­ Ah! This servant wishes to eat master¡¯s dick every day¡­ Ah! Ah~¡± ¡°So what are you waiting for? Spread yourself open so Master can love you thoroughly~¡± He growled deeply into hear scarlet ears. She reached down towards her vited parts with both shaky hands, softly feeling her swollen petals before gripping each side apart, allowing the vein-filled monster to easily mess her up within. ¡°I¡­It¡¯s spread apart¡­ Harder¡­ En¡­ Ah¡­ Deeper¡­ Ah! Ah!¡± Her inner thighs were already red from the constant impact, and her insides get numb and sore, but it wasn¡¯t enough. She wanted, no, she needed more. ¡°Master, this servant is dying¡­ This servant is being fucked to death¡­ M¡­More¡­ Please¡­ Mm¡­ Ah¡­!¡± ¡°You slut!¡± His voice rumbled into a deep growl at her actions, and he reached out a hand to expose her swollen bud, before pinching and rubbing it roughly, while sending himself deeply within her spasming walls. Gu MingYue¡¯s body began to tremble uncontrobly, while her moans quickly turned into whimpers as she felt an explosive wave crashed upon her, and with a final scream, an unsuspecting flood was expelled from within her in a sudden wave and crashed against his untiring beast. Within moments, her overflowing nectar escaped easily and sshed against his abdomen at his continuous thrusting. Beautiful women were never a rare scene for him, but a beautiful woman who owned one of the rarest wonders was beyond rare. To think that he had popped the cherries of such a rare gem, whose looks were wless and her innate wonders, so sensitive and so easily brought to orgasm¡­ Not a single man in the world would feel less proud and aplished. And this was exactly what Mu JinYu was feeling right this instance. Here¡¯s the second part of Chapter 9 OwO Chapter 10.1: Young Masters Bed-Warmer (3) Gu MingYue¡¯s body trembled fiercely after her explosive outburst, while her insides squirmed frantically as it tightened uncontrobly around the intruder within her, especially the tip of his shaft, as the mushroom-sized head was thicker aspared to the body. Mu JinYu was on the edge of going crazy. He grasped her tightly on her slender waist as he thrust like a madman, his eyes shed red from lust. His conquest seemed neverending, and she had long since lost any bodily strength to react to his affections. All that was left was the breathless moans and cries for mercy. ¡°A¡­Ah¡­ En¡­ Ah¡­ Master¡­ Slower, please¡­ Ah¡­ Please let this servant rest a bit¡­ Ah¡­ En¡­¡± Her drenched petals were swollen and red, and all she could feel now was numbness and soreness. She reached out a hand towards her lower abdomen involuntarily, feeling her slightly raised skin as his enormous beast entered and left her insides continuously. In truth, all she wanted to do was to relieve the soreness, hence she began massaging her lower abdomen softly, but the unintended pressure on her lower abdomen caused her walls to press down even tighter against Mu JinYu, giving him the sensation of being squeezed even more vigorously and he was finally on the brim of reaching his limit. ¡°For you, they¡¯re all yours, slut! Ah!¡­¡± Knowing that he could not prolong this much further, Mu JinYu sped up frantically. His ink-colored hair was dripping with sweat, and his handsome face was, too, filled with droplets of sweat that ran down his cheekbones and off his jawline, beforending on the beauty¡¯s heaving chest. His dark eyes were focused on her flushed and uncontroble facial emotions, and his thrusts were swift and unforgiving. Just when he felt as if his thick essence was about to gush out, Mu JinYu quickly pulled himself out from within her with a pop, and within a blink of an eye, he was already straddled against Gu MingYue¡¯s face as he held the back of her head with a hand and his twitching shaft with another. With a sleek push, her slightly agape mouth was stuffed full and under her bewildered shocked eyes, he released every single ounce of his seeds. Gu MingYue found it extremely difficult to breathe because his scorching hardness was stuffed so deeply into her throat that it was making her nauseous. She pushed her hands desperately against the man¡¯s solid thighs, but to no avail. Mu JinYu¡¯s ejaction period was unusually long, probably due to him being the male protagonist of this world, as they¡¯re always much more talented than the average men. She could feel the iing slimy liquid sliding into her throat, and in order to avoid being choked by semen, she began swallowing every single drop of the scorching stickiness. Before long, she could feel a sense of fullness within her stomach. ¡°Ah!¡­¡± He winced in pleasure at the movements within her throat. It was the first time she had spoken such vulgarities so tantly, the first time she had licked and sucked a man¡¯s parts, and it was also the first time she had been made to swallow a man¡¯s seeds¡­ So many of Gu MingYue¡¯s unbearable first-times had happened on this world¡¯s mission target, and all of it within two hours¡­ The shock and grievance within her heart were indescribable, but so what? She does not have the power to change it, so she could only bear with it¡­ Which was why, after Mu JinYu pulled himself out from her mouth and ordered her to clean it thoroughly, she had stretched out her lustrous pink tongue obediently and carefully cleaned his entire shaft, swallowing all of the residue nectar on it. Mu JinYu was extremely satisfied with the beauty¡¯s thoughtful service. ¡°Look at this little belly~ Master will make sure to feed you well every day, okay?¡± He chuckled deeply as he picked up an outer shirt and draped it over her naked body, before hugging her tightly, but not forgetting to kiss her cheeks and teased her with more frivolous words. Gu MingYue lowered her head as she was too embarrassed to say anything, but she did not miss the sudden sh of coldness within his eyes that was hidden under his casual grin. Fortunately, it was not directed at her, but at the silent spy outside their room, most likely one of the Madam¡¯s men, that was listening in to their activities. In fact, the spy was actually a long-term servant from Mu JinYu¡¯s courtyard, but never in his life would he had known that this young master of his, who had only cared about prostitutes throughout his life, would also be a skilled martial artist¡­ That was why he had merely hidden in a difficult-to-detect corner, and as soon as he confirmed that the young master had actually enjoyed the new bed-warmer sent by the Madam, he tiptoed away softly while whispering to himself, ¡°To think that the beautiful Young Master would possess such an envious size¡­¡± And though the servant had been watching since the start, he had not known that Gu MingYue had sworn allegiances to the Young Master, because he had been spying from afar and he could not hear any noises. Which was why he had assumed that Gu MingYue had acted pitifully as she tried to seduce the Young Master. Mu JinYu was skilled martially, and his ears were clear and sharp, so naturally, he could hear what the young servant had muttered under his breath. But of course¡­ He thoughtcently as he allowed the spy to leave safely. In fact, Mu JinYu had deliberately kept this spy within his courtyard, not just because calcted news could be sent back to the old hag, but also because even if this spy no longer exists, there would always be another. Just like the bed-warmers sent to him, even if he threw this one out, another one will be sent to him. Fortunately, this beauty was smart enough to know when to switch sides¡­ As for Gu MingYue, the only reason why she knew that there was a spy hiding in the corner was entirely because she had seen him while going through the plot scenes¡­ But all in all, none of them mentioned what they knew to each other, Mu JinYu because he did not find the need to do so, and Gu MingYue, because someone of her position did not need to know too much about their masters. Oh my god I had my vination jab on Sunday, and I have been on a constant high and low fever from Monday to Wednesday (kill me), my body still aches and the headache is bad, but I¡¯m d that it¡¯s getting better and better¡­ It¡¯s Thursday now and my fever is gone already, now I¡¯m just left with an aching body and a heavy headache Q_Q Kill me. Chapter 10.2: Young Masters Bed-Warmer (3) In thete evening, after serving Mu JinYu thoroughly during dinner, he had called for her once again at night to help him with cleaning and wiping down his feet. This was the first time Gu MingYue had did such a task, hence her movements were very awkward and unskilled. Mu JinYu quickly assumed that this was because as a bed-warmer, she had been raised as a nobledy, hence he did not me her for it. He leaned down and pushed her hands away gently, before proceeding to clean his feet himself. After he was done with it, he raised up his head and noticed the worried look on her face. In fact, Gu MingYue was not faking her current expression this time. She was honestly worried and fearful that this man would dislike her because she could not even perform such an easy task, and if he did not use her services as much, it would be greatly detrimental to her mission. ¡°What is it?¡± Mu JinYu asked softly as he reached for a towel on the side to wipe down his wet feet, which was as delicate and as smooth as the heroine¡¯s¡­ ¡°Master, please do not dislike this servant.¡± Gu MingYue said in a panic, quickly reaching out to grab the man¡¯s feet and push them against her soft chest, ¡°This servant will learn how to serve Master properly, so please don¡¯t dislike this servant¡­ Master is all this servant has left¡­¡± Her remarks were extremely genuine and soft, easily leaving behind a lingering tenderness within anyone¡¯s heart. Mu JinYu inspected her expressions thoroughly as she spoke, instinctively feeling that her words were sincere and not faked. Furthermore, his feet were still trapped within the softness of her warm bunnies, which drove the chills of the early spring away and brought warmth upon his feet. He lifted up her chin with an index finger, before saying with a smile, ¡°I would not treat you with such unfairness now that you¡¯re one of mine~ Just make sure to serve me well with those perky lips of yours, and do not worry about anything else.¡± Gu MingYue nodded slightly with a blushing face, but also feeling a sense of relief deep within her heart. Mu JinYu was actually quite skilled in cleaning himself up, this is because he had always been on a guard against his stepmother, which was why he had rarely used any of his servants for personal care. After many years, he too, had gotten used to doing it himself. The two chatted for a while after that. He asked her things such as where she was from, how did she end up in this household, and what had she learned from before. Gu MingYue had answered every single question honestly, of course, ording to the plot description. As as soon as Mu JinYu heard that she had been abducted and sold off by human traffickers when she was a child, he could not help but wondered if she had, in fact, came from a noble or rich household, as her looks were too exceptional for amoner¡­ What a pity¡­ That night, Gu MingYueid herself to rest on a newly set-up mattress on the floor, falling asleep instantly after she covered herself with a quilt. It was already about 7 in the morning the next she opened her eyes, but because it was in the early-February, the sky was just brightening. Probably because this body just had its cherries popped yesterday and being used so fiercely, her body was aching all over and the parts between her thighs were throbbing with pain. Mu JinYu, who was stillzing on the bed, had woke up a long time ago, and he noticed her pain-stricken face instantly, which was already pale and bloodless. But though her pain was severe, it was obvious that she was still trying her best to maintain the same facial expressions, even trying to leave the mattress while enduring the pain and difort, seemingly wanting to put on her clothes to fetch him some water for cleaning himself in the morning. ¡°You should take a rest, I always take a shower in the morning.¡± Mu JinYu nced at her pitiful frame before putting a stop to her actions. The beauty seemed taken aback by his sudden words, as if she waspletely unaware that the owner of the bed was awake, and was now ncing at her with interests. ¡°This servant can serve Master in the showers¡­¡± Gu MingYue answered softly, not wanting to appear so useless. ¡°Tsk, do you think you can handle more?¡± Mu JinYu chuckled deeply as he flipped over his quilt and exposing his rock-solid morning wood. Only then did Gu MingYue realize that the man had intentionally mistaken the meaning of her service. She wanted to exin herself, but she felt that it waspletely unnecessary¡­ ¡°Come and suck this dick, and after swallowing your rewards, you can prepare my breakfast after resting for a bit.¡± Mu JinYu sat himself up andmanded as he pointed at his impatient shaft. The resigned beauty knelt between the man¡¯s legs and reached her slender hands into his pants to bring out the scorching shaft. She held the twitching hardness within her tiny hands, spreading her lips apart and taking it into her mouth carefully before starting to move up and down his shaft, not forgetting to also caress the body and the bulging sacs underneath with her cool hands. Her tongue slid and pressed around the mushroom-shaped head and she worked her best as she suckered tirelessly. In no time, the man was already groaning with pleasure. His groans were like an inexplicable encouragement to her ears, as she was instantly inspired and began to suck his even more fiercely, easily causing him to reach climax and bestowing her with her first meal for the day. Gu MingYue swallowed the sticky and thick liquid within her mouth, and without resting, she quickly got up and rushed over to the kitchen to collect Mu JinYu¡¯s breakfast. She returned from the kitchen with a tray filled with two small tes of pickles, some pumpkin cakes, and a bowl of corn rice porridge. And when she reached his room, she realized that Mu JinYu had returned, and was already dressed and waiting for her return on the dining table. After the warm morning bath, his face seemed to glow faintly, his brows were wide while his eyes were tender and bright, as if they were smiling. His vermilion lips were curled up into a warm smile and his wet hair dangled randomly behind him as water dripped continuously from it andnding on the back of his shirt. ¡°Master could get a cold from this.¡± Gu MingYue nced at his undried hair abruptly as she ced the food on the table, before walking over to the side to pick up a clean towel and proceeded to dry his wet hair gently and carefully. Mu JinYu picked up a piece of the pumpkin cake with his chopsticks and popped it into his mouth, somehow, the pastries today were exceptionally delicious¡­ He lowered his gaze unnoticeably as he chewed slowly. How long ago was it since anyone hadst cared about his wellbeing? Not even he himself could remember so¡­ Here¡¯s the second part! Chapter 11.1: Young Masters Bed-Warmer (4) After breakfast, Mu JinYu went back into the inner quarters to change into outside clothing, and when he finally came back out, Gu MingYue¡¯s eyes lit up excitedly at the view. He was dressed in a smart white shirt, and a dark crimson silk robeced beautifully with golden embroidery. The leather belt tied around his waist was of a deeper red, and at the side of the belt hung a topaz amulet. He wore a pair of royal-blue embroidered brocade trousers below, together with a pair of deerskin boots on his feet. His obsidian hair was slightly raised in the middle front, while the remaining of his long silky hair were tied up into a well-groomed bun and held in ce with a red and gold filigree hairpin. His facial features were sharp, and his eyes werecquer as he walked out of the inner quarters with a straight posture while looking forward. What a morous and peerless young man! Gu MingYue sighed unnoticeably in admiration, but she vaguely guessed that he had dressed up well because he¡¯s meeting somedy in one of the brothels. Mu JinYu felt a scorching gaze on his face as soon as he stepped into the room, and upon realizing that it was her, he grinned secretly in his heart. Both were almost indistinguishable in their beautiful looks, but Mu JinYu felt that it was quite interesting to see her in a trance after taking a nce at his face. ¡°I¡¯m going out now, wait here patiently for your master¡¯s return.¡± He spoke softly to the little beauty who was still staring intently at him, before moving towards her. A minty scent came from the man¡¯s body, and Gu MingYue instantly felt refreshed by it. She had lowered her head as he spoke, unintentionally revealing the bruises and love marks on her neck, triggering his senses once more. And after Gu MingYue nodded her head obediently in response, the man reached out a took a pinch out of her buttcheeks. Gu MingYue pretended to push him away softly, her eyes filled withughter and tenderness. But s, Mu JinYu was no ordinary person, as he merely smirked before strolling away from SiFang Courtyard1. There weren¡¯t many servants in SiFang Courtyard, because Mu JinYu imed that it irritates him a lot when the servants, no matter their gender, stared dreamingly at his looks as if they were in a stun, which was why he had chased them all away, leaving behind on the ones who were a little older and much more stable. Even the earlier bed-warmers, all sent by the Madam, had been dismissed by him after ying with them for a few days, iming that he had gotten tired of their in looks. This was why, Gu MingYue, who was now the only one allowed to serve and care for his wellbeing on a personal level, was now considered to be the one and only unique personnel in SiFang Courtyard. Deciding that it¡¯ll be hours before Mu JinYu would return, Gu MingYue went ahead and found some cloth and silk threads, intending to make him something to express her gratitude/ And though his man was the eldest son of a Duke, due to histe mother, who had passed away from illness since he was just a mere child, finally turning him to into a wreck and a good-for-nothing son, who was always visiting brothels and ying with women instead of working hard in life. The Duke had been extremely worried for him, but after many years, he had finally given up on his son due to extreme disappointment. But still, because Mu JinYu was a child born by his most beloved, the Duke had not proceeded to appoint his youngest son, born to the new Duchess, the next heir, possibly still hoping that his eldest son would one day grow up and mature. The new Duchess could not ept this arrangement, which was why she had pretended to obediently follow the Duke¡¯s rules and care for Mu JinYu¡¯s wellbeing, but in truth, she had always thought of killing him if all of her ns2 failed. This was why, though the servants in SiFang Courtyard did not dare to neglect him, and were respectful to him on the surface, deep down, they actually despised this notorious good-for-nothing young master. Therefore, though Mu JinYu¡¯s homely appliances and daily routines were fulfilled to the best, not a single person in the courtyard cared for or treated him sincerely. As for thedies in the brothels, most of them love him for his wealth and looks, not a single one loving him for his person. Mu JinYu¡¯s current situation is the ultimate situation where it seemed as if he had everything in life, but in truth, he had nothing. Even Princess XiLiang, the girl that he would meet in hister life, where he would eventually marry and pamper, was chosen just because her feelings for him had been sincere. This was why Gu MingYue had decided that she would cook this frog in luke-warm water3. She knew that the only way he would ever put her upon his heart was if she treated him genuinely. Gu MingYue definitely knew more about her target than he himself. Hence, with a new goal in mind, Gu MingYue started on her quest to make knee pads and silk socks. Normal silk socks were usually made with much lighter and thinner fabrics, while the silk she chose here was thick and dense. The knee pads, too, were different from the usual, as the brocade used was also thicker, and the kapok used was of the best quality. You might ask, why had she chosen these two items in particr? That was because she had the advantages of reading the world¡¯s plot beforehand. After his biological mother passed, Mu JinYu had once fallen into a pond by ident, and because he had been on guard against the new Duchess, he had not sought medical attention on time, in case the doctors mess with the medicine on the orders of the Duchess. This was why, whenever the weather turns colder, his knees would ache horribly, and he had been enduring this for almost all of his life. As soon as Gu MingYue finished preparing the required materials, a servant arrived from the Duchess¡¯s courtyard on the orders of the Duchess, who wished to speak to her. In ancient times, women were not put in an easy role at all, which was why the fights andpetitions would sometimes turn bloody/cold-hearted. Fun fact, I¡¯ve seen people specting that this was actually caused by men of ancient times, so that women would not think about anything else other than to stay at home andpete/harm other women, so the men¡¯s position would not be threatened haha, but I do not know the truth in this spection. Anyways, please enjoy the extra chapter! Chapter 11.2: Young Masters Bed-Warmer (4) What was there to speak about? The Duchess probably wanted to ask her about Mu JinYu¡¯s state, and remind her once again that her life deed was in the Duchess¡¯s hands, to make sure that she would obediently offer up information about Mu JinYu in the future. Gu MingYue understood theplications in her heart, but she had allowed her face to show fear and nervousness as she stepped into the Duchess¡¯s visitor hall. When she arrived, the Duchess ¨C Madam Cui, was already seated upon the stage waiting for her arrival. Gu MingYue gave her a gracious bow andmented blessings to the Cui Family, then stood silently still after that. ¡°Yu Er treats you well.¡± Madam Cui said ndly, her voice was steady without a trace of emotions. ¡°Yes, Madam, the Young Master is very considerate to this ve.¡± Gu MingYue¡¯s face was flushed faintly with a red glow as she spoke these words. ¡°Serve him well. Remember, Yu Er is the favored son of the Duke, and if you do not serve him properly and caused him displeasure, then I would have no choice but to sell you off to a brothel like the previousdies¡­ And by then, not even me, the Duchess, could protect you. Do you understand?¡± ¡°Yes, Madam.¡± Gu MingYue fell into a prostate instantly, her voice shaking with fear. ¡°That¡¯s enough, I can see that you¡¯re a lovely person, and I know that you¡¯ll work hard to gain Yu Er¡¯s affections.¡± Madam Cui paused slightly before continuing, ¡°As his mother, Yu Er¡¯s personal affairs all mean a lot to me, so be sure to let me know if anything unusual happens. Who knows, if I see that you¡¯re working diligently as his woman, I might even take the initiative to promote you into a legal mistress, and by then, if you¡¯re able to bear a child, your remaining life would be settled and stable.¡± What is this? pping her on the face and offering her a sweet date the next1? And also letting her know that Mu JinYu was not a kind person because her predecessors had all been sold off to brothels just because he ¡®got tired of them¡¯. If she was truly the real Ruo Lan, there was no doubt that she would¡¯ve been shocked to the core by this information, possibly relying on the Madam wholeheartedly from now on. Gu MingYue cursed nderously deep within her heart, but she made sure to keep her facial expressions timid as she nodded, ¡°As per Madam¡¯s final decisions.¡± Madam Cui nodded slightly, before proceeding to ask more about Mu JinYu¡¯s affairs, but Gu MingYue insisted that she had merely arrived by his side for less than half a day, hence she was still unsure of the things around SiFang Courtyard. Finally, the Duchess had sighed in disappointment as she dismissed her and allowed her to return. When Mu JinYu returned in the evening, Gu MingYue was still not done preparing his dinner. In fact, she had taken the initiative to personally prepare his food, from washing to cutting to cooking. tes of cooked dishes could be seen near the kitchen table, filled with fried marinated chicken with sliced singer, mutton soup with radish, types of mushrooms cooked in soy sauce, some jelly cake desserts, and ck bean rice. These were all home-cooked dishes thatmoners would asionally eat, and all of the dishes had an attractive homely aroma, which easily brings a warming effect to one¡¯s heart. The servings on each dish were small, so that the person served could enjoy every dish to the fullest, but not feel bloated at the end of the meal. Mu JinYu¡¯s body was filled with a powdery aroma, and his steps were slightly unsteady as he was slightly drunk. He stayed silent when he saw the difference in the meals served, but tonight, he ate much more than he usually would. After the meal, Mu JinYu wrapped his arms around Gu MingYue¡¯s slender waist as they rested upon a pinewood couch. He caressed the beauty¡¯s smooth cheeks tenderly before reaching into his cuffs and taking out a piece of paper, and upon taking a closer look, she realized that it was Ruo Lan¡¯s life deed! It would appear that he had kept his words. In fact, Mu JinYu had returned home much earlier today in order to seek out the Duke. He had imed that the Duchess had gifted him an exceptional bed-warmer that he very much weed. He had imed that his newfound restraints were all because of the Duchess¡¯s attentiveness and care, and that he would continue to do so in the future. The Duke had beamed with joy, instantly praising the Duchess for her well-used strategy. As for Mu JinYu, realizing that the bait had been set perfectly, he quickly proposed to the Duke that he would like to own Gu MingYue¡¯s life deed, so that she would serve him wholeheartedly. Understanding that there was nothing wrong with his son¡¯s demand, and seeing no reason for a mother to hold a son¡¯s future mistress¡¯s life deed in her hands, the Duke responded readily, agreeing to it nonchntly before reminding him once again that he should settle down and create descendants as soon as possible. Once again, Mu JinYu recalled the look of anger on the old hag¡¯s face, who was still trying so hard to look kind and caring as she agreed to the Duke¡¯s words, and he could not stopughing out loud. Gu MingYue inspected his emotions thoroughly, sessfully finding an opportunity to let him know about what had happened today and the long questioning asked. He tightened his hug around her as she spoke, enjoying her warmth and fragrance, but after a while, he realized that he could no longer hold it back. Gu MingYue was leaning against his chest with her dress half exposed, revealing her smooth shoulders and the twin bunnies at her front, while one of the pink beans was currently being pinched on and pulled outwardly by one of his hand. Her skirt was already pulled up towards her waist, revealing a pair of long white legs, and the fascinating cherry-pink petals were twitching with glee as a huge thumb pressed and twisted around the swollen bud in the middle, while the tight entrance was plugged by a slender middle finger. In no time at all, she knew that she was drenched from inside out. Mu JinYu tilted her head and kissed her smooth white neck thoroughly, leaving behind marks after marks as he inhaled her bodily scent. Ruo Lan, as the name suggested, was actually born with an innate orchid-like fragrance, which waspletely different from the pungent powder and the rich incense usually used by otherdies to induce a fragrant scent. The giant between his legs was being stroked up and down by pair of gentle small hands, which felt extremely good. After confirming that the beauty was full with her natural lubricating nectar and able to withstand his harassment any time, he pushed her face down towards the couch roughly, beforemanding her to puck up her beautiful and round buttocks and spread herself apart to showcase her goods. Gu MingYue¡¯s eyes were filled with shock and uneasiness as sheid face down, and with her breasts pressed against the couch, she stretched her trembling hands towards the part between her thighs and spread her dripping petals apart shakily, instantly revealing the bright scarlet hole that was previously hidden within the petals. In fact, the hole was so narrow that even after her wild actions, all he could see is a small gap the size of a needle, while the surrounding areas were covered with shiny dewdrops of her nectar. ¡°Master, p¡­please use this ve to your heart¡¯s content¡­ Fill this ve up with your big fat dick¡­¡± Being a quick learner, Gu MingYue knew exactly what he wanted, hence she spoke the vulgarities she learned easily, while gently shaking her buttocks invitingly. As soon as her wordsnded, Mu JinYu had already unceremoniously helped himself with the feast, stabbing her thoroughly and deeply straight to the entrance of her womb with one single thrust. The slightly painful and slightly itchy entrance caused her to let out a soft moan of contentment, before shamelessly moving her body to cater to the man¡¯s pration. Being loyal to your body¡¯s needs wasn¡¯t easy, and it is rare to be able to act without a care in life, which was why Gu MingYue weed this refreshing feeling. Meanwhile, Mu JinYu was the kind who disliked pretentiousdies in bed, which was why he was very much satisfied with her attitude. His thrusts were swift and deep as he entered her uneven dripping walls again and again, and because of the different angle today, he could thoroughly feel as if her walls were eating onto him much more tightly today aspared to their previous session. ¡°It seems that my Ruo Lan has the potential to be an exceptional slut¡­¡± He chuckled deeply as he whispered into her sensitive ears, and watching her body react to his teasing. ¡°N¡­No¡­ Master¡­ Ruo Lan only wished to be Master¡¯s personal slut¡­ E¡­En¡­ A slut that begs to be fucked every day¡­ A¡­Ah¡­ Ah!¡± She gasped in response before moaning fiercely as her forehead dripped with sweat. ¡°Okay, from now on, you¡¯re Master¡¯s personal slut¡­ Master will make sure to feed your fuckhole thoroughly every day¡­ Mm¡­ So tight¡­¡± ¡°Ah! Ah! E¡­En¡­ Ah¡­ Ruo Lan is in heaven¡­ Ruo Lan is being fucked to death by Master¡­ It¡¯s too big¡­ Ah¡­ Ah!¡± She moved her buttocks slightly from side to side, grinding him intentionally with her dripping lips. Wild sudden smut scene appeared! OwO Here¡¯s part 2 of Chapter 11! Chapter 12.1: Young Masters Bed-Warmer (5) Her passionate behavior encouraged him greatly, and Mu JinYu could not help but worked himself harder. He reached out towards both of her wrists and pulled it back, causing her back to arch up into a curve, causing her huge buns to bounce freely ording to the tempo of his vigorous thrusts. ¡°How is it, hm?¡± Mu JinYu panted heavily as he continued to ravage her insides with no mercy. ¡°Master is amazing¡­ Ah¡­ This ve is dying from pleasure¡­ H¡­Harder¡­ Ah¡­ Ah! Master¡¯s dick is so deep that it¡¯s hitting this ve¡¯s womb!¡± Lewd words streamed out from her puckered lips continuously, while secretly controlling and tightening her lower abdomen as she breathed, making sure to capture and wrapped around him tightly every time he tried to leave her walls. After several times, Mu JinYu could not help but admit that if he had, for a moment, loosened his grip over his will, he would¡¯ve released himself here once and for all. ¡°Naughty!¡± Mu JinYu released her wrists from his grasps, before reaching forward from underneath her arm towards her swaying bunnies, easily catching one with his strong hand. He gave it a tight p, before widening his fingers over it and giving it a hard squeeze. Before long, the pale and tender skin on her chest was already showing hints of red. ¡°Ah! Ah! Please have mercy¡­ E¡­En¡­ Ah¡­ This ve is being fucked to death¡­ En¡­ It hurts¡­¡± Her moans were raspy from theck of rest, and the asional p on her buttocks was triggering her senses like none before. ¡°Serve you right for teasing your Master like this, you greedy sluthole¡­ Why, do you feel empty without having a dick inside you at all times, hm?¡± Gu MingYue was not able to exert any strength on her body because the only support she had was the palm on her chest, hence, she reached out her right arm seductively and hooked it over his neck, before reaching her other hand towards the man¡¯s crotch. She turned her face slightly to the side in search of the man¡¯s lips, instantly sticking out her small supple tongue and taking a small lick once she found it, ¡°This ve wished to be fucked daily by Master¡¯s huge dick because this ve belongs to the Master¡­ E¡­En¡­¡± Mu JinYu released a deep growl as he leaned sideways and used his right hand to hook up her right leg, while not once forgetting to take her violently. Meanwhile, Gu MingYue¡¯s left hand rested steadily on the couch, while her right arm was still hooked around his neck. In truth, she had never been in such a position before, as her legs were almost spread into a straight split, causing his thrusts to hit different angles, hitting spots that she had never experienced before. However, she soon realized the true meaning of this posture. ¡°M¡­Master¡­ S¡­Slower¡­ Ah¡­¡­¡± Meanwhile, Mu JinYu too, felt as if he was in an entirely new world. As expected of Gu MingYue¡¯s innate wonders, her walls were extremely bumpy, filled with curves and bends, which was why when he pierced her at such an angle, the suctions and resistances within her were entirely different. He could not help but admit that she was, indeed, an extremely rare find, and he loved her so. After sending Gu MingYue into yet another intensive orgasm, no longer able to help it any longer, Mu JinYu propped his right leg up from the kneeling posture, and thrust her as violently as he could. His thrusts were heavy and in no time, the room was only filled with the slick papping noises together with her screaming moans. Sweet nectar was secreted from her already drenched parts, flowing down her full thighs and finally drenching the couch, making it seem as if it was stained by a puddle of water. At the moment before his ejaction, Mu JinYu quickly pulled himself out from her and sprayed his hot seeds right on top of her swollen petals and her lower abdomen,pletely smothering it with so much sticky nectar that her parts werepletely hidden underneath it. Gu MingYue panted heavily as sheid face down against the couch, with her buttocks still hanging high up. She watched the scorching semen trailed down her thighs, silently scooping some with her slender fingers beforethering her twin bunnies and her pink beans, and finally, poking her stained fingers into her puckered lips. She sucked the kinky fluids on her fingers greedily with her eyes slightly dazed, which lighted up brightly as soon as he pointed his enormous thickness against her face. She cleaned and licked him thoroughly with her dexterous small tongue, before ncing up at him with her huge teary eyes, as if asking for praises. ¡°Good girl.¡± Mu JinYu¡¯s lips curved up into a sly grin, not hesitating to praise her for a job well done. ¡°As long as it suits Master¡¯s taste~¡± Gu MingYue purred softly, her cheeks still flushed with red. Mu JinYu chuckled deeply, and as he was feeling extremelyfortable and rxed, he did not care much about the details of etiquette. Hence, without a second thought, he carried her feeble body into a hug and brought her towards the bathroom, which was already prepared with a tub full of hot steaming bathwater. Of course, after Mu JinYu imed that he would assist her in cleaning her insides, she was once again forced to take his rock-hard shaft, under the name of ¡®mutual cleaning¡¯. Time flew by like running water, and without realizing it, the green fields were spreading far and wide, and various types of flowers were all in full bloom. The spring scenery was more than pleasant to the eyes. Gu MingYue had been by his side for almost a month, and she was currently resting casually by the window as she boiled the dew she collected this morning from a peach tree in the courtyard. Mu JinYu loved to drink tea, and being a princess in her original world with too much spare time on her hands, she had spent a lot of time researching about different methods of brewing tea, and how to make sure that the rich aroma of the ingredients was retained within one single cup of tea. It was rare for Mu JinYu to stay in, and upon finding this out, Gu MingYue instantly requested for a chance to brew and serve him tea, intending to win his favor as much as possible. She was currently dressed in an ivory gown with narrow sleeves and a snow-white inner-shirt with silver embroideries around the cor area. Her hems of the gown were dressed in half-transparent yellow silk, trailing against the ground as she worked her way around the room. A light-colored rope was tied loosely around her slender waist, while simple jewelry dangled from the endings of the rope. Her sleek ck hair was rolled up into a bun and held in ce with a in hairpin, while her snow-white face glowed with a healthy color, easily lighting up the room whenever she smiled. Truly defining the poem: ¡®How does one describe this wonderful jade; it was like a snow-covered branch of a plum blossom¡¯1. Ate Saturday release, because I was distracted with my new iPad Pro ;w; I got the newly released one, 12.9 inch with the m1 chip. But I¡¯ve ended up only ying gem-matching games on it and now everyone isughing at me because I¡¯m hooked on a ¡®mom game¡¯ Q_Q Anyways, here are both parts of Chapter 12, please enjoy! Chapter 12.2: Young Masters Bed-Warmer (5) Mu JinYu restedzily on a low couch opposite of her, wearing a white shirt and a bamboo-patterned gown, while rare jewelry made from blue diamonds hung from the belt around his waist. One of his handsid resting against the wooden hand-rest of the couch, while a book was held on his other hand. His eyes were kept lowered as he read the details on the book, only sneakily stealing quick nces and peeks at the busydy while she wasn¡¯t looking. The boiled water bubbled within the y pot as it boiled, but it was quickly picked up by a pair of jade-white hands and poured into the ivory tea sets nearby. With her other hand, she quickly cleaned the serving pots with the boiled water, and after that, the fire was slightly dimmed and the y pot was ced back on top of it to be kept warm. At this point, the temperature of the boiled dew within the serving pots slightly dropped aspared to before, while she held a silver measuring spoon and slowly introduced the slightly white and green tea leaves into a jade bowl, before pouring the boiled dew water into the mixture. After that, she covered the bowl and counted silently to 35 within her head, before holding the cap against the bowl and pouring the light tea into an exquisite looking tea-cup, while making sure that no tea leaves residue escaped from the bowl. It was obvious that she was extremely proficient in making tea. Though she was standing up, her back stood straight and her posture was graceful as she moved, like flowing water in a running stream. When her head was lowered, the snow-white skin on her neck was brightly exposed in front of his eyes. Mu JinYu kept his gaze over her pale neck as he took a sip out of the teacup offered to him, before widening his eyes in surprise as he eximed in his heart: Wonderful tea! It is a known fact that he would usually drink the slightly bitter tea that was easy to prepare, but the woman in front of him had insisted that green tea was cold in nature, and extremely unhealthy to the body. Hence, she had taken it upon herself to brew warm herbal tea for him today. And just a few days ago, Mu JinYu had received the exquisitely crafted brocade knee pads and the densely woven silk socks from her, and two days ago, he had identally run into her holding unfinished soles for a shoe, and ording to the size of the soles, it was obvious that she was crafting it for him too. He had lingered around the area out of her sight, only getting closer to the unfinished shoes when she retreated into the kitchen to prepare his medicinal meal1. He had taken a closer look and found out that though the shoes looked like any other ordinary ones, it could be seen that she had woven severalyers of waterproof leather on the bottom of the shoes, making them extremely warm and water-resistant. He¡¯d always had the habit of looking through medical books in his free time in search of some home remedies for rheumatism, because whenever the weather turned cold, his bones and joints would hurt like crazy. He had never once told a single soul about this, but she was observant enough to have noticed it. From then on, iming that she was weak to the cold, she had requested for more braziers to be set up around the ce, and asionally prepared medicinal meals for the both of them. His heart skipped a beat as he thought of her actions once again, but he quickly realized that his blood flow was extremely extraordinary today, perhaps he had fallen sick? In fact, he did not know why he had been returning home earlier and earlier as days went by, and if she wasn¡¯t at the door happily greeting him for his return, he would feel extremely ufortable and gloomy the entire day, only feeling better once he had her pressed down and punished hard. As for Gu MingYue, she would never leave SiFang Courtyard at her own will, because she did not want to be captured or killed by the Madam for going against her. Hence, no matter who requested to meet her, she would always use Mu JinYu as an excuse for not leaving the courtyard and showing up, because ¡®The Young Master had not allowed her to take a step outside of the Courtyard¡¯. All of this is due to the fact that Madam Cui had spent a lot of money to purchase her, but in the end, Madam Cui could not get anything in return. This was why Madam Cui had been finding ways to get her out of the Courtyard, because as long as she stayed within SiFang Courtyard, Madam Cui would have no right to touch her without her owner¡¯s consent. Hence, she would spend her free time learning new poems, and sometimes brushing up her instrumental and dancing skills. Sometimes, Mu JinYu would asionally run into her practice, and he would stay as an audience as he enjoyed her various performances. But most of the time, she was still pressed down and had her tender parts taken roughly by the man as shameless profanities spilled unendingly from his lips. Though, he would always allow her to rest during the time of the month, and he would never shoot his seeds within her. Gu MingYue had gotten used to this routine, especially the morning batch of seeds, which he had never missed until this date. News of Mu JinYu returning home a lot earlier had been spreading through the capital, and every man in the capital knew about the exquisite bed-warmer he now owned, that was capable of seducing him to the point that he would give up on thedies in the brothels and returning home quickly. Meanwhile, thedies in the brothels were envious and jealous of the beauty that he had kept hidden within his Courtyard, because ever since her appearance, not once had he stayed out overnight in a brothel. His friends were all curious about the unparalleled beauty he had kept hidden at his ce, a beauty that could reel in a delinquent and casanova such as Mu JinYu. Many had asked him to bring her on their outings, to meet the beauty, and perhaps get a taste of her together with the group of friends, but Mu JinYu had imed that she was a gift from the Madam herself, and it would be disrespectful for him to do so. His friends had finally resorted to trying to keep him outside, and not allowing him to return, but Mu JinYu always seemed to be able to escape and return home. Even the Fifth Prince, who was part of his group of friends, had begun asking about Ruo Lan, and demanded to check out the rumored beauty. And because of the prince¡¯s superiority in title, he could not refuse and hence, finally agreeing to bring Gu MingYue to the Spring Hunting Event that will take ce in a few days. In fact, the Spring Hunting Event this year was very odd, as all unmarried men from the capital were invited, but it was a known fact that there were no princesses in the pce who were of marriageable age. ¡°Remember to prepare yourself, as you¡¯ll being along with me to the Spring Hunting Event in a few days.¡± He spoke slowly, before sighing in resignation, ¡°Remember to wear a veiled hat and cover your looks carefully, I don¡¯t want any smelly men looking at your face.¡± She had nodded obediently to his words. In fact, ording to the world plot, this was Mu JinYu¡¯s first fateful meeting with the heroine, hence she had been wondering how she would ask him to bring her along, but instead, he had invited her along willingly without her mentioning it. She also knew that, during the fateful day, the Emperor would finally announce the true reason behind the event and introduce the neighboring country¡¯s princess, who was here for a political marriage. In fact, the princess would be searching for her husband from the many men in the crowd. This was why Gu MingYue needed to attend the hunting event, as it was a special day and she would feel much more at ease if she could keep an eye on Mu JinYu. Here is part 2! Chapter 13.1: Young Masters Bed-Warmer (6) The weather was wonderful today, beautiful and sunny. In the previous years, the royal hunting event that takes ce annually would usually be apanied by hundreds of court officials and men of high status, but this time, the Emperor had specificallymanded that only unmarried sons of noble families were allowed to attend. The various families were confused about the special instructions, but there was nothing they could do except to instruct their sons to be careful about everything and not to lose courtesy in front of the Emperor, just in case this event was created to select a future consort for one of His Majesty¡¯s young daughters. In fact, the family heads were mostly somewhat correct in their prediction, and for a while, a confusing amount of joy and sorrow filled through the aspiring sons of the various noble families, because most of the young men were unwilling to have their futures cut off due to bing a consort to a Royal Princess. Meanwhile, the children of declining families were eagerly looking forward to the event, because if they were to be picked, wouldn¡¯t it technically mean a guaranteed lifetime of prosperity and wealth? Hence, many began making preparations and readying their skills to show off during the hunt, while some were determined to stay low and not be detected throughout the entire event. As for the Duke and the Duchess, both of them were obviously having the exact opposite thoughts. As a father, the Duke was almost desperate to the point of begging the Emperor for an imperial marriage decree for his cynical son. In fact, Mu JinYu was already twenty-two years old this year, and being a good-for-nothing, the Duke had long since decided that it was time to arrange for a strong daughter-inw to take charge and manage his son. But it was easier said than done, because a family with high status was not willing to marry their daughters to such an unpromising young man, who was only famous for his looks and the number of brothels he visited. Still, the Duke was extremely confident in Mu JinYu¡¯s looks, and as long as his unscrupulous son was willing to sacrifice his dignity and tone up his seducing game, he was sure that there would definitely be a princess who would cry and beg to be married into their household. That¡¯s because usually, when a princess picks her consort, the most important virtue would be a beautiful face. Plus even if the man was uninhibited in their personal life before marriage, no consort would dare to take a mistress in a Princess¡¯s household. The only problem now was that the Duke was unsure of Mu JinYu¡¯s true intentions, hence he had not acted rashly and begged for the royal decree, just in case Mu JinYu did not react positively and was taken to prison for rejecting a royal decree¡­ What a pity¡­ As for the Duchess, she was very upset that her own son was too young to participate in the spring hunting event this year, which was why the son of that dead bitch would get a chance to get ahead in life. Furthermore, if Mu JinYu really caught the attention of the Emperor, his position as the next heir would certainly be confirmed, and by then, there would be no ce for her and her son in this family. No! I must n something to stop this! The Duchess thought hatefully, she would not allow him even a single chance to catch the attention of the Emperor and be a close rtive of the Imperial Family. Otherwise, her efforts and hard work all these years would¡¯ve been in vain. Gu MingYue was standing next to Mu JinYu nearby their carriage, and ncing at the Duke and the Duchess¡¯s gentle and smiley faces, who would¡¯ve thought that their thoughts werepletely different from each other? ¡°Ruo Lan, be sure to take good care of the Young Master.¡± The Duchess said with a gentle and dignified tone, as if indirectly reminding her of the promised role of being Mu JinYu¡¯s mistress. ¡°Yes, Madam, Ruo Lan will take good care of the Young Master.¡± Gu MingYue curtsied respectfully in response. Today, she wore a thick gown that hid her frame well, and a veiled hat with a long drape that trailed all the way to her knee. ¡°Move along, or both of you will bete.¡± The Duke said with a wave of his hand, before retracting his gaze from Gu MingYue and ncing at his expressionless son. The Duke seemed as if he wanted to speak to Mu JinYu, but was somewhat hesitant, as if considering whether or not to say it. Mu JinYu probably knew what his father wanted to say, but not intending to hear the Duke out, he quickly said his goodbyes and hid within the carriage, leading Gu MingYue outside the carriage, who was embarrassingly bidding farewell to the ring Duke. Instantly realizing his mistake, Mu JinYu reached out a hand from within the carriage door frame and swiftly pulled her into the carriage, before shutting the door close,pletely isting the two of them from the outside. The quick-witted coachman swung his whip, and in a blink of an eye, the carriage was already taking its leave. ¡°This stinky boy!¡± The Duke red at the leaving carriage, which was swiftly bing a ck spot in the distance, before flicking his sleeves hatefully and returned to his residences hatefully, with the Duchess and the servants following closely behind. The Duke was actually concerned about Mu JinYu¡¯s decisions for bringing Gu MingYue along. It seemed that the bed-warmer was indeed very precious to his useless son, to the point that even after staying in his house for more than a month, the Duke still did not have a chance to meet her personally. Furthermore, there were plenty of rumors in the capital about his son¡¯s changed behavior because of her unparalleled beauty. Even bringing her along to the imperial hunting event today! His son was still a bachelor, and it was very rare for a man in this era to take a mere bed-warmer as a permanent woman¡­ The Duke wondered if it was the right choice, but quickly shook his head to clear out the unnecessary thoughts as he decided not to mess with Mu JinYu¡¯s decisions because he would allow the younglings to choose their own future. On the other hand, contrary to the Duke, who thought that Mu JinYu was reluctant to let her leave his side, Mu JinYu was sitting in the carriage staring gloomily at the beautiful scenery right in front of him. In fact, if not for the Fifth Prince¡¯s demands, never in his right mind would he bring his woman out to show the entire world. She was his, and his alone! Furthermore, those participating in this year¡¯s royal hunt were all young men, wasn¡¯t he technically bringing a tasty young sheep into the den of wolves!? Because, although those young men dared not act rashly under the eyes of the Emperor, it would be unavoidable for some toy their eyes on his jade, and secretly make a move on her when he was away to hunt! Come to think about it, this is really a huge troublesome errand. Mu JinYu thought tiredly, before deciding that he would take her along with him at all times. But as he thought more about taking her by his side, a small hint of sweetness filled through his heart, causing his brows to furrow slightly as he frowned at the foreign warmth within his chest. It was getting weirder and weirder recently. Site is finally up ;w; Chapter 13.2: Young Masters Bed-Warmer (6) Presumably, it was alright to assume that this young man had never heard of the description: A sweet burden. Because all his life, he had only ever seen a woman either as a tool for creating descendants or a ything to spend his free time on. Though, regardless of theplications going on within Mu JinYu¡¯s mind, Gu MingYue already had her mind made up to follow him on this trip. There was no way she would miss such an important asion, which was the fateful first meeting of the male protagonist and the heroine. How could she? This would determine the sess or failure of her entire mission in this world! Furthermore, in the original plot, Princess XiLiang had fallen in love with Mu JinYu at first sight, and Mu JinYu, being someone who spent years hooking up with women, and knowing that he needed her status to overthrow the new Duchess, he had easily gained her favor and reciprocated her feelings. And within days, the two had already hooked up and prepared for marriage. This time around, there was no way Gu MingYue would allow the two to have such an easy chance to fall in love with each other, in fact, it would be idiotic if she did so. Hence, seeing that he was still sitting still with a vaciting expression on his face, Gu MingYue decided no to casually start a conversation, and instead, she started observing the inside of the carriage carefully. This carriage was about the same size as the carriage she had ridden in her previous mission, but this one was made of previous teak wood, which had a beautiful texture to it. The color of teak ranged from honey to brown, bing darker and denser over time, while the wood itself is extremely firm and durable. Furthermore, it seemed like the teak carriage was coated in oil, making it resilient to the various changes in weather such as the heaty sun, rain, or cold, as the firm wood would not be warped, cracked or deformed no matter what happened to it. It is also resistant to corrosion, and the corners were sealed professionally, hence water would not leak into the carriage during rain. The inner walls of the carriage were also reinforced with balsa wood, and though the weight of balsa wood is only one-tenth of the weight of ordinary wood, it is warm during the winter and cooling during the summer, and most importantly, it is soundproof. It can be assumed that although Mu JinYu is extravagant, he was not someone who is not so surreal. The entire carriage was divided into two parts, one section for sleeping and another for sitting. The sitting room is in the outermost section, ounting for almost one-third of the entire area. And after entering the sliding wooden door of the carriage, a narrow short table could be seen fixed vertically in the middle of the sitting room, while brown cushions lined the seats and the walls. Meanwhile, the floor under the cushioned seat was divided into a number of squares the size of the cushion, and if one were to pick up a cushion and remove the wooden board below, you can see that there were plenty of empty storage spaces. It was extremely convenient and did not upy too much space. Meanwhile, the inner and the outer room were separated by another carved wooden sliding door. The storage box in the inner room was installed on the back of the carriage wall, therefore, causing the ceiling of the inner room to be slightly lower than the one in the outer room. The floor of the carriage was filled with a brocade mattress, which was embroidered with five bats holding onto clouds, while simrly colored pillows and nkets were ced neatly on the side. There were windows on both sides of the walls, which both could be opened for venttion at any time. Lastly, because the sliding door does not reach fully to the roof, the night pearl situated right on top of the door frame would illuminate both the interior and exterior parts of the carriage at the same time. It seemed like the person who designed this carriage was extremely thoughtful¡­ Gu MingYue wondered secretly, and because there was really nothing else to do, and the movements of the carriage would make reading difficult and dizzying, she decided to take a rest within the carriage. And even when the various carriages stopped and allowed the passengers to take a rest and allowed the men to socialize, as a woman, Gu MingYue could only stay within the carriage. But it seemed like their carriage was nearer to the back, because of Mu JinYu¡¯s personal status, hence when Mu JinYu left the carriage to socialize, the other nobles were all young and unranked like him. In fact, the ones nearer to the front were all young men who managed to secure a position in the court, and further in front and around the group were military officers and guards of honor, while the Emperor¡¯s imperial guard surrounded the center of the convoy, protecting the safety of the monarch diligently. Hence, people like Mu JinYu, who was nearer to the end, were much more rxed andfortable than the noble sons moving by the monarch¡¯s side. In truth, not long after she finished observing the carriage¡¯s interior, Gu MingYue had leaned her head against the cushioned walls and had fallen asleep, and all because Mu JinYu would stare at her with obscure eyes from time to time for no reason but determined to stay silent the whole time. His unreserved gaze almost made her feel as if she was being exposed from the inside out, hence she could only shut her eyes with a guilty conscience in order to escape his all-seeing re. Meanwhile, after getting rid of the curious warm sensation in his heart, Mu JinYu had focused his gaze on the beauty sitting opposite of him. After taking off the thick and ugly outer gown from before, it could be seen that she was dressed in a in silk shirt with a sleeveless back and a high-waisted pomegranate-colored skirt. The skirt was held firmly around her slender waist with a pink silk ribbon, tied into a butterfly knot. Her lustrous ck hair was all tied up into a simple spiral bun on top of her head and being held steady only with a pink crystal hairpin. Her face was milky-white and her skin looked extremely smooth and tender, with cheeks stained with a natural blush. The thin gold earrings she wore dangled slightly with the swaying of the carriage ever so often. After who knows how long, Mu JinYu let out an inaudible sigh, before reaching out a big warm hand towards her cheeks and caressed it tenderly, before going back and forth her face with his slightly chilled fingers, as if observing the curves and bends on her face intently. Gu MingYue was somewhat nervous at his sudden actions, and could not figure out what was going on within his mind, as he had been strange the entire day. She tried her best to rx her body and kept her eyes tightly shut, even keeping her breathing long and even, making it seem as if she was not yet awake. ¡°How are you falling asleep in this carriage, isn¡¯t it swaying too much?¡± The man¡¯s voice was low and gentle, as intoxicating as mellow wine. His interrogative sentence was soft, as if he did not expect Gu MingYue to wake up and answer him. Meanwhile, Gu MingYue had been so nervous that she had genuinely fallen asleep while pretending to be so, hence, she had missed the scene where the man kissed her softly on the forehead, and the wonderful tsundere-like pretentious anger on his face. Part 2, enjoy! Chapter 14: Extra (1) After finishing her fourth mission, Gu MingYue¡¯s system was inexplicably upgraded, and after checking the newly upgraded system interface, she realized that there was an additional option called [Mission Worlds ¨C Follow Up]. Gu MingYue blinked at the new option in surprise, before clicking it with great interest and curiosity. She finally had the opportunity to learn about what happened to the story plot after her departure from the previous mission worlds, though she had deliberately avoided those people that she did not wish to recall and things that she wished to forget. In the end, she chose to visit the first world, where she had done her first novice mission. The huge screen before her started to glow brightly, and she could feel her spirit body being drawn into the huge screen. It was early in the morning, and Prince Qin was still attending the daily court meeting, while Lu ShuYan took a slow walk in the garden with her overly huge stomach. Her belly was inexplicablyrge, and it sort of frightened Gu MingYue as she watched her walk around. In fact, this was Liu Yi and Lu ShuYan¡¯s first child, and all of his children in the future will also be born from her belly. For an ancient nobleman, this was tantamount to the most touching and romantic love story anyone during the dynasty could ever imagine possible. And it seemed as if both Gu MingYue and Lu ShuYan¡¯s hearts were connected by a thin thread of fate, as Lu ShuYan¡¯s emotions and thoughts are continuously transmitted to Gu MingYue¡¯s mind. The current Lu ShuYan was already the perfect fusion between her original self and the memory from Gu MingYue¡¯s period. The Lu ShuYan now possessed all of her own childhood memories, while also inheriting all of Gu MignYue¡¯s thinking, speaking, and behavior characteristics. Basically, her personality now is exactly the same as Gu MingYue. This is¡­ Another me who continued living in the mission world¡­ Gu MingYue was extremely surprised with what she saw, and at the same time, knowing this fact caused a sudden warmth to fill up her tired heart. In fact, this is because she had arrived at this world and changed the fate of the story plot¡¯s characters, and as a result, Lu ShuYan¡¯s data was automatically adjusted, allowing her to copy all of Gu MingYue¡¯s attributes to the core. The only difference between the two of them was that Lu ShuYan was truly in love with Liu Yi and treated him wholeheartedly, without any impurities. She was also much more considerate and caring towards Liu Yi, and much more gentle towards him. She had given all 100% of her heart to him, and naturally, her genuine feelings were reciprocated by Liu Yi. As for Liu Yi, he had kept his word. He did not have any bedwarmers or concubines, and even now, when Lu ShuYan was heavily pregnant and was unable to serve him in bed, he had not touched any other woman at all. Knowing that Lu ShuYan was living a very happy life soothed her soul, and because Lu ShuYan did not possess Gu MingYue¡¯s painful memories and burdens from the original world, she was able to live happily and carefreely in this world. All was well, but suddenly, halfway through her morning walk, Lu ShuYan cried out in pain and hugged her belly as arge amount of water crashed onto the ground. The handmaidens around her cried out in shock before immediately sending someone to inform Liu Yi and their parents about the news, while the others carried her carefully towards the arranged delivery room. Within the delivery room, Lu ShuYan¡¯s screams were sharp and constant as her pain grew. Gu MingYue¡¯s spirit body stood next to her worriedly, while the midwives moved around her busily as they cleaned her flowing blood and encouraged her to push. At one point, worried that Lu ShuYan would waste too much strength screaming, they even stuck a piece of cloth-covered wood within her lips for her to bite on. At this point, Lu ShuYan¡¯s face was already drained of all blood and was as pale as paper, while her face scrunched up in extreme pain and the corner of her bloodshot eyes was filled with tears. Gu MingYue understood clearly that giving birth to a child was not at all easy and was extremely painful, because she too, had been pregnant in one of her mission worlds, even giving birth to a healthy and lively boy. That world was filled with advanced medical technology, and even so, she almost had dystocia from giving birth to her child. Hence, in this world, where medical technology was rtively backward, maternal death rates were extremely high for pregnant women, and giving birth could equate to taking a walk into hell and back. Lu ShuYan¡¯s situation did not seem to look good. She was almost out of strength, but still, the child had still not left her birth canal, giving the two midwives no choice but to rub her belly with special massaging techniques, which caused her to scream out in pain again and again. Gu MingYue was in a panic, she wanted to help but she was merely a spiritual body right now. ¡°Madam? Madam!?¡± The handmaidens screamed in shock as they called out to the dazed Lu ShuYan, who was slowly losing focus. This was a sign that she was no longer able to hold on and they were slowly losing her. Liu Yi had left the court meeting the instant he was informed of her situation, and he was currently pacing back and forth outside the delivery room. He wanted to enter the room and give support to the love of his life, but he was refused entry because, during these times, a man should never enter a delivery room because the scent of blood would bring bad luck to a man. After living through a lifetime in the modern world, Gu MingYue knew this to be false, but considering the bacteria he could be carrying on his body, Gu MingYue felt that it was necessary to prohibit extra people from entering the delivery room. ¡°Dystocia! The Madam is in danger! Quick! Ask the Lord if he wishes to save the mother or the child!¡± The midwives screamed anxiously at the difficult situation, in fact, every one in ten women had died from childbirth, and she was already ustomed to it. Liu Yi, who was listening intently outside the room, felt faint as soon as he heard her words. A loud metal sound could be heard as he pulled out the saber around his waist and screamed in fury, ¡°I choose both! If anything goes wrong, I will not leave anyone alive!¡± His eyes were red with distress and the hand holding the hilt of the saber trembled uncontrobly, while tears leaked from the corner of his eyes. Gu MingYue¡¯s heart could not help but tremble as she saw the state he was in. To think that such a cheerful and strong man could make such a distressed and pained expression without any concealment. Gu MingYue returned to Lu ShuYan¡¯s side silently, before whispering softly into her ears, ¡°You cannot give up now. You can do it, you have to push harder. Think of your child and many more children in the future. Think of Liu Yi, you still have an entire lifetime to spend with each other.¡± And it was as if Lu ShuYan could really hear her words of encouragement, the focus returned to her eyes momentarily and she started to push with all of her might. And before long, a loud infant cry echoed from the room and everyone was joyously crying out in surprise, ¡°It¡¯s a boy! Quickly, bring him outside to meet the Lord!¡± Meanwhile, Gu MingYue used some of her rewards points in exchange for an item that would ensure Lu ShuYan¡¯s safety in childbirth from now on, allowing her body¡¯s situation to stabilize swiftly and allowing her to give birth safely to many more children in the future. Well, it was quite expensive, but it was worth it. Time passed swiftly, and before long, Gu MingYue knew that it was time for her to depart once again as she could feel her spiritual body getting lighter, as if the system was already calling out to her. Just when she was about to disappear, Lu ShuYan suddenly felt something tugging onto her soul, and instantly found her position urately. She could see the gratitude and reluctance in her tired but bright eyes. Her lips moved slightly, as if she was speaking to herself, and although no voice came out, Gu MingYue could clearly hear the weak and nostalgic words she spoke silently. ¡°Thank you so much, the other me¡­¡± I remember someone asking what happen to the character after Gu MingYue is done with the specific world. Here are some insights into it, and it¡¯s for the first world OwO Chapter 15.1: Young Masters Bed-Warmer (7) When Gu MingYue next woke up, she was already sprawling against the table in front of her. She gazed around the room, realizing that Mu JinYu was not here, and figured that he had probably gone outside to ride on his horse. Her entire body and limbs were sore from sleeping at a weird angle, and she realized that she could not feel her lower body at all. ¡°Mm¡­¡± Gu MingYue wiggled her toes testingly, before trying to slowly stretch out her legs, but upon realizing that nothing is working for her, she grabbed her legs, which were now filled thoroughly with painful ¡®pins and needles¡¯, and by the time she had her legs fully stretched out, she was already sweating from the difficult action. To think that she would be able to fall asleep under the pressure of Mu JinYu¡¯s stare, and what¡¯s more, her sumber had been long andfortable. Gu MingYue was extremely speechless and somewhat thankful to it¡­ Mu JinYu¡¯s expressions had been extremely unusual today, and no matter the countless guesses she ran through her mind as she massaged her legs, she was still very much puzzled. Perhaps¡­ Maybe¡­ But no matter what, I shouldn¡¯t be the cause of this¡­ Gu MingYueforted herself silently in her heart, because she could not recall having done something that would upset Mu JinYu at all. The world always talked about how deep andplicated a woman¡¯s mind was, but obviously, the minds of men were also asplicated and as iprehensible as the vast starry sky¡­ While Gu MingYue was still struggling to try to understand a man¡¯s way of thinking, the carriage slowly came to a stop on the Emperor¡¯s orders, as he had allowed everyone to rest and rectify their needs for a little while. Soon after that, the sliding door was opened from the outside, and still holding onto his riding-whip, Mu JinYu entered and sat cross-legged on the seat opposite to Gu MingYue. ¡°Finally awake?¡± The man took out a white silk towel prepared nearby and proceeded to wipe off the sweat on his forehead and neck, while enjoying the peaceful view of the beauty right in front of him, whose face was still blushing pink and her eyes still somewhat dazed from her satisfying sleep. The wonderful view at this moment could be described by the famous poem: ¡®Hair, makeup and wine. Red face the color of blossoming spring.¡¯ She was so very adorable. ¡°En.¡± Gu MingYue replied softly as she tried her best to widen her still-sleepy eyes. She was delicate and looked pitifully weak, like a little kitten who was but a few days old. Gu MingYue leaned towards her suddenly and flicked her delicate nose with his index finger gently, ¡°What azy kitten~ Come over here and wipe down your master¡¯s body.¡± Gu MingYue was momentarily stunned by the man¡¯s pampering actions, but before she could wonder about the true reason for his sudden change in attitude, she stood up quickly and hurried to his side, before taking over the silk towel from his hands. The silk towel was soft and smooth, and it was the most ideal material for towels, as not only was it made with a veryfortable texture, it was also very sweat absorbent. Gu MingYue had merely held it against his back and neck, and in no time, the towel within her hand was already soaked entirely. She frowned slightly at the towel in hand, because she was still not done with Mu JinYu yet, as there was still sweat coating his back. She recalled the extra clean silk towels that she had prepared and kept safely within one of the storage spaces, and softly asked him for his opinion. Upon his approval, she got up from the seat and removed one of the square cushions to reveal the space below. She took out two of the white towels, and when she turned back to face Mu JinYu, she could clearly see his revealed chest, which was muscr and lean, but unlike the gem hidden underneath his clothes, his skin was smooth and white, while his looks were too beautiful for a man. No one could¡¯ve imagined the muscles he hid underneath his clothes as they would¡¯ve just assumed that he was yet another weak good-for-nothing dependent man who had nothing but good looks. Due to the convenience of riding a horse, Mu JinYu was dressed in a silver riding gown embroidered with bright redces, and he wore a clean white shirt underneath. A leather belt was tied around his waist as it held his pants in ce. But right now, the upper section of his clothes was taken off and wasid resting against the belt around his waist, exposing his entire muscr upper torso. Gu MingYue¡¯s eyes shed with an appreciative gleam, because even though they had seen each other¡¯s naked bodies many times, Mu JinYu¡¯s body was not something she would ever get tired of. Taken by his bewitching face¡­ Gu MingYue shook her head slightly as she tried hard to drive the weird thoughts from her mind, before concentrating on wiping down Mu JinYu¡¯s body. Usually, because Gu MingYue was quite petite, her height barely reached Mu JinYu¡¯s shoulders when she stood next to him. But right now, he was in a seated position and she was kneeling behind him. And as soon as she was done with his face, she straightened her body as she moved the cloth from under his arms before moving it to his chest from the top of his shoulders. The fullness on her chest was pressed against his naked back, while the little hand was soft and tender as she wiped the towel back and forth his chest, inadvertently sliding over the two red beans on the man¡¯s chest. She was working hard and conscientiously, not realizing that her pure actions were like true torture to Mu JinYu, who was a man at his prime. Mu JinYu, on the other hand, was somewhat regretting his decision to allow her to serve him, and just as he was about to stop her, the sliding door of the carriage was opened vigorously from the outside. Instantly, Gu MingYue curled up like a frightened little bunny and hid behind Mu JinYu¡¯s wide frame, while several male voices and waves ofughter entered her ears. ¡°We were wondering where JinYu went, to think that he¡¯s back in his carriage to apany his beauty!¡± This voice was clear and loud, filled with a teasing tone, ¡°It took us he long to find you!¡± ¡°Exactly, so, where¡¯s the beauty? When are you going to show your brothers the unparalleled beauty that you had gotten head over heels for?¡± Another voice raised up, this time deep and hoarse, while the otherughed out loud in response. As Gu MingYue hid behind Mu JinYu, she could clearly see the muscles on his back tensed up as the voices spoke and she figured it was because he was seen with his shirt down to his waist and it was making him extremely embarrassed. Our country is once again in full lockdown!!! O¿ÚO People are dying from it here, about 200+ deaths per day¡­ Everyone, please stay safe! ;w; Chapter 15.2: Young Masters Bed-Warmer (7) But in truth, it wasn¡¯t just his back that was all tensed up, his facial expressions were also tensed up and darkened significantly at their words, ¡°Demanding to see my woman? Could it be that all of you no longer want your secret lovers hidden outside?¡± He gritted his teeth grimly before snapping back at their demands. His words carried a tant threat, because these were all sons from other noble families that Mu JinYu usually hung out with, and all of them had their lovers hidden in private residences outside, in fear of being found out by their respective families. For nobles, visiting the brothels and sleeping with prostitutes were okay, but if the old folks from their families found out that they were actually providing for and supporting their women financially, they would most probably be punished severely. At this moment, Mu JinYu was clearly letting them know that he did not mind revealing the names of those secret lovers to the respective lords of their families. Though Mu JinYu might look like a normal delicate noble son, anyone who knew him personally would definitely know how cruel and cold he was inside. Take for example his visits to the brothels, once he tasted the new arrivals and popped their cherries, no matter how affectionate or deep their feelings were for him, he was still able to give them to his friends without any change in his facial expressions. His words were like a bucket of cold water sprayed against their heads, and though their interests in Gu MingYue were still uncontained, they had no choice but to suppress their curiosity reluctantly. JinYu is really stingy today! The crowd of young men thought unhappily, before shaking their heads and taking their leave. After thest person had left and the door was shut, the carriage was finally quiet once again. Mu JinYu turned sideways slowly to face Gu MingYue, who still shrank in the corner, ¡°So many people are dying to meet you, I guess your beauty is alreadyparable to thosedies in the brothels¡­¡± Gu MingYue held her breath nervously, she was really unlucky today, because his mean remarks were clearly because he was venting the anger from before. Mu JinYu observed the aggrieved expression on her face as her brows furrowed tightly together into a frown, and instantly, there was a touch of imperceptible annoyance in his expression. He knew that she was not in the wrong, but just the thought of her actually being gazed upon by his group of friends, or even worse, being fantasized upon within their minds afterying their eyes on her, was enough to give rise to an uncontroble sense of hostility in his chest. She was his, and his alone! No one was allowed to even think about her, let alone imagining her in a lewd way! Mu JinYu attributed all of these abnormal emotions to his unwillingness to have others invade and covet his private property, as he waspletely oblivious to the fact that he was merely jealous. Meanwhile, Gu MingYue suddenly realized what was truly happening, and his abnormal behavior was actually a really good phenomenon! Mu JinYu did not stop to wait for her answer, because all he wanted to do now was to calm the difort within his heart. Hence, with a quick sweep, he picked her up into his arms and made their way into the inner room. In a blink of an eye, he was already seated on the mattress and lying against the wall, while her legs were straddled around his waist. In his desperation forfort, his huge pair of hands tore open her gown eagerly, quickly exposing the twin milk-colored bunnies in front of his eyes. He leaned his head forward, easily chomping down on her and catching one of her aroused pink beans with his teeth, before nibbling and teasing it with his tongue roughly, causing her to let out short, rapid gasps. He lifted up the brim of her skirt, and instantly, there was the shrill sound of cloth tearing, and within seconds, her underwear was shredded to pieces. The surface of her exposed parts was covered with soft and fine hair, and he instantly covered it with one of his huge scorching palms. At the same time, the carriage started to move once again, but Mu JinYu was very anxious and eager to vent. He pulled out the scarlet beast the size of a woman¡¯s arm and quickly aimed it against her, and without any hesitation, he thrust it within her walls. Gu MingYue screamed out in pain and tears streamed to her reddened eyes. She was not yet well prepared and her walls were not moist enough to withstand his beastly size, which had prated through the deepest parts of her walls, causing her body to arch up and twitch in pain. Meanwhile, Mu JinYu could only feel himself being wrapped tightly within her narrow and twisting walls, and because the flesh within had not yet adapted to his size and the sudden entry, it was as if the walls were working hard to squeeze him, the intruder, out from her vited parts. The parts, which had brought him the most ecstasy usually, were now entirely warm and dry, which prevented him from moving as he liked, but surprisingly, the rejection from her body had brought him a sense offort while also bringing him unpleasant suffering. Gu MingYue gasped as she worked hard to rx, but suddenly, she felt a tight p on her perked-up bunnies. ¡°Slut, start moving your ass with your Master¡¯s dick wrapped tightly inside you.¡± Hemanded hoarsely while gripping tightly onto both of her bunnies and squeezing them hard. Mu JinYu figured that if he allowed her to take the lead, she might be moisturized faster. As a woman from ancient times, Gu MingYue never had the chance to gallop on a man before, and upon hearing his words, her eyes brightened up immediately. She tried lifting up her hips slowly, revealing a small section of his beast, and then sat down carefully. In no time at all, she was already moving up and down onto his solid and upright hardness. Being in the superior position allowed Gu MingYue to control the rhythm to one that isfortable for her, and before long, she was already controlling the strength and the angle of the thrusts, allowing herself to feel the greatest pleasure from it. And because the hunting grounds were located in remote areas, the roads were very bumpy and uneven, hence Gu MingYue could ride the man underneath her effortlessly to the momentum of the ride. In fact, this fresh feeling of surpassing men had somewhat opened up her views of the world, and this new discovery had brought extreme delight and excitement to her emotions. Part II~ Chapter 16.1: Young Masters Bed-Warmer (8) She was sometimes lifting her full buttocks high up over his scorching beast and sat down fiercely so that his mushroom-shaped tip would smash directly against the walls of her deepest parts, bringing her intensive jolts of pleasure; sometimes twerking her buttocks at a high frequency back and forth, intentionally grinding her fleshy walls around the entirety of his hardness, feeling the aggressive veins and the intensive friction of it with her sensitive insides. To her amazement, Gu MingYue found out in glee that in this particr position, excluding the fact that she could grind and use him as she pleased, her swollen bud and her petals would rub against his lower abdomen every time she moved, and the constant friction was like an intensive stimtion to her. ¡°A¡­Ah¡­ Ah¡­ It¡¯s so deep¡­ You¡¯re pushing apart my cervix¡­ E¡­En¡­ Ah¡­ It feels so good¡­¡± Her words were almost iprehensible as she moaned to her heart¡¯s content, while her engrossed obsidian eyes fixated on the man¡¯s cheeks, which were already the color of begonia. Mu JinYu¡¯s breathing was quick and deep, asionally gasping in surprise at her movements before letting out a clear moan or two. He gripped the bouncing bunnies in front of him roughly with one hand, while squeezing one of her round buttcheeks with the other. But at the moment before he reached his limit, Mu JinYu rolled over and pressed her underneath him, before pulling out his hardness, which was already entirely covered with her lewd nectar and sat lightly on her stomach. His legs were spread apart around her waist, and knowing what he was about to do, Gu MingYue quickly squeezed her twin bunnies tightly together, and in the next moment, he pushed his soaked hardness through her newly prepared softness. And within moments, the huge and looming beast, which was almost the color of dark maroon, was thrusting in and out through her milk-colored bunnies, and the sharp contrast of color gave him a significant amount of visual enjoyment. ¡°Suck it, quickly!¡± Mu JinYu growled deeply as hemanded the beauty under him, and upon seeing her weing agape lips, he sent himself into her mouth deeply, straight towards her throat. Gu MingYue¡¯s lips were stretched to the limit as she struggled to suckered onto him, but his mushroom-sized tip was already pushing against the back of her throat, and all she could do was to sweep her tongue over the reachable part of his shaft while holding her breath as long as possible. Fortunately, it did not take long for him to release his load, because as she was almost out of breath, she heard him growling in pleasure, and momentster, his hot and strong-smelling sticky load was poured directly into her esophagus, allowing her no choice but to gulp it into her stomach as quickly as possible. In fact, consuming a man¡¯s load was no longer difficult for her. But her relief was short-lived, because to her horror, the slightly softened shaft quickly became swollen and rock-solid once again. And under her horrified gaze, Mu JinYu stood up from his position andid downfortably on the mattress once again, before waving at her and pointing at his upright shaft with a sly grin. Resigning to her fate, Gu MingYue crawled over to him obediently and, with her back facing him, she sat down directly on his upright hardness. And as soon as she did, her slender waist was immediately sped firmly with his two strong hands as he began lifting and pressing her down rhythmically. Apparently, Mu JinYu had also found out that the swaying and bumpy ride was verybor-saving, because whenever the carriage moved over uneven grounds or potholes, their attached bodies would sway ordingly, hardly needing him to move and support her on the waist. Furthermore, every single roadbumps and potholes would cause his scorching beast to dig within her deeply. She could only sway to the tempo, and before long, she had lost all of her senses and only her lingering moans could be heard within the carriage. Her legs were spread wide apart and straddled around his lower abdomen, while her huge pair of milk-white bunnies were squeezed roughly, and her perky beans asionally pinched by the man behind her. Her slender back was leaned backward, almost arching into a full bow, while her hairid resting against the man¡¯s broad shoulders. His enormous hardness, filled with thick blue veins, were moving in and out of her pitiful but overly-expanded tiny lips. Her petals, which were swollen and red, continued to wrapboriously around his fleshy stem as best as they could. Meanwhile, her bean-like flower pedicle was also congested and swollen, as it was frequently rubbed and pressed upon by the man¡¯s rough fingers. ¡°A¡­Ah¡­! T¡­This ve ising!¡± Gu MingYue¡¯s shrill cry echoed through the carriage as she felt an explosioning from within her abdomen before spreading throughout her body and limbs, however, her lewd nectar was not allowed to leave her insides, as his overly huge shaft was still plugging her tightly. Without allowing her any rest, the man grasped her tightly around the hips and pressed her downwards roughly while grinding his buried beast within her, causing her plugged and filled insides to be stirred around mercilessly, instantly sending her into a shrill scream as another wave of climax crashed into her like ocean waves. Her entire body was shaking violently, and her legs hung in midair weakly while her toes curled up tightly. Her milk-white skin was as red as a cooked shrimp, while her bottom lips bit and sucked around him greedily as it contracted in spasms. ¡°Mm~¡± Mu JinYu growled deeply at her intense reactions and pushed her climaxing body downwards, causing her to lie face-down between his spread legs, while their parts were still attached tightly together. Mu JinYu stared at the beautiful back of the beauty in enjoyment, giving her plump buttocks a tight p before spreading her buttcheeks apart. At this point, Gu MingYue¡¯s upper torso was alreadyying against the mattress, while her lower body was still sitting atop his lower abdomen. With her buttcheeks spread nicely, he continued thrusting her shaking body without resting, but soon, her wrinkly but pink and tender hole quickly caught his attention. ¡°A¡­Ah¡­. E¡­En¡­ Eh? N¡­No! Master, please¡­ Ah!¡± Gu MingYue, who had been lying face-down and enjoying the intensive pleasure, tensed up instantly as she felt something weird lingering near her butthole. After giving her another tight p, he had spread the reddened buttcheeks apart, but seemingly still not satisfied with this, he had trailed his chilling fingers around her pink butthole, before thrusting his thumb straight into it. ¡°Ah!!~¡± Gu MingYue felt a jolt of pain from the invading thumb, but as it rotated and ground her insides, the pain quickly subsided and soon, she could clearly feel her sensitive thin walls being ground against each other from both sides. Unfortunately, aside from the waves of pleasure, it was also giving her the shameful illusion that she was taking a crap¡­ ¡°Today, Master will tease and y with your slutty asshole.¡± Humiliating words were spoken deeply into her ears, while his thumb and penis were inserted and extracted from within her at the same tempo. It was giving her an entirely new sensation, as she felt waves upon waves of pleasure, and before long, her eyes had rolled back into her head, and silver threads of saliva escaped from the corners of her pouty lips as she was forced into yet another climax. Ignoring her spasming climax, Mu JinYu continued thrusting her roughly a couple more times, but as he reached his limit, he swiftly pulled himself out of her and thrusting half of his shaft within her butthole, before finally releasing his scorching seeds within her. To think that she would be filled with a man¡¯s cum in such an embarrassing area! Gu MingYue thought in shame as her face blushed furiously. I¡¯m back with a new chapter! Been really busy the past month with real life issues so I haven¡¯t got time to trante anything Q_Q Chapter 16.2: Young Masters Bed-Warmer (8) For the rest of the journey, other than the asional stops for her to relieve her biological needs, Gu MingYue was stripped bare and used again and again as he took her in many different positions. Such as the missionary position, where her legs were both rested on his shoulders as he thrust her to the carriage¡¯s shaking tempo, or the doggy style position, where her face and her twin bunnies were pressed onto the mattress, as he took her from behind while teasing her butthole. It was an extremely tiring journey, hence when they finally arrived at their destination, she let out a sigh of relief while wincing at her swollen parts as he helped her down the carriage. The endless passion had finallye to a pause. Gu MingYue moved her drained body towards one of the prepared tents and fell asleep instantly as soon as sheid down on the mattress, and by the time she finally came to, it was already the next morning, and the summer hunt was already starting. All of the participants were grouped into ten small groups and assigned to different areas of the hunting grounds. The team with the most game would be the final winner and would be rewarded finely by the Emperor. But still, though this was an event meant for men, some daughters from the generals¡¯ family had requested to join the hunting event too, furthermore, the Emperor himself had always brought along some of his concubines for the trip, which was why Gu MingYue¡¯s presence had not been obtrusive. However, due to the fact that she was merely a handmaiden, Gu MingYue would not be able to join the noble daughters on the stage, hence Mu JinYu told her to stay within the tent, which she nodded and agreed to dly. After the first day of hunting came to an end, Mu JinYu arrived at their tent with a pheasant and a hare in his hands while two young servants behind him carried a wild deer. After informing them to ce the deer outside the tent, he pushed open the curtains and walked in casually. Gu MingYue was currently reading a book, but she immediately put down the book and greeted Mu JinYu tenderly as soon as she saw him, before begging him to bring her along tomorrow, as she wished to spectate the horse racing and archerypetition. Mu JinYu assumed that she was bored out of her mind from being in the tent the entire day, but after taking advantage of the beauty in front of him once more, he finally agreed to her request. On the next day, just as Mu JinYu was finishing up on preparing himself for the horse racing, a slim man with honey-colored skin walked up to him with his own horse. The man¡¯s palm-sized face was exquisite, with a high nose and sharp brows. His eyes were bright and his rose-colored lips were permanently curled upwards into a subtle grin. Though slightly feminine, his facial features easily gave out a sense of gorgeousness and wildness. ¡°May I know your name?¡± The man spoke with an unfamiliar ent, but his eyes gleamed with excitement as he spoke. Mu JinYu¡¯s brows furrowed deeply together at his gaze, as it had been too long since he had encountered a person who dared to observe him so directly. Furthermore, who in the city would not know about Mu JinYu? Mu JinYu automatically assumed that this unfamiliar man was here to find fault with him, hence he immediately left with his own horse in tow, fully ignoring the man. What¡¯s more, he hated sissies the most. ¡°What a temper.¡± The man muttered under his breath as he watched Mu JinYu¡¯s leaving frame, ¡°Perhaps I¡¯ll wait for another opportunity to speak to him¡­¡± Meanwhile, Mu JinYu was walking towards the racing zone with his horse in tow, and as soon as he arrived at the zone, he could hear the women¡¯s whispers. ¡°Look! It¡¯s him, he¡¯s here!¡± ¡°Oh, he¡¯s so handsome~¡± ¡°What use is there in being handsome, he¡¯s still a good for nothing deep within!¡± Though the whispers were soft, they sounded as irritating as flies to him at this moment. These women are annoying! He frowned in annoyance. But his actions only seemed to cause more whispers. ¡°Is he frowning? Did he hear?!¡± ¡°Oh, he¡¯s so charming even when he¡¯s frowning¡­¡± ¡°If only my future husband looked like this¡­¡± No longer able to stand these whispers, Mu JinYu picked up his speed as he wished to move away from this zone as soon as possible, but a soot-covered servant approached him. Though the servant¡¯s skin was dark and covered in soot, he could still clearly see from her bright eyes that it was Gu MingYue! His face darkened instantly to an even darker shade than her colored skin. ¡°Nonsense!¡± Approaching her before she reached his side, he growled deeply into her ears unhappily. But Gu MingYue would not allow him to chase her away, as she responded quickly before he could say anything else, ¡°Young Master, the Madam sabotaged your riding gear!¡± She wore a worried expression, though Mu JinYu would not have doubted her words even so. He nodded silently before pointing towards an empty area near the woods. Gu MingYue followed him quickly, and as soon as they confirmed that there was no one else around to eavesdrop, she instantly told him how the Madam had ordered the servants to ce poisoned needles into his riding-whip, and as soon as he hit the horse with the whip, the poison would definitely cause the horse to go on a mad rampage. Mu JinYu¡¯s expressions darkened significantly, before reaching into his prepared bag for the riding-whip. Upon inspecting it, he realized that there were tiny needles hidden underneath the leather. In fact, this was a new riding whip that was specially made for this asion¡­ To think that it, too, had been sabotaged so quickly. ¡°How did you know about this?¡± He nced at her searchingly. I knew about it from the plot, of course! She thought in secret, but this was not an answer she could give. ¡°This ve saw Mu Fu, the carriage driver, lingering near our tent this morning and looking as if he wanted to run. He looked extremely suspicious so this ve told a guard to take ahold of him, but before we could even ask, he had revealed everything as he was full of guilt.¡± In fact, in the original plot, Mu Fu had managed to escape, and the sabotaged riding kit had fallen into Princess XiLiang¡¯s hands. This was because, in order to strike up a conversation with him, she had dressed up as a man and chatted with him about theing horse racingpetition. In the original plot, he had given her the whip as a gift, but quickly found out that it had been sabotaged, which was why he had raced ahead and saved the Princess from danger. Before this, she had already fallen in love with him at first sight, but after this incident, she was utterly head over heels for him, to the point of worshipping him like a deity. But there was no way Gu MingYue would allow this to happen this time, hence after taking down Mu Fu, she had changed into a servant¡¯s wear and rushed over, just to prevent the Princess from having the chance to approach him. To be honest, the running was simply exhausting¡­ Mu JinYu nced warmly at the worried woman in front of him, who was still trying to catch her breath from the run. ¡°Who else knew about this?¡± ¡°No one else knows about it except for this ve. But that was because this ve had personally approached him when he confessed his sins. Mu Fu hoped that by allowing Young Master to grab hold of evidence of the Madam¡¯s evil deeds, Young Master would spare his life.¡± Mu JinYu had nodded in satisfaction at her reply, but her face quickly darkened into another shade as he realized something. He red intently at the proud woman in front of him, suddenly upset that she had such close contact with another man. Without thinking further, dumb and irrelevant words escaped from his lips, ¡°Did anyone see your face?¡± Gu MingYue blinked in confusion at his weird question. Was he not supposed to ask where was Mu Fu kept right now? But still, she quickly decided to answer his question because she could see his face darkening even further, ¡°No, this ve was wearing drapery the entire time¡­¡± I¡¯m back with a new chapter! Been really busy the past month with real-life issues so I haven¡¯t got time to trante anything Q_Q Chapter 17.1: Young Masters Bed-Warmer (9) Mu JinYu won first ce in the horse racingpetition as she had expected, and his superb horsemanship managed to impress the huge crowd of viewers. In fact, everyone was secretly shocked as they had not expected him, the good-for-nothing eldest son of a Duke, to be good at anything except for having a pretty face. But of course, this astonishment was nothingpared to the shock Princess XiLiang brought upon everyone. To think that the man he had considered a ¡®sissy¡¯, was actually the princess herself! Princess XiLiang had been sent here by the monarch of XiLiang for a political marriage, in hopes of forming an alliance with BeiLiang to build a peaceful and prosperous world for their citizens. It wasn¡¯t surprising that Princess XiLiang would have a crush on Mu JinYu, as he was truly quite the charming and seductive man, in fact, what was truly surprising was that he had not agreed to the Princess¡¯s proposal. As a princess¡¯s consort in BeiLiang, there were plenty of rules to uphold, but these rules do not apply to a foreign princess¡¯s consort. However, Mu JinYu had already made it clear to the Emperor that he would need time to consider Princess XiLiang¡¯s proposal. And although she was quite anxious about his response, there was nothing she could do but wait it out, because, as a foreign princess, she could not exactly force this marriage upon him. Knowing that this was a great opportunity forsting peace for the two countries, and not wanting to ruin it by matching up these two by force, the Emperor would only agree to her proposal only if both sides agree to it. Otherwise, not only would it ruin a possible era of peace, it would also further add to the existing feud. As such, the Emperor was indeed a man with great foresight. After the hunting event ended, the crowd dispersed quickly and most of them returned to the city in groups of different sizes. Mu JinYu and Gu MingYue reached the Duke¡¯s mansion in the evening, and the Duke, who had gotten news of the marriage proposal earlier on, led Mu JinYu instantly to the studies. It was not known what was discussed, but both men stayed until night fell. When they left the studies, Mu JinYu was still his old self and still full of the rich and useless noble son¡¯s vibe, but the Duke¡¯s expressions were dark and unhappy. Gu MingYue did not try to ask him about what was discussed within the studies, but she was somewhat relieved when she found out about the Duke¡¯s grim expression. Meanwhile, the Duchess almost broke her nails from clenching her fists too tightly together. She could not understand where her seamless ploy went wrong, and how Mu Fu disappeared into thin air. She could not determine if Mu JinYu knew about this, and because she could not send someone to confirm this, it was very troubling for her and caused her much anxiety. However, though this n had failed, she was not discouraged yet. In fact, she had already figured out her next move, as there was no way she would allow Mu JinYu to marry Princess XiLiang as it would definitely increase his chances of inheriting the Dukedom. This is because she knew that her husband, the Duke, still preferred Mu JinYu, the eldest son from histe wife, but thankfully, he was not a capable man, to the point that even if the Duke insisted on passing him the Dukedom, the Emperor himself would never agree to it. However, if he managed to marry Princess XiLiang, Mu JinYu will henceforth be an important character in the country, and there would no longer be a chance for her own son to be the next Duke. She wasn¡¯t sure why, but that dead bitch¡¯s son had always given her a sense of unease, which was why after all of her hard work of marrying into this household, she had treated him extremely well and spoiled him senseless, also giving in to each and every one of his requests no matter how unreasonable it was. To everyone else, this was an act of a loving and kind stepmother, but in truth, this was merely a method often used by women in huge households to spoil and doom a young child¡¯s future in the Family¡¯s eyes. Every single person in the city knew about the sudden change in his personality ever since the fateful night when thete Duchess passed. He went from being a naughty child into a rebellious delinquent overnight, never again touching any of his studies, and spent his dayszing and fooling around the mansion. When he grew older, he began hanging out with the other noble sons and spent their days loitering in the brothel. Even the Duke himself, who had just returned from war, tried to take action on his behavior, but no matter what he did, be it verbal scoldings or physical punishments, nothing worked. Mu JinYu would always return to his good-for-nothing self after recovering. He was a gone case, and everyone began specting on who would inherit the Dukedom in the future, and many had ced their bets on her own son. It was the right choice, after all, but she soon found out that her husband, the Duke, had never once considered passing down his title and Dukedom to her then obedient and clever young Xuan Er. This was why, when Mu JinYu was twelve years old, after identally tripping and falling into the freezing pond in early winter, she had her men prepare some long-term poison and sent it to him under the pretense of medicinal concoctions. This was all for her own son, Xuan Er¡¯s future. However, if he had been as useless as he had seemed all these years, how could he have gotten first ce in the Horse Racing Competition? Had he been hiding his skills all these years right under her nose, just to catch her unaware at the most crucial moment?¡­ The Duchess was somewhat startled by her thoughts, but she quicklyforted herself. Except for Mu Fu¡¯s issue this time around, all of her hidden schemes throughout the years had been perfectly executed. Even now, the birth-control concoction that she had been sending to Gu MingYue under the disguise of herbal soup was done so discreetly that even if they were to suspect this, no doctor in the country would be able to determine and prove her use of poison in the soup. Hence, this was why she shouldn¡¯t get too worked up about this, lest she exposed herself now¡­ I¡¯m back with chapter 17, and it seems like she¡¯s almost done with this world! Chapter 17.2: Young Masters Bed-Warmer (9) ¡°Lord, Yu Er is no longer a young boy any longer, and I¡¯ve heard rumors about Princess XiLiang¡¯s possible interest in him. So I¡¯m thinking, how about we invite her and some of the other noblewomen to your birthday celebration party next month? It would be great news for the family if Yu Er and the Princess ended up developing feelings for each other!¡± The Duchess smiled tenderly at the Duke as she raised up her idea, ¡°Furthermore if Yu Er decided to reject the Princess, I¡¯m sure plenty of other noblewomen would willingly marry him as his performance at the Royal Hunt was exceptional!¡± The Duke lowered his head and pondered briefly, before nodding to her words, and not forgetting to remind her to invite more personal friends aspared to people from higher ces. Dayster, various invitations were sent out from the Duke¡¯s residence, and the servants within the mansion started to prepare for the celebration busily. Gu MingYue, too, had heard of the special invitation that was sent to Princess XiLiang and the nobledies. This was obviously the handiwork of the Duchess, and she knew clearly what the Duchess was thinking. However, what had not seeded even in the original plot would clearly not seed now that she¡¯s here. Furthermore, she would not pass on a chance to do Mu JinYu a favor and let him know about this. ¡°Young Master, this ve had heard that the Madam had also invited her niece this time.¡± Mu JinYu, who had been raising the winecup to his lips, paused in his tracks as his brows furrowed slightly together. He knew about this cousin of his, who was the only child to the Duchess¡¯s brother. She was somewhat good-looking, unfortunately, she rarely leaves her residences, and the Duchess would not usually remember her existence and invite her over for a visit, which was why he does not have an impression of her. This is¡­ slightly interesting¡­ He ced the winecup on the table, and fixated his gaze upon her face, ¡°What do you want?¡± He pondered curiously while his eyes shed coldly. A dark sh gleaned through Gu MingYue¡¯s eyes, but she quickly blinked it away before he could realize it, ¡°This ve knows her own status and value, and dares not have any unrealistic thoughts. This ve¡¯s only wish is that the young master is well so that this ve can serve and apany the young master for a very long time toe.¡± She answered sweetly and tenderly while making sure sadness shed through her eyes. The man¡¯s gaze stayed on her face for quite a while as he stared at her intently, he did not speak another word, nor did she. She was currently dressed in a light coral-colored silk dress. Her long silky hair was held up into a bun on top and held in ce by a decorated hairpin, while the remaining of her hair was braided and ribbons were weaved in beautifully. Her eyes were dazzling and her rosy cheeks were captivating. She was indeed a gem among beauties. But Mu JinYu, who was in the prime of his years, was not thinking about the possible thoughts she might be having, instead, he was suddenly reminded of the fifth prince¡¯s words that day. ¡°JinYu, won¡¯t you give her to me?¡± He had said. Yes, it was a known fact that the fifth prince loved beauties. That was why after thepetition, the prince had pestered him unendingly, demanding to take a look at his hidden gem. Mu JinYu expected it to happen, hence he had brought the prince back to the tent. Heavens knew the internal turmoil he felt as the fifth prince¡¯s eyes were glued to Gu MingYue¡¯s face, and the rage he felt as he watched the lust on the prince¡¯s face as he asked the question. His emotions were so intense that even the prince noticed it, before quickly waving his hand regretfully and leaving the tent as he did not wish to steal another man¡¯s woman by force. Since when has a mere woman caused him to feel such explosive emotions? And though he wished to return to his old self and share his used toys like before, somehow, he was not able to speak the words. Mu JinYu sighed deeply, finally admitting to himself that Gu MingYue was slightly different from the women he once had, but this did not mean that she could have unrealistic thoughts that are unbefitting of her stature. He wanted her, therefore she would stay by his side. For a moment, he even considered raising her stature from a handmaiden to a mistress, but that was all. There was no other choice, as she was born a lowly servant. In fact, being a mistress was already way out of her league, so perhaps he could only show his apologies by allowing her to bear his children¡­ Wait, children¡­? Mu JinYu¡¯s eyes lightened up instantly as the thought crossed his mind. This is entirely viable! In the past, he was not sure of her weight in his heart, which was why he did not think it was appropriate for his eldest child to be born to a mistress¡­ Now that he had finally realized his feelings for her, it would do her good to bear his children now, that way, his future legitimate wife would have no excuses to get rid of Gu MingYue! Furthermore, he was already twenty-two, and other men of his age were already fathers of multiple children. Gu MingYue nced uneasily at the man¡¯s changing facial expressions, which were somewhat gloomy and conflicted, but thankfully, as time passed, a glint of determination shed through his eyes as he contemted his options. Suddenly, heughed out in joy as he picked up his winecup and downed every single drop of wine within, before wrapping his arms around her slender waist and stamping his lips urgently over hers. ¡°Ruo Lan, Ruo Lan¡­¡± He breathed deeply as he trailed his lips over her sensitive neck, ¡°Won¡¯t you bear me a child?¡± Gu MingYue¡¯s body tension loosened up as soon as she heard his words, before raising her palms and ran it tenderly over the hair on his head, which were now buried deeply between her twin mountains. ¡°Alright¡­¡± She said. These words were familiar, as someone she once knew had asked this of her¡­ Apricot blossoms were blown throughout the spring trip. Who was the romantic young man she met? To marry in body and in soul, forever and always. Even if she were to be ruthlessly abandoned, there were no regrets or shame!1 That night, Gu MingYue withdrew from her usual soft couch and rested on Mu JinYu¡¯s bed instead. I¡¯m back with chapter 17, and it seems like she¡¯s almost done with this world! Chapter 18.1: Young Masters Bed-Warmer (10) ¡°Y¡­Young Master~ Ah! Ah! T¡­This ve¡¯s stomach is¡­ exploding¡­ So full¡­ E¡­En~ N¡­No more¡­ Ah~¡± Gu MingYue¡¯s hips were raised up by a cushion, making her lower abdomen slightly raised for his easy ess. The intruded spot between her legs was covered with sticky white foam as his huge beast was inserted and pulled out of her, making the melodious tone of waves of water being stirred. She had always been easily moist, easily adding to the foamy mixture as he shot his load within her once again. Mu JinYu leaned over her body as he held her firmly in ce, while his lower body moved without stopping. It was as if her walls would never loosen up, because no matter how long or hard he tortured her with his shaft, she would always return to her previous tightness the next time he did so. His beast gleefully drowned within her warmth as it moved while making sure to always hit the deepest part of her walls, causing her sensitive walls to contract and tremble from each thrust. The man mped his hungry lips against her smooth and slender neck, leaving behind patches of red. This had been Mu JinYu¡¯s favorite hobby recently because the love marks were his personal mark, and by marking her where everybody could see, it would be known that she belonged to him, and him alone. In fact, it had been a while since Gu MingYue had worn a low cored shirt, or any other skin-exposing dress, and her body was stained with his dominating love. ¡°A¡­Ah¡­ My stomach is full¡­ I can¡¯t take this anymore¡­¡­¡± She blinked her eyes sleepily as she felt the fullness within her abdomen, which was filled to the brim with his seeds. In fact, how long had it been since she had been allowed to go to bed with an empty womb? ¡°That is good, let it be filled, that way you¡¯ll get pregnant faster¡­¡± Mu JinYu nodded in satisfaction, before shooting yet another load within her. ¡°Ah! N¡­No more¡­ Ah~!¡± Her choked moans echoed through the room once again as she felt the familiar scorching heat filled through her abdomen once more. She subconsciously retracted her abdomen to try to prevent the new fluids from entering her uterus, but he would not allow her to do so. Hence, after pulling himself out of her, he quickly stuffed her swollen parts with a metal plug, sessfully preventing his seeds from flowing out of her. ¡°Do not take it out before noon, be sure not to waste a single drop and absorb it well.¡± Mu JinYu said deeply, before stepping off the bed and moving towards the cubicle to clean himself up, leaving her behind on the bed, her lower abdomen still raised by the cushion while her limp legs spread wide apart weakly, the thin chains at the end of the metal plug clearly visible between her legs. GuMingYue smiled bitterly as she watched him enter the washroom, before propping up her body to remove the cushion below her hips andying back onto the bed in fatigue. Ever since Mu JinYu proposed that he wanted a child with her, he had been showering her with an obsessive level of love every day. What¡¯s more, never again had he wasted his daily morning essences into her stomach, and instead, fed it straight into her sore and pitiful lips underneath. Today was the Duke¡¯s birthday, but as a mistress, Gu MingYue was not qualified to attend the banquet. Meanwhile, Mu JinYu was tidying himself up after their morning session, before reminding her to take a well-earned rest in the room, as he would be back at night to continue loving her thoroughly. In fact, he had been diligently nting his seeds within her, in hopes that she would get pregnant as soon as possible. But he was not sure whether it was because he did not work hard enough in doing so, or if Gu MingYue¡¯s stomach was stubborn, because her monthly bleeding continued to arrive on time. This had been making him very anxious, and as soon as she was clean, he would take it upon himself to fuck her upside down. It wasn¡¯t that he was not afraid that he would break her, it¡¯s just that he had not much time left¡­ After resting up for a moment, Gu MingYue, ignoring his full stomach and the metal plug beneath her, dragged her exhausted body off the bed and dressed properly. In truth, she had felt the anxious emotions he emitted recently. Even though he hasn¡¯t spoken to her about this, she had a feeling that something bad would happen soon, and that it would greatly affect the sess rate of her mission in this world, and it was not what she wished to see. Furthermore, Princess XiLiang and Mu JinYu¡¯s cousin sister had both been invited to the banquet, so how could she miss out on such a wonderful show prepared by the Duchess? Though she had already reminded Mu JinYu, she was still somewhat worried that he would fall for her trap. This won¡¯t do¡­ Gu MingYue thought, before deciding that the only way she can be sure of this was to personally stand guard near the location where the incident would happen. Meanwhile, at the Duke¡¯s birthday banquet, Mu JinYu¡¯s cheeks were already steaming red as he had been drinking a lot from the greetings of the other families, but though he might seem like it, he was actually far from drunk. In fact, there was no way he would let his guard down on such an asion, hence his mind was still sharp and conscious. Not once did her warning leave his mind, and he dared not let his guard down. ¡°JinYu¡¯s horse-racing skills were really exceptional, and uncle was really surprised! Come, here¡¯s a toast to your magnificent victory!¡± The Duchess¡¯s brother, whose face was already red from the alcohol, walked up to him unsteadily before raising up his ss towards him as an act of appreciation. As a military attache, Lord Liu was nothing like his scheming younger sister. In fact, he was a man with a straightforward temperament and people close to him would always call him ¡®a man with one tendon1¡¯ teasingly. Mu JinYu did not dislike him, hence he drank the wine from his own cup as a gesture of respect. After downing his wine cup, Lord Liu turned around to leave, but suddenly, a family servant appeared out of nowhere carrying a bowl of soup within her hands. Noticing that she was about to knock into Lord Liu, Mu JinYu frowned and quickly sidestepped in front of him, taking the full impact of the servant girl as the bowl of soup sshed onto his shirt. ¡°How can you be so careless? Do you have any idea what would¡¯ve happened to you if you had collided with the guest?¡± Mu JinYu scolded the servant softly, his expressions stern and sharp, causing the servant to panic and kneel instantly in apology while tears of fear-filled within her eyes. Acknowledging her apologies and the fact that the banquet hall was filled with guests, Mu JinYu decided to let her go quickly and leave this ce to find a set of clean clothing to change into, but not before ordering the servant head to penalize her one month¡¯s worth of sry. Been extremely busy with work the past few weeks sigh T_T Finally managed to get chapter 18pleted, hope ya¡¯ll enjoy it~ <3 Chapter 18.2: Young Masters Bed-Warmer (10) SiFang Courtyard was some distance away from the banquet hall, where both buildings were separated by the Duke¡¯s mansion set in between them. It was midday and the sun was shining down warmly on Mu JinYu as he made his way back, but as he passed by the artificial hill, a faint cry for help caused him to stop in his tracks abruptly. It sounded like Gu MingYue¡¯s voice! Without stopping to think how or why his little beauty could be at this ce at this time, the worried Mu JinYu rushed towards the artificial cave of the hill, only to find his cousin, Liu YiYiying near the exit of the cave weakly, and upon noticing the fleeting corners of a servant¡¯s attire at the entrance, he finally realized that he had been tricked. To think that he had taken every scenario into consideration, but still, he had underestimated Gu MingYue¡¯s weight in his heart. His body had instinctively made its choice at the thought of her being in danger. Liu YiYi, who was still lying on the ground, looked up weakly towards the kneeling Mu JinYu, before voicing out softly, ¡°Cousin brother, save me¡­¡± She could notprehend what exactly happened to her. She had been spending time with the Duchess, her aunt, and had eaten some of the desserts her aunt had prepared, but after that, she had returned to her room to rest due to the sudden dizziness in her head¡­ So why was she lying here alone in this dark and cold cave? Mu JinYu¡¯s facial expressions darkened deeply as he helped his drugged cousin up from the floor, but he froze instantly as soon as he caught the smell of the incense on her body. Normal people might not understand the significance of this incense, but Mu JinYu, being one who had spent years hanging out in brothels, knew better! This incense was utterly harmless when used singly, nor does it affect women. But, when a man who had recently consumed alcohol, and at the same time, stained by the scent of fish, inhaling this incense would serve as a catalyst to trigger an aphrodisiac reaction! Shit! Mu JinYu thought in rage as he finally realized that the soup from before must¡¯ve been a type of fish stew, as he could feel his meat stick growing and hardening at the speed of light. He instantly tried to let go of the woman within his grasp, but he could feel a fog clouding his mind, and it felt as if he would soon turn into a mindless maniac. And at the same time, the women guests were all gathered in the garden near the artificial hills, while their giggles and chattering filled throughout the ce constantly. Princess XiLiang was there too, personally apanied by the Duchess herself as she slowly and inconspicuously led them towards the entrance of the cave. Mu JinYu knew that it was toote for him to escape, but there was no ce to hide in this bare and empty cave! Did he have no choice but to fall for the witch¡¯s schemes?! He did not want to resign to this fate! At this point, his usual pale and cool skin was already turning scarlet, as he was obviously in turmoil. ¡°Sigh¡­¡­¡± Just when he thought that all hope was lost, a soft sigh sounded near his ears. He turned his blood-stricken eyes towards the voice, only for it to widen in confusion at the woman in a pale green silk dress. ¡°Young Master, you weren¡¯t careful enough~¡± The beauty sighed softly in exasperation. Wasn¡¯t it because¡­ I thought you were the one lying here¡­?! Mu JinYu thought to himself, as there was no way he would speak these words out loud. Without waiting for a reply, Gu MingYue moved swiftly towards Liu YiYi, before taking out a small white bottle and cing it underneath her nose, instantly causing her unfocused gaze to clear up and the strength in her limp limbs to return. ¡°Miss Liu, please do not ask further, as I assume you know clearly how you end up here. I will be iming this incense pouch from you, and I need you to leave this ce instantly and join thedies in the garden as naturally as you can.¡± Gu MingYue¡¯s words came out swiftly as she moved in action, ¡°I believe, in order to protect your own reputation, Miss Liu will know better than to speak of this incident to anyone?¡± Liu YiYi nodded her head solemnly, she wasn¡¯t an idiot, and she understood the situation instantly as soon as the incense pouch, gifted to her by the Duchess this morning, was mentioned by this randomdy. She already had her own suspicions, but she had been holding back because she was reluctant to admit that her own aunt would harm her. Perhaps she needed to have a talk with her parents tonight when she returned home! After making up her mind, Liu YiYi nced at Gu MingYue gratefully, but after taking a step towards the cave entrance, she paused and turned her gaze back towards her cousin brother hesitantly. At this point in time, Mu JinYu could not help but imprison Gu MingYue in the space between the wall and himself as he tore at her clothing wildly like a madman. ¡°Ruo Lan! Ruo Lan!¡± He gasped her name urgently as he bit down on the twin perky beans on her chest, tasting their deliciousness thoroughly with his tongue. Liu YiYi¡¯s face flushed bright scarlet at the wild scene, but she did not know whether it was safe to leave these two alone here, but before she could decide, she noticed that the peerlessdy was smiling at her while shaking her head. Liu YiYi turned her gaze onto her cousin brother, and after confirming that these two were in a close rtionship, she left the cave swiftly. The Duchess¡¯s eyes widened in shock as soon as she saw her niece entered the gardens, Wasn¡¯t she supposed to be¡­?! Liu YiYi¡¯s attention was fixed on her aunt ever since she rejoined the group, hence, even though the Duchess¡¯s warm smile was unchanging, she had not missed the sudden glint of shock that shed through within the Duchess¡¯s eyes. ¡°Sorry for arrivingte, Aunty, YiYi had just woken up from a nap and was fortunate enough to rejoin Aunty and all the otherdies here.¡± In fact, though the Duchess looked calm andposed, she was actually in a panic deep within her heart. Prior to this, she had actually received news from her men that that little wrench had sessfully fallen into her schemes¡­ The Duchess clenched her fists tightly together, before deciding to take a leap of faith anyway and led the group towards the cave entrance. And sure enough, as soon as they neared the artificial hill, they could hear the lewd noises of a man and a woman. Those who were present were mostly noble and distinguished women and youngdies, and their facial expressions changed drastically as soon as they heard the noises. To think that someone would dare to do such a nasty act in the middle of the afternoon on the Duke¡¯s birthday!? The Duchess was overjoyed, because though there were some hups along the way, her schemes had been sessful. And now, as long as Princess XiLiang could recognize what a disgraceful man the wrench was, she would definitely recall her proposal! And after that, His Majesty would surely be furious and release his anger on the Dukedom, and all of these would cause the Duke to finally give up on Mu JinYu in disappointment. Gu MingYue could hear the approaching footsteps getting closer, and she forcefully suppressed the moan that she was about to spit out. With her back against the rocky wall, her legs were wrapped tightly around the man¡¯s waist, while her suspended lower body was held firmly by the man¡¯s huge and strong hands as he smashed her tenderness furiously. His beast would enter her tightness straight to its core, before leaving her fully and so forth. His strength was so vigorous that Gu MingYue almost felt as if she was being pierced by a giant and that her womb would soon be destroyed! Been extremely busy with work the past few weeks sigh T_T Finally managed to get chapter 18pleted, hope ya¡¯ll enjoy it~ <3 Chapter 19.1: Young Masters Bed-Warmer (11) ¡°Who is there!? Come out quickly!¡± The Duchess pretended to call out in anger, however, her words fell on deaf ears by Mu JinYu, who wanted nothing but to fuck the woman beneath him to death. The Duchess called out once again, but not only were her words entirely ignored, the shameful noises within the artificial cave grew louder. She quickly stered on a look of anger and entered the cave furiously, while the group of women followed closely behind her, as they, too, wished to know who the shameless culprit was. Meanwhile, Mu JinYu hugged the beauty, who was biting down on her lips as she tried to subdue her moans, and moved her body slightly, hence when intrudingdies could only see a tall young man¡¯s wide back pushing against ady. The man was still dressed neatly in his gown, exposing no skin. The woman he blocked with his body could not be seen clearly too, except for her milky pale legs that were crossed neatly around the back of his waist as he devoured her. After taking a closer look at the man¡¯s body frame and the color of his gown, the intruders finally realized that the immoral man was none other but the infamous Mu JinYu¡­ And at this point, all of the women agreed that he was, in fact, exactly as per the rumors. Such an insolent and disrespectful young man! The Duke would never allow such a beast to be his heir! The Duchess scanned through the crowd¡¯s faces with hidden delight, only to pause with uncertainty when her gazended on Princess XiLiang¡¯s expressions, as Wei Min1 looked anything but convinced. In fact, Wei Min had already caught scent of the aphrodisiac the moment she stepped into the cave, and as someone who had grown up in the XiLiang Pce, there was no way she wouldn¡¯t recognize this. This meant that Mu JinYu had been poisoned, which would exin his mind-blowing actions right now! As for the culprit¡­ Wei Minnded her gaze on the Duchess¡¯ face momentarily, easily noticing her subtle change of expressions. No wonder¡­¡­ To think that the man she kept deep within her heart would be treated like this in his own household! And just the mere thought of this was enough to send her heart into turmoil. As for the woman who was being cared for currently by the man of her dreams, she would simply send her away after she was married to Mu JinYu¡­ In fact, Wei Min was still sending him invitations to hang out at the royal gardens, with the ultimate goal of ¡°bonding¡±, and though he had been rejecting her invites up until now, recently, he would asionally send her back a letter to indicate his thanks. This was a good change in his behavior, and she looked forward to the day that he would finally ept her invite. Wei Min strongly believed that it was only a matter of time until he epts her marriage proposal. In actuality, the truth was not far from her expectations. Mu JinYu knew of the genuinity of her feelings for him, and there was no way a man could be ignorant of her bursting admiration for him. He knew that he was no longer left with much time before being asked to make the final decisions, which was why he had been trying his best to impregnate Gu MingYue, so that even when he finally married the princess, she would not be able to dispose of Gu MingYue easily. Even if he had finallye to terms that he loved Gu MingYue, he was still unprepared to abandon such a bright future for her. In fact, he had actually made up his mind to wed the princess, which was why, as soon as Gu MingYue¡¯s pregnancy was confirmed, he would immediately submit his reply to His Majesty. This was why Gu MingYue had been having bad vibes recently. In the original story, the woman in his arms right now was supposed to be Princess XiLiang. This was because in her excitement to confess her love to him, she had followed him out of the banquet and the remainder of the story was simr to Gu MingYue¡¯s. But because Gu MingYue had transmigrated into Ruo Lan¡¯s body earlier, Mu JinYu had fallen in love with her, hence the plot had changed significantly. In fact, Princess XiLiang was supposed to be the one here with Mu JinYu. This was because she had been in a hurry to express her love to him at the banquet, hence she had followed him hurriedly when he left the banquet, only to see him enter the artificial cave and whatnot. However, because of Gu MingYue¡¯s appearance in this world, the plot had changed entirely. Mu JinYu and the princess did not fall in love at the Royal Hunting Event, hence the plot revolving around the both of them would not have the chance to unfold naturally¡­ Even under the horrified gazes of the women, Mu JinYu we¡¯re not showing any signs of stopping his outrageous actions. The women had no choice but to nce at each other in silence before taking their leave from this filthy ce, and within moments, the only one left outside the artificial cave was the Duchess and Wei Min. ¡°Your Highness, I¡¯m deeply ashamed of my son¡¯s actions today, how about¡­¡± The Duchess nced apologetically at the princess. ¡°I understand, but I do not mind it at all.¡± Wei Min shrugged nonchntly at the Duchess, though her hawklike eyesnded sharply onto the Duchess¡¯s face. The Duchess froze unnoticeably at her words, and without saying another word, she turned and left quickly. Finally, Wei Min was the only one left outside the artificial cave. She would wait for her future husband to finish, and also take a look at his rumored bed-warmer. She had long heard about the news of his peerless ything, which he had hidden so carefully within his residence that not even the Duke had gotten the chance of seeing her in person. This would be a good chance to gauge the uracy of the rumor. FINALLY ANOTHER CHAPTER FOR YALL OMFG! I¡¯m sorry for the uber dy in releasing chapters, I¡¯m getting to it slowly as I find time to trante between my working hours TwT Chapter 19.2: Young Masters Bed-Warmer (11) ¡°Who is there!? Come out quickly!¡± The Duchess pretended to call out in anger, however, her words fell on deaf ears by Mu JinYu, who wanted nothing but to fuck the woman beneath him to death. The Duchess called out once again, but not only were her words entirely ignored, the shameful noises within the artificial cave grew louder. She quickly stered on a look of anger and entered the cave furiously, while the group of women followed closely behind her, as they, too, wished to know who the shameless culprit was. Meanwhile, Mu JinYu hugged the beauty, who was biting down on her lips as she tried to subdue her moans, and moved her body slightly, hence when intrudingdies could only see a tall young man¡¯s wide back pushing against ady. The man was still dressed neatly in his gown, exposing no skin. The woman he blocked with his body could not be seen clearly too, except for her milky pale legs that were crossed neatly around the back of his waist as he devoured her. After taking a closer look at the man¡¯s body frame and the color of his gown, the intruders finally realized that the immoral man was none other but the infamous Mu JinYu¡­ And at this point, all of the women agreed that he was, in fact, exactly as per the rumors. Such an insolent and disrespectful young man! The Duke would never allow such a beast to be his heir! The Duchess scanned through the crowd¡¯s faces with hidden delight, only to pause with uncertainty when her gazended on Princess XiLiang¡¯s expressions, as Wei Min1 looked anything but convinced. In fact, Wei Min had already caught scent of the aphrodisiac the moment she stepped into the cave, and as someone who had grown up in the XiLiang Pce, there was no way she wouldn¡¯t recognize this. This meant that Mu JinYu had been poisoned, which would exin his mind-blowing actions right now! As for the culprit¡­ Wei Minnded her gaze on the Duchess¡¯ face momentarily, easily noticing her subtle change of expressions. No wonder¡­¡­ To think that the man she kept deep within her heart would be treated like this in his own household! And just the mere thought of this was enough to send her heart into turmoil. As for the woman who was being cared for currently by the man of her dreams, she would simply send her away after she was married to Mu JinYu¡­ In fact, Wei Min was still sending him invitations to hang out at the royal gardens, with the ultimate goal of ¡°bonding¡±, and though he had been rejecting her invites up until now, recently, he would asionally send her back a letter to indicate his thanks. This was a good change in his behavior, and she looked forward to the day that he would finally ept her invite. Wei Min strongly believed that it was only a matter of time until he epts her marriage proposal. In actuality, the truth was not far from her expectations. Mu JinYu knew of the genuinity of her feelings for him, and there was no way a man could be ignorant of her bursting admiration for him. He knew that he was no longer left with much time before being asked to make the final decisions, which was why he had been trying his best to impregnate Gu MingYue, so that even when he finally married the princess, she would not be able to dispose of Gu MingYue easily. Even if he had finallye to terms that he loved Gu MingYue, he was still unprepared to abandon such a bright future for her. In fact, he had actually made up his mind to wed the princess, which was why, as soon as Gu MingYue¡¯s pregnancy was confirmed, he would immediately submit his reply to His Majesty. This was why Gu MingYue had been having bad vibes recently. In the original story, the woman in his arms right now was supposed to be Princess XiLiang. This was because in her excitement to confess her love to him, she had followed him out of the banquet and the remainder of the story was simr to Gu MingYue¡¯s. But because Gu MingYue had transmigrated into Ruo Lan¡¯s body earlier, Mu JinYu had fallen in love with her, hence the plot had changed significantly. In fact, Princess XiLiang was supposed to be the one here with Mu JinYu. This was because she had been in a hurry to express her love to him at the banquet, hence she had followed him hurriedly when he left the banquet, only to see him enter the artificial cave and whatnot. However, because of Gu MingYue¡¯s appearance in this world, the plot had changed entirely. Mu JinYu and the princess did not fall in love at the Royal Hunting Event, hence the plot revolving around the both of them would not have the chance to unfold naturally¡­ Even under the horrified gazes of the women, Mu JinYu we¡¯re not showing any signs of stopping his outrageous actions. The women had no choice but to nce at each other in silence before taking their leave from this filthy ce, and within moments, the only one left outside the artificial cave was the Duchess and Wei Min. ¡°Your Highness, I¡¯m deeply ashamed of my son¡¯s actions today, how about¡­¡± The Duchess nced apologetically at the princess. ¡°I understand, but I do not mind it at all.¡± Wei Min shrugged nonchntly at the Duchess, though her hawklike eyesnded sharply onto the Duchess¡¯s face. The Duchess froze unnoticeably at her words, and without saying another word, she turned and left quickly. Finally, Wei Min was the only one left outside the artificial cave. She would wait for her future husband to finish, and also take a look at his rumored bed-warmer. She had long heard about the news of his peerless ything, which he had hidden so carefully within his residence that not even the Duke had gotten the chance of seeing her in person. This would be a good chance to gauge the uracy of the rumor. FINALLY ANOTHER CHAPTER FOR YALL OMFG! I¡¯m sorry for the uber dy in releasing chapters, I¡¯m getting to it slowly as I find time to trante between my working hours TwT Chapter 19.3: Young Masters Bed-Warmer (11) In this age and time, reputation and purity mean everything to ady. Mu JinYu could not exin it to Wei Min, because he would surely need to bring up Liu YiYi¡¯s name, and though he did not like the Duchess¡¯s family, he knew that this cousin of his was a decent person, hence he did not wish to ruin her entire life. Furthermore, Gu MingYue was already his, in name and person, and she had done him a great favor today. How could he not reciprocate now that she was being suspected? How could he leave her to fend for herself? Gu MingYue had always been a sharp and intelligent woman, hence she quickly sensed the change in his demeanor. Without a moment¡¯s hesitation, she took the chance and nced up at him with her huge worried eyes, and to her glee, he had responded instantly with a calm and soothing nce, as if telling her not to worry about it. Wei Min¡¯s eyes turned scarlet instantly as she fumed at the silent exchange between the two. ¡°Sir Mu, listen to me, this bitch had¡­¡± Her voice was filled with rage and disbelief, hence the change in her tone and the words she chose to describe Gu MingYue. However, she was again interrupted before she could finish her sentence. Mu JinYu did not like hearing Gu MingYue being called a bitch, and whatnot, no one would be fond of a person who did not have their facts right but acted as if they were smart and helpful. ¡°I understand that Your Highness only wishes to help, and I am truly grateful for it. However, this is but a family matter, and it is not suitable for an outsider to be involved in this. Your Highness has been away from the banquet for far too long, with due respect, please make your way back there. This one will make a move first, as this one wishes to get a change of clothes.¡± He replied ndly, and without waiting for a response, he tugged Gu MingYue along as he made his way back to SiFang Courtyard. As a princess, Wei Min had never been brushed off like this, and whatnot, by someone she loved! His words clearly stated that she was but an outsider to him, and that she was iparable to Gu MingYue! Her jealousy was like a bucket of spilled oil, and his words were wildfire, instantly burning off her sense of self as she drowned in her rage. ¡°Mu JinYu, don¡¯t move! You know that I WILL be your wife, we have a long way to go¡­¡± Her voice was shaky with rage, but still, she pointed at Gu MingYue with confidence, ¡°One day, you will realize how much superior I am to her! She is but a lowly ve and you chose to protect her so, such stupidity! I swear, when you finally feel the strength of my love, you will surely abandon her because of me!¡± Wei Min, in her rage, was not in control of herself, and the words that she spoke were filled with blind pride. She could not believe that all of her hard work to get closer to him had done nothing to draw them together, and that he still felt nothing for her! Upon listening to her words, Mu JinYu paused in his tracks and frowned deeply as he faced her. To be honest, he had been a little moved by Wei Min¡¯s feelings for him, however, he did not feel anything for her besides a sense of pity for her infatuation. He knew that, in the near future, there was a huge chance of him taking her as his main wife, but her actions right were anything but proper. Wei Min was not yet his wife, but was already treating Gu MingYue as a thorn in the eye. He could not imagine what Wei Min would do to his little beauty when she¡¯s finally married to this household. Mu JinYu was suddenly questioning his own decisions and hesitating on marrying a foreign princess. He wondered if he should just marry a gentle and generous woman, so that the woman he loved could live in peace. What¡¯s more, he hates being persecuted, and Wei Min¡¯s actions had ced an invisible pressure on him. All of these were because, as a foreign princess, her social status was raised because her wellbeing was the link to the peace between the two countries. She liked him and wished to marry him, and he knew that even if he did not reciprocate her feelings, he would most probably need to ept her anyway. The feeling of being forced to do something felt very worrying and irritable to him. ¡°You¡¯re right, princess. However, this is all in the future, and the future is always uncertain. At this moment, there is nothing going on between us, so please, have some self-respect and mind your words and actions.¡± His words were harsh, and even if XiLiang was a fairly open-minded country and that most men and women could marry freely, having these words told by someone she loved hurt. Wei Min, who finally couldn¡¯t bear it, turned and ran away in tears. Gu MingYue sighed inconspicuously at the scene that had unfolded in front of her. The princess was a very intelligent woman, she was just somewhatcking in handling real-life situations and gauging the heart of a man. However, she had the one thing Gu MingYue needed the most, which is also where Wei Min held an advantage over her¡­ And that was her noble bloodline and identity. Gu MingYue was grateful for the fact that the Princess had acted rashly and impulsive, but she was still somewhat worried about her situation. This was just a battle that she had won, and she genuinely hoped that she would eventually win the war. But in truth, Gu MingYue had no way to know that whatever happened today had surprisingly ced her in an undefeatable position. Tsk tsk, men in the olden days, so greedy¡­ Imagine loving a girl and then n to marry another woman that is generous and kind, so that the girl he loves could live in peace instead of constant harassment, L O L Long ass chapter, took me a while to trante this! OwO Chapter 20.1: Young Masters Bed-Warmer (12) Mu JinYu and Gu MingYue made their way back to SiFang Courtyard in silence. Gu MingYue had been used fiercely today, hence her legs were shaking uncontrobly while her most secretive parts throbbed in pain as she walked. Following closely behind the man, she managed to endure it long enough to reach their living quarters. ¡°Why were you there today?¡± As soon as they stepped into the bedroom, with his back still facing her, Mu JinYu¡¯s voice arose deeply as he spoke softly, as if he, too, was exhausted. Her appearance was too coincidental, as she had swooped in like a hero just when he was about to lose control. In fact, though her arrival had saved him and he knew that there was no way she was involved in this conspiracy, deep down, he could not help but suspect if there was a chance that she was actually an aplice of the Duchess. Making love to his concubine in a cave versus making love to his cousin in a cave. It did not take a genius to realize which was more eptable than the other. The former, in fact, would merely be yet another after-meal gossip regarding him, a good-for-nothing young man. While thetter would mean that he had forced himself upon his own cousin sister, and what more, having their shameless act witnessed by the noble circle and a foreign princess! This was a huge responsibility for him to uphold, because Wei Min had made it clear that she¡¯s in love with him and wished to marry him, while Commander Liu, Liu YiYi¡¯s father, would not allow his legitimate eldest daughter to be a concubine. In the end, no matter which side he chose, the Emperor would surely not forgive him nor the Dukedom! That witch is truly an idiot! XiLiang and BeiLiang had been at war for countless years, causing their national strength to be declining throughout the years. The Emperor had high hopes that this union marriage between the two countries would finally bring peace to the country. And as the candidate chosen for this role, if Mu JinYu had fallen into the Duchess¡¯s n and raped his cousin sister, it would surely anger the Emperor and possibly put the dukedom in danger. In fact, in order to show his sincerity towards Country XiLiang, the Emperor would definitely strip them of their title so that they could only rely on the Princess for the rest of their lives! Fortunately, Gu MingYue saved him from all of these troubles, which was equivalent to preserving the title of the Dukedom. However, her appearance was too much of a coincidence. Not only did she know that he was within the artificial cave, but she also carried the antidote to the aphrodisiac on her. He could not help but wonder what was her motive? Gu MingYue knew that the man would not be easily fooled, but fortunately, she had already prepared her perfect alibi. Though the man had turned his back on her, she still put on a bitter smile before continuing, ¡°This ve knows that the princess would attend the banquet today¡­ This one only wished to take a better look at Young Master¡¯s main wife in the future¡­¡± Mu JinYu¡¯s heart missed a beat at her words, and for a moment, he felt as if he could not face the woman behind him. As the son of a Duke, marrying a proper main wife was the norm, and usually, no one would give it a second thought, however, at this current moment, he felt as if his actions had wronged Gu MingYue. Her words were soft as she continued, ¡°However, as soon as this ve entered the garden, I noticed that the Madam was leading the other nobledies around. And in order to take a peek at Young Master¡¯s future main wife, I ended up hiding behind the artificial cave and waited for the princess to show up, but instead, I heard some weird noisesing from the cave¡­¡± She paused hesitantly at this, ¡°Unable to control my curiosity, I took a peek into the cave, only to find Miss Liu on the ground and Young Master¡¯s face flushing unnaturally¡­¡± Right, her exnations sounded somewhat legit¡­ Mu JinYu thought silently to himself, before indicating for her to continue. ¡°Young Master should know that this ve grew up in that kind of environment. Our only purpose was always meant to serve as a mistress or a concubine, hence naturally, we were taught the unspeakable ways of surviving in a household, which was why I would usually bring a universal antidote in case of an emergency.¡± Her words were soft and understanding, ¡°As soon as I saw Young Master and Miss Liu in that situation, I understood instantly that Young Master was probably tricked, which was why I showed myself before anyone else could.¡± Thinking of her origins and that she had a MeMe to teach her the methods of a household, Mu JinYu was convinced of her words. Furthermore, after recounting her words, Mu JinYu was suddenly filled with such mncholy as never before. His beauty had to resort to hiding and taking a peek at the noblewoman, all because of her low status. Furthermore, even after knowing that he had ns to marry a proper woman as his wife and keeping her as a lowly concubine, his beauty had still kept his goodwill and interest above hers and had prevented and saved him from suffering the bacsh of a horrible mistake. However, as a legitimate son of a Duke, there was no way for him to take Gu MingYue as his wife, hence, he instantly decided that he would treat her and their illegitimate son with love and care. After thinking it through and clearing up his mind, Mu JinYu was once again impressed by her decisiveness and secretly praised her within his heart. Ruo Lan Ruo Lan, how nice it would¡¯ve been if she wasn¡¯t Ruo Lan¡­ Mu JinYu wondered thoughtlessly, before chuckling at his ridiculous thoughts, If she wasn¡¯t Ruo Lan, she wouldn¡¯t have ended up his¡­ No matter who I marry, you¡¯re the only one I wish to grow old with¡­ Unfortunately, Gu MingYue had absolutely no idea what happened while Mu JinYu¡¯s inner thoughts went wild. Our FL making good progress here! OwO Enjoy and feel free toment on my work! <3 Chapter 20.2: Young Masters Bed-Warmer (12) After the Duke¡¯s banquet ended, the Princess left in a rage and announced that she wanted Mu JinYu to marry her willingly. The Duke finally heard about the incident and grounded Mu JinYu in rage before ordering his men to investigate the situation. Meanwhile, Liu JinZheng, who learned about the cause and effect of the incident from his daughter, wrote a long letter to scold his sister, the Duchess. As for Mu JinYu, his name and reputation in the city were once again the trending news, as the people were all discussing his actions at the Duke¡¯s banquet. Though Mu JinYu was grounded, he was, in fact, enjoying every second of it. Except for the bothersome handwritten letters from the Princess, and the fact that he could not go out for a drink with his buddies, he was actually living the leisurely life. What¡¯s more, because of this, he was able to spend more time on Gu MingYue and he devoted himself to the great cause of seed nting! He had to thank the arrogant princess, who did not wish to handle Gu MingYue through the hands of the royalties, and instead, wished to wait for Mu JinYu to finally realized that she was the only one for him. Wei Min decided arrogantly that this will be the only victory she would ept. Spring finally left and summer was finally here. Though he worked hard every day, Mu JinYu was not having any sess in impregnating Gu MingYue. In truth, though he had always drunk the soup that the Duchess gave, he had always managed to vomit out the liquid secretly after the Duchess¡¯s servant left. Could it be that though little, the medicinal soup had umted within his body throughout the years and was now causing his infertility? Gu MingYue wore a light and slightly translucent green silk dress, with whiteces weaved around the neck and embroidered patterns around the rims of her dress, which fluttered ever so slightly whenever she moved. She was leaningzily in the arms of the man beside her while her ck silky casually draped over her shoulders. There was no need for artificial makeup, as she still looked effortlessly coquettish. The weather had been getting hotter recently, and people tend to be easily exhausted under the hot weather. However, the handsome man beside her has a somewhat cooling body, which was extremelyfortable to lean onto. This was why she had been spending her days nesting within his arms, unwilling to move even an inch. Mu JinYu¡¯s punishment would be ending soon in a few days, as well as the day of his birth mother¡¯s death. Every year, as the day approaches, Mu JinYu would travel to the temple outside the city and stay for a few days in order to pray for his deceased mother. As she was thinking about this, Gu MingYue felt something sliding through near the tip of her ear. It was a crested hairpin. ¡°I saw this on one of the roadside booths and bought it because it was cheap. I didn¡¯t manage to gift it away, so you can keep it.¡± Mu JinYu said while keeping his eyes steady, but she knew that he was taking peeks at her reaction from the corner of his eye. Such an awkward man¡­ Gu MingYue thought cheekily as she took hold of the crested hairpin. Growing up with jewelry, it was easy for her to notice the value of this hairpin, and it was obviously a custom-crafted piece, as the workmanship on it was exquisite. The crested hairpin was lined with golden threads and dotted with gems, with the biggest one being pure jade. However, since the man did not wish to admit it, she would not expose him. She smiled sweetly and epted the gift, before praising him in a cute and sweet manner. The corners of his mouth tilt upwards at her reaction. He was willing to pamper and love her for the rest of their lives if she would remain gentle and well-behaved. In fact, he loves the fact that she would always ce him first within her heart, and follow whatever he says. Never had he thought of the possibility that she would one day leave him, because in such a patriarchal world, where would she go and how can she survive without him? At this moment, he would not have thought that in the near future, he would almost lose her forever. Once again, being too full of oneself was highly unrmended. Sure enough, the Duke lifted his punishment after a few days, as Mu JinYu would be taking his leave to the temple for quite some time, but the only difference being that he would be bringing Gu MingYue along with him this year. In fact, Gu MingYue had been waiting for this day toe. It was the once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for her to give him the hardest blow and secure a ce for herself within his heart. She would let him know how much he needed her, andpletely shake his resolve to marry the Princess for a better future¡­ The temple was not far, but also not too near to the city, in fact, it was even farther away than the Royal Hunting Grounds. It took them four consecutive days of endless traveling to finally reach the ancient temple hidden in an old forest deep within the mountains. Mu JinYu¡¯s mother had actually stayed within this ancient temple for a period of time when she was a child, and she was actually the disciple of Master JingDe. Hence why, every year during the anniversary of her death, he would visit this temple to experience the life his mother had as he prayed for her. This year, Gu MingYue behaved properly and apanied him as they listened to the zen chantings sincerely. Furthermore, because the ancient temple was a holy ce, and the fact that Mu JinYu did not wish to defile histe mother¡¯s living quarters, they had stopped doing it altogether. However, as a young and energetic man, there were times that he dirtied the bed due to the inevitable wet dreams he had. After a week, the two began making their way home, but halfway through the journey back, they ran into trouble. It was a group of mountain bandits, and all of them had their faces covered as they blocked the path. All of them were tall and looked well-trained, and it was obvious that they were not ordinary bandits. Mu JinYu knew that it would be difficult to escape from this situation, as he had not expected this to happen and did not bring along many guards with him from the Dukedom. The mountains have always been a peaceful ce and the people nearby all lived in peace and contentment, so there was no reason for bandits to appear. The bandits came out of nowhere, but they did not ask for money, instead, they demanded everyone to leave their carriage. This was a telltale sign, if they were not after the money, that means that they wanted the life of someone. ¡°Ruo Lan, do not be afraid.¡± Mu JinYu said in a lowforting tone as held the trembling beauty as she buried her face into his strong chest, before pulling out his sword with his other hand. They cannot stay within the carriage, because if his limited guards were to fail, the two of them would be like fishes trapped, easy for the picking. This group of bandits approached them even when his carriage showed the official logo of the Dukedom, which confirmed his assumption that these were actually professional assassins sent to kill him. The only way to survive now is to leave the limited space of the carriage, so he could let go and defend himself freely. The beauty was still trembling in fear within his arm, and he kissed her tenderly on the forehead before repeating firmly, ¡°Do not be afraid, Ruo Lan, I promise that we¡¯ll return home safely.¡± He could not see her face clearly, so naturally, he wouldn¡¯t know that Gu MingYue was, in fact, not trembling from fear, but from excitement. FROM WHAT EXCITEMENT? Let me read the first before I continue tranting! >:O Enjoy and feel free toment on my work! <3 Chapter 21.1: Young Masters Bed-Warmer (13) Time came to a slow and when Mu JinYu finally realized what happened, Gu MingYue had already been hit in the back by a sword. But because the hit was notnded on her arteries, there was no overwhelming spray of blood, only a wound so deep that you could almost see the whites of her bones and bright red blood streaming uncontrobly down her back, staining the entirety of the back of her dress before dripping on the grass below. ¡°Young Master¡­ Be careful¡­¡­¡± Gu MingYue¡¯s face was as pale as a ghost, most probably from the pain or from theck of blood, while her body temperature gradually dropped, as if slowly announcing the passing of life. It was really painful, Gu MingYue felt as if her back was split in half from the attack that she took intentionally. Mu JinYu had been defending her carefully as he dealt with the attacks. His ancestors had acquired the Dukedom by willing wars for the kingdom as a general, which was why it was a rule that every male descendant of the family must be taught the family martial arts from a young age. However, though he was skilled, he was stillcking in on-field experience in dealing with an enemy. The group of assassins disguised as bandits were numerous and most of them were extraordinarily skilled. It was inevitable that they would be on the losing side due to the huge difference in numbers, however, the guards fought hard and bitterly, and both sides suffered heavy losses. Mu JinYu, too, was drained from the fight, so he had not noticed it when one of the assassins sneaked in from behind and swung a sword at him. Gu MingYue witnessed the attack, and knowing that she did not have time to warn the man, she moved behind him and hugged him tightly, before taking the hit that was meant for him. She felt faint from the excruciating pain, but she bit down hard on her lips, forcefully keeping herself conscious, before forcing out an ugly smile at him. The blood within her mouth made her speech ambiguous, but the stunned man could understand her clearly. ¡°Don¡¯t be¡­ distracted¡­¡­¡± Mu JinYu could no longer describe the pain he was feeling right now, it was as if his heart was gripped tightly by a big hand, so painful that he was having trouble breathing. All that was left within his focus was the woman lying limply against his arm. This woman¡­ who was still so concerned for him when her own life was in danger¡­ Mu JinYu had always been dismissive and sneered at gaudy protagonists from novels, who would still try to save others as they¡¯re on the verge of death, but when he himself was caught in this situation, and the person on the verge of death was none other but Gu MingYue, he realized that there was no way he couldugh at the current situation. The only expression on his face was an ugly sorrow. Gu MingYue was at the peak of her youth, like a flower in full bloom during summer. He could not even bear to think of the possibility of her disappearing from his life. Actually, the two of them had but only been together for one whole season, which was not at all long, hence Mu JinYu had never thought that Gu MingYue¡¯s feelings for him would¡¯ve reached such heights, to the point of risking her own life to protect him from a blow from behind. He had always thought of her as a smart and wise woman, who would do anything to survive in this world. She would do things to please him, treat him with gentle and care, but still, nothing would be more important than her own survivability here. To think that how little he understood her¡­ What happened was too sudden, and so unexpected that Mu JinYu was caught in a shock for quite some time. The only thought left in his mind was how to make sure Gu MingYue live. He was a healthy young man, and taking a blow would not kill him. How could she be so stupid, what use was there in protecting him when she herself had such a fragile and delicate body?! He needed her to live, so he could reprimand her for acting with such stupidity! Gu MingYue could feel her consciousness blurring while her body felt heavier and heavier. She could hear the wind rushing past her ears and the man protected her limp body carefully while rushing away from the ce. In truth, she knew that even if she did not take the blow for him, Mu JinYu would still be able to survive the assassination today, just that he would suffer serious injuries. In the original plot, he was also ambushed here and was seriously injured, but he was eventually rescued by Madam Wang¡¯s personal guards, as she had coincidentally gone to the temple to pray. Needless to say, Gu MingYue had deliberately taken the blow for him, but she did not regret it. However, when she saw how he did not let her go even when he was in such a difficult situation, she decided that even if it wasn¡¯t for her mission, she would¡¯ve dly taken the blow for him. It was not that Mu JinYu could not give her what she wanted, he was just unwilling to give it to her. But the same man, who was willing to protect her in such a time of crisis, might actually care for her more than the two of them thought so¡­ The pain from the blow was worth it, as she managed to help him uncover his actual feelings for her. As her consciousness faded and she fell into aa from excessive blood loss, thest thing she heard was the sound of horses running wildly, it was a sign that help had arrived, and she allowed herself the confidence to finally rx and faint¡­ Oh my god, that¡¯s going to leave a he huge scar on her back! T_T Enjoy and feel free toment on my work! <3 Chapter 21.2: Young Masters Bed-Warmer (13) Gu MingYue felt like she was floating in a pool, and it was dark and solemn all around her. The thick water pressure pushed against her body from all directions, and in the darkness, there was only loneliness in the unknown depths. There was nothing else there¡­ However, it was surprisingly reassuring¡­ The female body in the water seemed extremelyfortable. Her arms were stretched wide apart, as if embracing the darkness around her, while her mind stayed nk. She felt as if she had forgotten something, something extremely important that was waiting to bepleted, but unfortunately, she just couldn¡¯t remember what it was¡­ Every time she tried to recall it, all she felt was bitter thoughts while her chest twitched with waves of despair and sadness. Vague scenes flickered through her mind in shes of deja vu. Who was she? What was she doing? Where was she going? As she was thinking, a sudden light intruded through the darkness and wrapped itself around her floating body. She heard something, was it her name? Someone was weeping¡­ Her brows furrowed slightly together as the weeping noise grew louder, and as it got clearer, she could feel her memories returning to her. Gu MingYue¡¯s eyshes flickered subtly, and quickly after, she opened her eyes. The room looked unfamiliar, and she was lying on a bed she did not recognize. It was somewhat difficult to breathe, her throat was parched and sore, while her back burned with pain. She understood instantly that her gamble paid off, and she did not lose her life as Lord Zhang and Master JingDe, who hailed from the temple, were proficient and skilled as a doctor. She coughed softly, hoping it would clear the tightly within her throat slightly, as it was getting very ufortable for her. The man sitting by her bed looked pale, and dark purple circles could be seen under his tired and bloodshot eyes. The mustache on his face was left unkept, and he seemed as though he had not showered for days. None of his glorious past self could be seen from his frame. ¡°Eh?¡± Mu JinYu widened his half-shut eyes at her cough, before widening his eyes at the woman on the bed. In fact, many days had passed since hest rested properly, and he had been surviving on light naps for fear that Gu MingYue¡¯s body would go cold as he slept. The cough was like a dream to him, and for a moment, he thought he was dreaming. He did not dare hope that it was real, because if it wasn¡¯t, the disappointment was too much to bear. However, once he took a look at her, he could feel the tiredness leave his body, only to be quickly reced by a furious joy that spread throughout his entire body. ¡°Ruo Lan, you¡¯re finally awake!¡± He stood up suddenly, before hurrying over to the table nearby to fetch a cup of in water for her. He took a small sip, testing the temperature of the water before cing it near her lips, and watched as she drank greedily. ¡°Do not flip over onto your back, as it was injured badly.¡± He exined patiently. Gu MingYue paused for a second, not getting used to this because his voice was gentle and soft, as if he was cooing was a young child. ¡°Young master, those ruffians¡­¡± Gu MingYue spoke softly, ¡°Are you injured?¡± Mu JinYu¡¯s face darkened as he was once again reminded of the bold assassins and the actual instigator behind their back, ¡°Those assassins have been sent to where they deserved to be, as for this incident¡­ It¡¯s definitely not over yet!¡± He gritted his teeth in rage, but upon noticing her cringe, he instantly softened his voice andforted her gently, ¡°Do not worry, I have only suffered light injuries. Do not overthink, you need to rest in order to recover.¡± Gu MingYue had never seen him with such a serious expression on his face, and not knowing how to react, she merely nodded her head solemnly. After being unconscious for days, her once full cheeks were now mellow and sickly, herplexion was too pale, and her eyes became too prominent on her thin face. However, to Mu JinYu, she looked exactly like a pained cub, and all he wanted to do was to protect her and keep her in safety forever. ¡°You have suffered.¡± Mu JinYu stroke her cheeks tenderly before taking a deep breath, ¡°Ruo Lan, let¡¯s get married once we return!¡± Gu MingYue stared at him in disbelief and vaguely wondered if her injuries were causing her to experience hallucinations. Mu JinYu knew that it would take a lot of effort to exin the situation to the woman in front of him because it was obvious that she did not think she was worthy of bing his legitimate wife. Of course, before this, he too had never thought she was qualified either. But because of this incident, Gu MingYue was heavily injured because of him, and several times, he almost thought she would not survive the high fever. He was unwilling to recall the pain he had suffered as he guarded her side for days. He was shocked by the weight of her love that caused her to willingly sacrifice her own life for him, and knowing that she might not be able to survive caused him so much pain that it felt as if he had been struck in the heart by a sharp twisting knife. At one point, he had even decided that if she died, he would only follow her footsteps willingly. He never thought he was capable of feeling this way. This was the kind of sorrow that one would only ever understand once he had gone through it personally. Before this, he would sometimes wonder about her life after he married the princess or any other nobledy. However, after this incident, he finally understood that there will always be situations that he would not be able to protect her. And if something really happened to Gu MingYue in the future after that, he did not know how he would be able to live on. At this exact moment, he finally doubted his decision to marry another woman and keep Gu MingYue as his favored concubine. Enjoy and feel free toment on my work! <3 Chapter 21.3: Young Masters Bed-Warmer (13) He was truly afraid, terrified even. If she was to lose her life, there was no way he would be able to find another woman who was capable of tugging onto his emotions such as she did. And truly, after making peace with himself on the final decision, all he felt was relief and joy, as if he had no more worries. Gu MingYue waited for him silently, as he seemed to be immersed in his thoughts. And just as she was about to call out to him, the door was pushed opened and a graceful woman walked in with a bowl of medicine. When she noticed the awakened girl blinking up at her on the bed, her hands shook as if she had lost all of her strength and the crisp sound of broken porcin sounded as she dropped the bowl. The woman rushed over to the bed and wept softly, ¡°My Xin Er! My poor Xin Er! You finally woke up!¡± She cried in joy. Gu MingYue was taken aback, was there such a scene in the original plot? She was now in a weakened state, and the woman¡¯s crying was giving her a headache, ¡°This madam¡­¡± She started softly, but before she could continue, she was interrupted by the woman. ¡°What madam?! I am your mother!¡± The pain and guilt in her voice were obvious, and she wiped the tears from her face gracefully. Hm? She¡¯s the mother of Ruo Lan? Gu MingYue wondered dizzily, and from the endless chattering of the woman, she finally understood the entire situation. Ruo Lan was the daughter of Lord Zhang and his wife. They brought her out during the Mooncake festival when she was four years old, but she disappeared together with her nursing mother. The two old couple had never given up searching for their missing daughter ever since, and in order to protect her chastity and reputation, they had told everyone else that their daughter had been sent to the temple to learn from Master JingDe. Speaking of which, Mu JinYu¡¯s birth mother was best friends with Madam Zhang when they were young, and they both studied under the teachings of Master JingDe. Whatmore, they had even agreed on an arranged marriage for their children if they were of opposite genders. When thete Duchess was still alive, Madam Zhang gave birth to two sons consecutively, but fortunately, her third child was a girl! Mu JinYu was already seven years old by then, and he had even held the month-old Ruo Lan at the First Month ceremony. After Ruo Lan had gone missing, the Duke and the Duchess were the only ones who knew about it, hence the arranged marriage was held off and shelved. Never would Mu JinYu had thought that he would be able to find his missing fianc¨¦e, to think that she was still alive after so many years! It was pure coincidence that the Zhang couple had visited the temple at this time, in fact, they had gone to the temple to pray for their missing daughter, hoping that the gods would return her to them. Hence, when the old couple saw them under attack, they had sent their guards over to help, in order to umte good karma for their missing daughter. Madam Zhang¡¯s voice choked up as she spoke of her daughter¡¯s bloodied appearance when they saw her. Ruo Lan resembled Madam Zhang a lot, especially her pair of eyes. Anyone whonded their eyes upon them would see the resemnce after looking at the two of them. This was why, when Madam Zhang saw her face, she knew instantly that Ruo Lan was her missing daughter, and upon checking behind her back for a red birthmark in the form of a flower, Madam Zhan finally confirmed that she was, indeed, the daughter that she had been searching for for years! However, after learning of Gu MingYue¡¯s current identity, and her rtions with Mu JinYu, as a mother, Madam Zhang almost copsed in shock while staring daggers at her once prospective son-inw, wishing that she could cut his flesh offyer byyer. How dare he cause her precious daughter such sufferings! Not to mention the recent rumors regarding Princess XiLiang¡¯s love for him, and how he had stained the Duke¡¯s birthday banquet by causing a scene at the artificial cave in the garden. How could such a man be worthy of her daughter! Previously, when Gu MingYue was still in aa, Mu JinYu had suffered Madam Zhang¡¯s furious beatings. But though he, too, was in shock, he had endured the beatings willingly. He was very familiar with her flower-like birthmark on her lower back, as he had caressed and suckered upon it lovingly as they made love. In fact, he had even teased her about it, that she might¡¯ve been a flower fairy in her previous life, and after reincarnating into a human, she left a flower birthmark on her own body. To think that Gu MingYue was his missing fianc¨¦e all along! To think that she was returned to him in such a manner! Almost done with this arc! Tbh I feel like this arc is somewhat a little bit TOO long!! GIVE ME NEW ARCS! NEED MOAR SMUT SCENES!! Enjoy and feel free toment on my work! <3 Chapter 22.1: Young Masters Bed-Warmer (14) Gu MingYue¡¯s body would not have been able to stand the roads, which was why though Lord Zhang had returned home to settle some affairs, Madam Zhang had apanied her in the temple for almost half a year as she recovered in peace. During that period, Madam Zhang had continuously sent update messages to her husband and her two sons. All three of them had teared up in joy at the news, ¡°Good, good! We finally got our Xin Er back¡­¡± They arrived at the temple together with a whole car of medicinal herbs and four handmaidens. Gu MingYue was reminded of her own family from her original world, and for a moment, pain and regret filled through her as she reminisced the past. It was rare for her to express her true feelings in these mission worlds, but this time, she sincerely took them to be her family. Her name, too, had been officially changed from Ruo Lan to Zhang LanXin. It was a surprise that her original name carried the word ¡°Lan¡± too as if it was fate. And of course, Mu JinYu had been beaten up once again by Gu MingYue¡¯s newly acquired father and brothers after they learned about the rtionship between the two. Their precious daughter/sister, whom they prayed would return so that they can spoil her silly, had her purity and innocence taken away by this man! In this world, reputation meant everything to ady, and with hers gone, who else could Gu MingYue marry other than him?! Which was why, when Mu JinYu appeared in front of Gu MingYue¡¯s bed with a heavily bruised face, she could not help but burst outughing, asionally revealing her pearl-like teeth underneath her rosy pink lips, it was a very beautiful scene. In his entire life, Mu JinYu had only been beaten like this by none other than his own father. To think that her family would beat him up like this, and whatnot, they had made sure to hit him on the face specifically, so that he would feel embarrassed in public! But who knew that once he saw the beautifuldy¡¯s smile, the wounds on his face didn¡¯t seem so painful anymore. He quickly ced his bruised cheeks on her palms, with the intent to please her in order to win some sympathy. Gu MingYue giggled at his actions, to think that after going through this ordeal, his thick-faced skills became boundless. The days were getting colder as winter neared, and Madam Zhang was worried that the temple would not be warm enough for her precious daughter, hence she finally decided that it was time for Gu MingYue to return to her rightful home. Mu JinYu instantly spoke against it and tried to obtain the rights to Gu MingYue from his future mother-inw. Though Madam Zhang had the looks of a weak and poised flower, she was, in fact, infamous as the most hot-headed woman among her own peers. Even her own husband, Lord Zhang, loved her as much as he feared her wrath! In the end, even after Gu MingYue personally requested to return home with Mu JinYu, he could not avoid getting whipped a couple of times by his raging future mother-inw. On the trip home, Mu JinYu took great care of her on their trip home, it was as if karma took a 180¡ã spin just to p him on his face. Gu MingYue, of course, enjoyed every moment of it. However, those the injuries on her back were pretty much healed, her body was still somewhat weak. When they arrived, the Duke personally weed them back at the gate, though his words felt somewhat apologetic to Gu MingYue¡¯s ears. She nced around, but the Duchess was nowhere to be found. When they arrived safely at SiFang Courtyard, Gu MingYue spoke out her thoughts, only to be told that the Duchess had been sent to a nearby temple and that she will never return as long as she is still alive. It was all thanks to her body¡¯s original parents. After finding their long-lost daughter, they worked together with Mu JinYu to investigate the recent assassination. To their surprise, all pieces of evidence led to none other but the Duchess herself, not only that, even Gu MingYue¡¯s disappearance as a child was caused by her! This had caused an uproar at the Zhang Family, and the old couple instantly raised this issue to the Emperor, demanding vengeance for their poor daughter. Fortunately, after learning about the evil deeds caused by the Duchess, the Emperor stripped her of the ¡°First ss Wife¡± title and assigned her to a nearby temple in order to amend her evil ways. However, in order to protect Gu MingYue¡¯s reputation, this news was not released to the public, instead, her announced crime was that she had mutted her step-son¡¯s wellbeing and her crimes over the years had been listed down on an announcement letter. This was almost the same ending as the original plot¡­ Gu MingYue thought. The Duchess definitely did not expect that the little girl she had smuggled away and disposed of was bought by her own hands after many years, whom the Duchess personally sent over to Mu JinYu¡¯s hands. It was but one wrong step, and it caused her the entire game. After a few days after they returned to the mansion, a royal decree arrived, indicating that Mu JinYu would hereby inherit the Dukedom, while his brother, Xuan Er, would be separated from the Dukedom as soon as hees of age. After this incident, the gossips within the city changed significantly. The citizens talked about how Mu JinYu was neglected as a boy because the Duke was away defending the borders, hence giving the vicious stepmother the opportunity to cause him harm. Fortunately, the young boy had a firm and determined heart! He endured the humiliation and resorted to lingering in brothels to confuse the Duchess so that she would let down her guard¡­ The rumors spread throughout the city like wildfire. Gu MingYue was pruning the flowers by the window when she heard of this from two of the handmaidens, who were chatting vigorously about this while their eyes gleamed with worship for Mu JinYu¡¯s calcted victory. Thinking about the man¡¯s past deeds, she identally snipped a wrong flower branch as she chuckled softly. Mu JinYu was definitely not forced to sleep with the numerous prostitutes! This was a world where people view the oue of a man, as the process did not matter. And as a winner, the world would always remember the good he did, while conveniently ignoring his past ws. The pensive beauty did not notice that the two handmaidens had already retreated quietly, and suddenly, a warm body hugged her from behind. His hot breathnded on her sensitive earlobe, causing her cheeks to flush scarlet instantly. Merry Christmas and Happy Holidays to all of my readers! Another year had ended quickly in this pandemic, but I hope everyone had fun this year! I¡¯ve reached milestones I never thought possible throughout the year, such as getting ahold of a steady boyfriend and purchasing my first house! What did you achieve this year? Do leave ament below to share about it <3 Enjoy and feel free toment on my work! <3 Chapter 22.2: Young Masters Bed-Warmer (14) Her sensitive reactions were like encouragement to him, a huge palm slipped within her blouse to grab ahold of her perky bosoms, while the other hand explored the parts underneath her skirt, easily finding her aroused bud and skillfully rubbing and twisting it while his scorching shaft pressed against her plump buttocks through her clothes. ¡°Ruo Lan, Ruo Lan¡­¡± Mu JinYu inhaled her scent greedily as he suckered her long and slender neck, stubbornly refusing to call her by her actual name. Xin Er belonged to many people, while Ruo Lan belonged to only him. Gu MingYue had been able to take care of her body during the days at the temple, meanwhile, Mu JinYu had been enduring the drought for more than half a year. At times when he really could not bear it, he had begged Gu MingYue to settle it with her tiny hands. It wasn¡¯t that he did not wish to settle his needs with a real woman, but whenever the mere thought crossed his mind, he would instantly be filled with a sense of shame and guilt. How could he sleep with another woman just because he cannot have sex with Gu MingYue? Not to mention that her injuries were all because of him! Both of them had contained their lusts for far too long, which was soon to be released. Within moments, they were already on his magnificent bed. Mu JinYu¡¯s undressing technique was still as proficient as before, and Gu MingYue was quickly stripped bare within seconds. His fingers trailed through therge scar on her otherwise smooth back, before casting tender kisses over the entire scar from top to bottom, and slowly made his way downwards. As his tongue slithered down towards the end of her spine, he groped her full butt cheeks greedily before spreading them apart to reveal her leaking parts. He pressed two fingers within her, asionally digging against her fleshy warm walls and asionally pulling them in and out, and all the while leaving behind plenty of warm kisses on her buttcheeks. The feeling was too intended for her deprived body, and Gu MingYue could only let out heavy rasps and the asionally escaped moans. She reached her shaky small hands behind her and took ahold of his twitching beast, gently pressing and rubbing against the tip of the intimidating mushroom head, causing it to spill lewd juices onto her delicate fingers. Mu JinYuid down on his back and swung her around, causing her full buttocks to face directly at his face while facing her towards his scorching beast. He narrowed his eyes at the nectar leaking out from the twitching lips between her smooth buttcheeks, as if it was seducing and weing his starving tongue to explore the unknown depths. ¡°Mm¡­ E¡­En¡­ Ah¡­ No more¡­ Ah¡­¡± Gu MingYue cried as she reached out her small hands to grip the huge shaft right in front of her face, before spreading apart her lush lips and slowly taking him within her mouth, stopping only then his tip hit against the throat. He was just as huge as she remembered because even when her mouth was already at its limit, but there was still a sizable length left outside, which she quickly wrapped her hand around before gripping his hanging balls with her other hand. Her head bobbed up and her tongue slithered across him as she worked her way through while making sure both of her hands maintained the same tempo. She could hear the muffled groan from Mu JinYu as he, too, had slid his tongue within her and was digging through her walls while drinking her overflowing nectar. The man¡¯s face was half-buried between her full buttocks, his sleek and warm tongue had already visited every part of her, as if paying respects to every single winkle within her fleshy walls, while his thumb pressed and caressed her swollen bud in a circling manner. As Mu JinYu groped her plump buttocks, he quickly realized that whenever hended a p on her bouncy buttcheeks, her walls would tighten up significantly while nectar would flow out from her bottom lips unendingly, which he would drink savorly, making sure to not waste even a single drop. Never had Gu MingYue been pampered in such a way before, and quickly enough, her entire body was gleaming in a pinkish-red glow. When the feeling is too intense, she would sometimes try to move her buttocks away from the man¡¯s grasps, only to be instantly punished with a p on her buttcheeks. Her small mouth was stuffed with his enormous beast, preventing her from speaking any coherent words. Pushing against him with her tongue, she tried to spit his beast out from her mouth, but how could he allow that?! In order to prevent her escape, the man maliciously pushed his waist upwards, taking the chance to fuck her lips while his finger moved sneakily towards her wrinkly hole, before tenderly inserting one finger tentatively. ¡°N¡­No! JinYu, d¡­don¡¯t¡­ Ah!¡± Finally managed to spit out his huge cock, Gu MingYue cried out as she nced backward at the man underneath her in shock. Mu JinYu stayed unmoved by her cry, instead, he pushed his finger deeper within her and stirred her walls cheekily, before pushing his warm tongue against the same wall from within her pussy to outline the touch from the other side. ¡°Ah!¡± The beauty let out an uncontroble scream and her eyes went unfocused while silver strands of saliva flowed out of her gaping mouth as the sudden climax spread throughout her entire body, and waves of sweet nectar flowed out from her and onto the man¡¯s face. After the intensive climax, Gu MingYue felt as if her body was warm and fuzzy, but somehow, something within her was screaming that it wasn¡¯t enough. Her lips underneath were screaming to be destroyed, and her walls craved for thefort of a man! Her walls needed to be expanded to the brim and fucked vigorously! The man seemed to know her thoughts, as he instantly flipped her around and within seconds, she was already kneeling face down while her huge pair of bunnies crushed against the brocade mattress. Her pinkish beans were as hard as pebbles as they rubbed against the silk mattress. She brought her long and white legs together and swayed her buttocks softly from side to side in anticipation. Mu JinYu grinned at her movements, before rubbing the tip of his beast against her gaping lips, refusing to enter her instantly, ¡°What do you want?¡± He rasped deeply in a seductive voice, ¡°Tell me what you wish for.¡± As soon as his voicended, he pushed himself a little bit through her hungry lips, intending to pull himself out immediately, however, as soon as he touched her walls, it wrapped up tightly around the tip of his shaft, not allowing him to leave at all. But even so, he made no attempts to take her right now and then. Gogogo, next page! Been so long since we¡¯ve gotten a smut chapter omfg!! Enjoy and feel free toment on my work! <3 Chapter 22.3: Young Masters Bed-Warmer (14) Gu MingYue bit down on her lips as droplets of sweat filled her forehead. Since when did he learn such powerful self-control?! She wondered bitterly, he had always been the one craving to take her whole every time. Little did she know that, during the times when she was recovering, he had already reached the peak of self-control. As a son from the Duke¡¯s house, and one that had grown up in the brothels, he had never once controlled his urges and needs, but this time, he had forced himself to endure half a year of drought. In order to reward himself, Mu JinYu decided that he would stay like this until the beauty spoke what he wanted to hear. ¡°J¡­JinYu¡­ Ce¡­ En¡­ F¡­Fuck me¡­ My pussy is itching for you¡­ J¡­JinYu¡­¡± The beauty¡¯s buttocks twitched with hunger as she decided if she should just push against the invasive tip so that he would be wholly within her. Mu JinYu stayed unmovingly as he watched the beauty work her way to swallow him whole with her bottom lips, before moving her hips steadily in an increasing tempo. ¡°Little slut¡­ How do you like it?¡± The man¡¯s hair was messy, and his eyes were slightly squinted while he enjoyed the scenery of the beauty¡¯s milk-colored back, asionally letting out a groan or two at her hard work. ¡°A¡­Amazing¡­ JinYu¡¯s big fat cock is amazing¡­ A¡­Ah! So strong¡­ En¡­ Ah¡­!¡± Gu MingYue¡¯s limbs were folded behind her back as he gripped them in a tight lock, causing her unsupported bunnies to bounce up and down as he took her. The room was quickly filled with the pping sound of flesh together with the constant lewd sshing noises. ¡°You poor thing, it seems that your pussy is screaming with joy, hm? I bet you¡¯ve almost gone crazy all this time thinking bout men, right!?¡± He growled deeply into her ears as he rammed her swift and hard. ¡°Y¡­Yes¡­ I want to be fucked by JinYu¡­ En¡­ Ah¡­ I want¡­ JinYu¡¯s big fat dick¡­ A¡­Ah¡­ It¡¯s tearing me apart¡­ En¡­ S¡­So deep¡­¡± The beauty whispered endless lewd talks to please her man while grabbing ahold of his free hand to cup her own breasts and pinching her aroused beans with his fingers, before stretching out her own hand to spread herself apart so that the man had easier ess to her walls. ¡°Tell me, do you usually y with yourself¡­¡± Mu JinYu fooled around with her twin aroused beans, pinching and pulling them in all directions as he breathe into her scarlet-colored ears. ¡°Y¡­Yes¡­ A¡­Ah¡­ I¡­I do¡­¡± Her moans echoed through the room as she responded honestly, ¡°JinYu¡­ F¡­Fuck me more¡­ I wish to die under your¡­ A¡­Ah¡­ S¡­So strong~¡± Her words were like an aphrodisiac to him, causing his eyes to go red with madness. Pressing down onto the beauty¡¯s shoulders, he rammed her like a beast, effectively hitting her deepest parts with each thrust. The bed was entirely soaked from her overflowing nectar, which streamed out of her like a broken tap as she was sent into yet another climax. ¡°Mm¡­ Take it, take it all!¡± The man growled into the nick of her neck as he released his first bunch of seeds within her, groaning as he enjoyed the contractions of her walls as he did so. It was as if she was a siren sent from hell to milk him dry, because her walls would sucker onto him desperately. However, he was a man who had been starved for more than half a year, hence even though he already came once, there was no sign of him going soft at all. ¡°Good girl~¡± He rasped deeply into her ears before nibbling onto her soft earlobe, ¡°Won¡¯t you let me have a good time?¡± Gu MingYue blushed slightly at his tender words and nodded timidly, she knew that it had not been easy for him so she was willing to satisfy him as best as she could, he IS a mission target after all! She watched silently as the man pulled his beast from within her, which was dripping with white slimy liquid as he flipped her around and grabbed her by the legs. Her legs were raised upwards and he ced them around his waist. Her upper back and arms were the only support she had on the bed as everything else was already suspense in the air, and with a grunt, the soaked beast started ramming her once more. It was as if he was a beast who had been starved for too long, and no matter how much he was fed, his appetite was still unsatisfiable. Unfortunately, Gu MingYue was the ¡®meal¡¯, so her sufferings were inevitable. In the end, she was fucked silly and her mind nked out entirely as her body spasms nonstop from the endless climaxes, which came again and again. Finally, her consciousness left her entirely while still stuffed to the brim with the man¡¯s vigorous beast, but in her dreams, she could still feel the overwhelming pleasure as he continued to use her long after she fainted. Mu JinYu had actually premeditated this and had repatriated all of the servants within his Courtyard so he could spend a few days concentrating on his little beauty in the bedroom, constantly using her in every position imaginable. Mu JinYu had ordered the servants to prepare hot water and be on call for it. As for their daily meals, the servants were instructed to ce the food tray in front of the door and leave the area after knocking on the shut doors, as the two of them would collect it personally. This was why Gu MingYue was forced to step on the man¡¯s feet with her back leaning against his chest because his enormous meat shaft was still buried within her as they made their way towards the door, where she would bend downwards to pick up the food tray. It had been difficult to pull off at first, but after a few days, Gu MingYue had gotten used to the grinding within her walls as they moved, however, the only downside was the trail of lewd liquid that led from the bedroom to the door¡­ It did not end here, how could he let her go so easily after being starved for such a long period? He would getpensated for her long absence, hence when it was time for their meals, the two of them sat face-to-face on the same chair. This was because she was still being prated even during mealtime! His hardened shaft was blocking his seeds from escaping from her, while he yed with her twin bunnies and aroused beans with his chopsticks, before feeding her actual food. The couple stayed within the room for almost half a month, performing various deeds without shame. Gu MingYue felt like she was truly about to be fucked to death! During the entire time, her swollen parts never had the chance to be closed at all, and her legs were perpetually spread apart. Even after the man left, she often had the lingering illusion of being fucked and ejacted into. Strangely speaking, after indulging himself in her for such a long period, Mu JinYu suddenly became extremely busy in theing days. Gu MingYue would sometimes not see him for a few days in a row, but when she asked her two handmaidens, LiuYing and YiCai, they would hesitate and speak words that were not clear. Gu MingYue¡¯s intuition told her that something was wrong, hence she decided to visit Mu JinYu in the study room. Her handmaidens tried to stop her from doing so, but after being scolded harshly, they had no choice but to follow their Lady quietly to the study room. But looking at their Lady¡¯s pale face, which was frozen in disbelief, LiuYing and YiCai nced at each other silently as they wondered if it was time to inform the Madam to fetch the Lady home. Mu JinYu¡¯s window was opened wide, and from Gu MingYue¡¯s perspective, she could see a woman kneeling between the man¡¯s legs as she swayed her hips from side to side to please the person before her. But because of the distance, Gu MingYue could not see Mu JinYu¡¯s expressions clearly. Her lips trembled ever so slightly, and she turned her back towards the study room and left without another word while her two handmaidens followed hurriedly. I really cannot with this ML, like BRUH! Everything was so perfect! FL had a household now, she¡¯s yours already, the two of you could¡¯ve just married and stayed loyal and it would¡¯ve been perfect! But noooooooooo, some random woman HAD to enter your house and enter your STUDY ROOM, and somehow made her way to the zone between her legs. eXcUsE mE?! On another hand, it¡¯s going to be 2022 soon! Here¡¯s to a wonderful new year to everyone! I¡¯ll probably be out drinking these couple of days so¡­ Hello hangovers~ (This one¡¯s a surprise smut chapter to celebrate the end of the year, GOOD SURPRISE YEAH?) Anyways, enjoy and feel free toment on my work! <3 Chapter 23.1: Young Masters Bed-Warmer (15) Wei Min knelt between the legs of the man she loved, carefully grabbing ahold of his scorching beast and intending to stuff it within her mouth. She had set her mind to abandoning any sense of shame and the pride of a royal princess, just so she could please the man of her dreams. She decided that her only goal today would be to acquire his heart and soul! It shouldn¡¯t havee to this, but Wei Min had no other choice but to take a risk and go on with such a bold and shameless move. This was because, though the Emperor had continuously implied that he wished for Mu JinYu to take her as his main wife and promote Gu MingYue as the Second Madam, Mu JinYu was not moved by the offer at all. This was supposed to be the perfect solution to the issue, but Mu JinYu had outright refused the Emperor¡¯s goodwill, hence he was now being punished to house arrest. Mu JinYu did not fancy her, and though she knew it clearly, she was unwilling to ept defeat, especially not to a mere ve! This was why she had arrived here today, dressed in nothing but a fur coat, a couple of half-transparent gauzes to cover her important parts, and together with a scented perfume, a specialty from her hometown, with the intent to seduce and charm the man. When the servants had announced Wei Min¡¯s arrival, Mu JinYu had automatically assumed that she was here to persuade him once again. However, no matter how many times she showed up in front of him, he still felt nothing for her. He had zero interest in regaining the favor of the Emperor for his family, and most importantly, he did not want to cause any harm to Gu MingYue! This was why he had gazed at Wei Min ckjawed when she entered his studies in such an improper way. Even for a man such as him, Mu JinYu was beyond shocked at her shameless behavior. The princess made her way towards him, and in his shock, he could only retreat backward step by step, only to trip and fall onto his chair unsteadily, ultimately giving her the chance to capture him within her palms. Her perfume seemed to work perfectly, as he was already rock-hard as she proceeded to stroke him carefully before he could stop her. She widened her mouth, intending to send him straight within her throat with her eyes wide and full of the desire to be taken by him. Fortunately, though he was aggrieved at the scorching feeling between his legs, he just wanted to push her away roughly. Just as he was about to refuse her in a polite way, his eyes caught sight of a figure outside his window, who had resolutely turned her back and left without a word. His heart clenched with fear and no longer caring if he would hurt the princess, he pushed her away roughly and tried to chase after the figure as he pulled up his pants. Wei Min wrapped her arms around his legs, refusing to let him leave as sorrow filled through her heart. She gave up everything for him, her pride and innocence, why was he still unmoved by her actions!? ¡°Let go of me!¡± Mu JinYu growled in rage, at this moment, he was truly maddened at her actions, ¡°Shameless whore!¡± Tears filled through her eyes and streamed down her cheeks at his words, but still, she stubbornly hung onto his legs and was dragged a distance through the floor as he moved towards the door. ¡°Princess!¡± Mu JinYu gritted his teeth in anger, ¡°This one¡¯s heart is already taken, so please, find it within yourself to let go and find another good match for yourself!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t let go, why should I let go! What does she has that I do not? She¡¯s just a lowly slut, whatever she does for you, I can too!¡± She wept in sorrow, ¡°What¡¯s so special of her, so much so that it gave her the right to hold you back in such a selfish manner!? She¡¯s just a jealous slut, and you deserve so much more!¡± Tears streamed down her face, destroying her fabulous makeup. At this point, Mu JinYu was beyond anxious, and all he wanted to do now was to chase after Gu MingYue to exin himself, which was why all he felt was irritation when he saw the colorful face next to his leg. ¡°You like me THAT much, hm?¡± He nced down at her and asked with a gentle smile. Wei Min was instantly caught in a confused daze and nodded subconsciously as she watched dreamily at the handsome man smile tenderly at her. ¡°Oh~¡± Mu JinYu¡¯s gentle face instantly turned into a sarcastic smirk as he tipped the princess¡¯s chin seductively with his fingertip, ¡°I guess, it IS possible to take you as my woman¡­¡± He said softly and paused mid-sentence as he nced at her mockingly at her face, which was lit up with anticipation, only to continue slowly, ¡°However, I do not wish to break mydy¡¯s heart, so¡­ won¡¯t it be fine for you to be my concubine?¡± Wei Min could not believe her ears, did he really tell her, a royal princess, to be a mere concubine?! How could he! She gaped in shock as heartbreak filled through her entire heart. She got up quickly from the ground and wrapped herself tightly within her fur coat before moving towards the door herself, intending to block his way in defiance, but just as she was about to speak, a couple of panicked servants rushed hurriedly towards the study room. ¡°Young master! It¡¯s bad! Miss Zhang had packed up her things and went home!¡± One of the servants knelt down shakily in front of the study room as he exined the situation. ¡°Home? What home?¡± Mu JinYu asked in confusion, Isn¡¯t this her home? ¡°She¡­ She went back to Zhang Residences, where Lord Zhang and Madam Zhang are currently residing at now¡­¡± The servant felt extremely unlucky that he was on duty today. Everyone here knew that the Ruo Lan, the bedwarmer from before, was actually Zhang LanXin, the long-lost daughter of Lord Zhang and the actual fiancee of their young master! ¡°Idiots! Who allowed you to give her a carriage!¡± Mu JinYu could not stand the dense and witless servants, but he understood that the more time he spent here, the more uncertain their rtionship would be. Who knows what would happen when her family found out about this! Her parents and her brothers would definitely not allow her toe back to him! Power and authority are highly valued in this dynasty, and as the only daughter of the cab head, let alone lose her innocence, even if she remarries, there would still be plenty of men willing to take her as their wife! Even more so for a woman such as Gu MingYue, who was not only the number one beauty in the entire country, and was also one with a gentle and affectionate temperament. Take him, for example, even though he was plenty experienced and had tons of women before her, he could not help but fall in love with her eventually! He had to retrieve his littledy back, otherwise, he would definitely regret it for life! ¡°Halt! Mu JinYu, I propose a bet.¡± Wei Min raised up her arm to block his passage, before continuing slowly, ¡°If you win, I will leave and never bother you again. However, if I win, you will marry me obediently.¡± No idea what¡¯s going through his mind, but hell, I hate this ML ?? Enjoy and feel free toment on my work! <3 Chapter 23.2: Young Masters Bed-Warmer (15) ¡°What is it?¡± Mu JinYu asked in suppressed rage, how can someone be so stubborn! At this point, Wei Min no longer cared about his opinion of her, ¡°I will let the Emperor announce the news of you, the eldest son of the Duke, taking me, the foreign princess, as your wife.¡± She started slowly, ¡°The reason why you are anxious right now is that your little lover might¡¯ve seen what happened just now, so, why don¡¯t you give both you and her a chance? If the both of you are really in love and meant for each other, she would definitely be more than willing to meet you and listen to your exnation.¡± ¡°If she believes you and intends to marry you, you win. But, if she still does not wish to see you or believe your words three days after the news was announced, that means I win, and you will have to spend your life with me as your wife.¡± She smiled, ¡°What do you think?¡± This was indeed a good idea to settle this issue once and for all¡­ Mu JinYu gritted his teeth and agreed to her proposal, in fact, he had full confidence in himself and Gu MingYue. However, ideals would always differ from reality, because when Mu JinYu rushed to the mansion of the Zhang Residences, the guards standing on duty at the gate did not evennd him a look andpletely ignored him. Mu JinYu smiled wryly at the guard, before requesting for a passage of visit to meet their Miss, however, he realized that not a single guard was responding to his words. Their actions caught the attention of many passing citizens, and they began surrounding the area in hopes of watching some real-life drama. Mu JinYu was embarrassed and quickly left the area with a darkened expression. No matter, I¡¯ll just let her cool down¡­ He decided. Women are moody creatures, and due to his young endeavors with various differentdies, he was confident that his knowledge of them was on point. But what he didn¡¯t know was that Gu MingYue was not an ordinary woman. In fact, she had been extremely calm when she decided that the best course of action was to return to the old couple. Although her interactions with Mu JinYu were but a requirement toplete her mission, she had always done her best and treated him genuinely. What¡¯s more, this recent incident had nearly cost her life! But how had he repaid her efforts? By fooling around with the original heroine and giving her the excuse of being ¡®busy¡¯. She was really mad. She had invested so much hard work and time into him, and just as she was just inches away from reaping her rewards, her target just went ahead and gave her a heartfelt kick. Not even a good-tempered person could stand this, let alone herself, who, under the guise of a gentle and endearingdy, had always been one with a stubborn temper. If it wasn¡¯t for this, she wouldn¡¯t have ended up with such a fate in her original world¡­ In short, Gu MingYue figured it was time for him to get a feel of her true temperament, in fact, she was no longer someone he could push around due to her newfound position as the sole daughter of Lord Zhang. Though Mu JinYu had probably not noticed, Gu MingYue knew clearly that he had initially chosen her for her gentle and obedient demeanor, and any feelings he developed after that were also under the prerequisite of her being a gentle and consideratedy. But now, after regaining her ce in House Zhang, she had all the rights and capital to act however she wished to. She would not be gentle nor obedient, she would be ignorant and temperamental. Let¡¯s see how he would deal with this! Princess XiLiang was a woman of swift actions, because on the next morning, after Mu JinYu woke up alone and in a daze on his bed, the Emperor¡¯s personal Eunuch arrived with a royal decree from His Majesty. And within moments, every single person in the capital knew about the marriage engagement between Mu JinYu and the foreign princess, therefore concluding the peaceful rtionship between the two countries. But little do they know, Mu JinYu had been scrubbing himself nonstop ever since the night before, especially the giant beast that was caressed by the princess. He felt as if he had peeled offyers of skin after the numerous cleaning sessions, he was red and swollen, but still, the sense of disgust filled through him whenever he thought of the princess. Deep inside, his consciousness was truly afraid that Gu MingYue would dislike him for this, hence he had been cleaning himself carefully, without the slightest negligence. After cleaning himself up thoroughly, Mu JinYu rushed over to Zhang Residences once more. However, instead of the guards from before, this time, it was Gu MingYue¡¯s two elder brothers awaiting, and without saying another word, both of them rushed up to him and started a fight. Learning from his previous experiences from being attacked by the brothers, Mu JinYu effectively avoided all of the fists aimed at his face. He had no choice, as his n was to seduce her back with his wless looks, and he could not afford to have his handsome face destroyed with bruises. He was confident that she would hear him out and also understand and ept his reasoning. Besides, how could a man only take one wife in this age of time? Every man would have had at least more than a couple of mistresses and concubines¡­ And he was the rightful heir to the Dukedom, nheless! Mu JinYu was beyond confident that their rtionship would be repaired easily, it wasmon sense, and she was an understanding and consideratedy! However, after the two young master Zhangs got tired from the one-sided brawl, both of them turned their backs towards him and entered the gate, deliberately mming the gate shut right on his nose without a second word. What, that¡¯s all? Mu JinYu gaped at the closed gate in shock, the beating he had suffered would¡¯ve been for naught if he was still refused entry into Gu MingYue¡¯s home! Serves him right! Siscon brothers ftw!! 1 more part and we¡¯re finally done with this arc! I¡¯ll try to get it out by today~ Chapter 23.3: Young Masters Bed-Warmer (15) Unlike Mu JinYu, who felt bitter and unhappy at the beating, Gu MingYue, on the other hand, giggled with joy as soon as she heard news of what her two brothers had done. He deserved a beating, and it was about time someone gave it to him! Hence, on the first day, unable to even meet Gu MingYue, the man returned home upset and wounded. On the second day, when Mu JinYu arrived at the Zhang Residences, a servant brought him a message from the Zhang Family. Basically, they had him know that the daughter of Family Zhang does notck suitors, and there are many better men queuing up to gain her favor. In conclusion, Mu JinYu should stop thinking about the impossible and get lost. On the third day, which was thest day of the betting period, Mu JinYu decided that he would break into the mansion by force, even if it would cost him his reputation and pride. He had no choice! It was already thest day, and if he still cared about shallow pride, he would end up losing her once and for all! The two parties were pushing and shoving each other fiercely, the door opened slowly from the inside. Gu MingYue, who was in a green silk dress embroidered with lotus, walked over the doorframe elegantly and nced at them. ¡°Ruo Lan¡­ Ruo Lan¡­¡­¡± Mu JinYu noticed the woman of his dreams as soon as she appeared, and instantly tried to move towards her desperately, only to be blocked midway by her two brothers. ¡°Don¡¯t stand so near to us, our little sister had something to say to you!¡± Gu MingYue¡¯s eldest brother said coldly. Mu JinYu felt his blood rushing to his brain at his words. Speaking of distance, due to their past rtionship, there was nothing the two of them hadn¡¯t done together before, however, Mu JinYu would never tell that to her brothers, in case they couldn¡¯t control themselves and ended up murdering him right on the spot. ¡°Sir Mu, please stop causing a scene and go home.¡± Gu MingYue said in a soft and gentle voice, not a hint of anger or impatience could be heard from her voice, as if whatever he did was of no concern to her. She was not willing to even hear him out¡­ Mu JinYu felt as if a bucket of wet water was poured over him, sending his heart into a chill. He stubbornly refused to move even an inch, as he stared at the woman in front of him unblinkingly, his expressions looking like an abandoned pet. Gu MingYue nced at him expressionlessly, while her cold rage subsided a little. He totally deserves a heartbreak once in a while! She thought before deliberately speaking coldly, ¡°This one¡¯s body had been tainted and impure, hence I have refrained from finding a husband.¡± She murmured, ¡°Sir Mu is the future consort of the princess, so please return and refrain from causing any more distasteful scenes.¡± Never in his life would Mu JinYu had dreamed that he would hear such words from the woman he loved. Her words were sharp and direct, almost like a thunderbolt thatnded a direct hit on his heart as she talked about her disgraceful past. His face paled instantly as he knew that she was talking about the periods they spent together. Such a cruel woman! Though he felt like fainting, Mu JinYu forcefully steadied himself, before turning his back towards the Zhang Family and leaving with a polite smile. And just as everyone thought that the issue with Mu JinYu was settled, he had intruded on the Zhang Residences once again on that night itself, making his way towards Gu MingYue¡¯s Courtyard as per his memory as a child. Gu MingYue was almost scared out of her life when she opened her eyes drowsily, just to see a real-life man standing near her bed and staring straight at her. Her lips widened into a scream, only to have it muffled instantly as a huge palm mped over her mouth. As she caught the scent of his familiar smell, she finally stopped struggling just to re at him. ¡°Hush, do you want your handmaidens to hear?¡± Mu JinYu whispered softly into her ears, and as if he was afraid that the woman he loved would not cooperate, he didn¡¯t let go of his palm while he exined the incident that happened with Princess XiLiang. He unmped his palm only when the tensed body beneath him loosened up, and quickly reced his huge palm with his lips hungrily. The past few days had been torture for him, and he missed her dearly, so naturally, he assumed that since the misunderstanding had been cleared up, they would be able to have some fun in this long night, and the fact that this wasn¡¯t taking ce at his own residences actually enhances the experience. However, Gu MingYue had other thoughts about this! Who does he think is?! Was it ever a rule that once he exined himself, she must forgive him? She thought of the half-naked Princess XiLiang and the obscene scenes from before, and her anger rose once again. This man had to wait until other women got so close to him before he tried to resist¡­ She was certain that if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he was slightly concerned about her reactions to it, he would definitely have enjoyed her services. Besides, it was obvious that he did not feel like it was a big deal to be seen or touched by another person, and that things would be perfectly fine and she would understand him after he exined himself¡­ She could already see it happening again in the future! Does he see her as a y figurine that will knead at will? But even a y figurine would have a sense of earth within!1 Gu MingYue had been together with him for more than a year, and she understood his nature clearly, hence she refused to give in and continued struggling from his grasp. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Mu JinYu asked sullenly, unable to understand her actions. His words sent her into a rage, and she responded with a cold chuckle, ¡°Sir, what are you doing?¡± However, the man seemed to have lost his patience on this and his umted anger and lust from thest few days rose sky-high. He had exined himself so clearly but she still insisted that he had wronged! He wanted to teach his woman a lesson, hence he pulled and spread apart her legs, intending to force himself upon her. Gu MingYue could not break free from the man, and her tears began to stream down her face. A dull feeling rose from her chest, and suddenly she felt nauseous as her breath got caught within her. ¡°Ugh!¡± She pushed him away and began retching by the bedside. He red at her actions furiously, to think that she would feel disgusted by their intimacy! He sat by the bedside gloomily as he sulked, but after a while, he began to notice that something didn¡¯t seem quite right. She had been retching for quite a long while, but nothing wasing out from within her. His anger was long gone and worried that she had fallen ill, he quickly mped his fingers over her wrist to check, only to suck in a breath of surprise! This wasn¡¯t an illness, and she was merely pregnant! It seemed like the baby was a month old, meaning that she had sessfully conceived during their sleepless nights at the Duke¡¯s residences. This woman, how dare she bore his child and still refused to marry him! But no matter what, there was no way he could punish her now, and even if he could do so, he wouldn¡¯t bear to do it. All he wanted to do right now was to hug her tight and share the joy. Gu MingYue understood instantly from his expressions of joy that she was pregnant, however, she was still somewhat angry, and refused to even spare him a nce. At this point, even if she gave him a tight p, he would endure it happily. He ignored her retaliation as he brought her in for a hug, ¡°Rumors had it that every drop of cum consists of ten drops of blood. I have given you so much of my blood, how could you be so fickle.¡± She red at the shameless man in front of her, before continuing hatefully, ¡°Go away, I do not wish to see you! Leave!¡± ¡°No, no, I¡¯ll never leave your side!¡± He said tenderly beforending a pecking kiss on her forehead. ¡°Then, in the future¡­¡± She started uneasily. He finally understood what was holding her back. This woman was just purely a jealousdy, to think that he had not noticed it before¡­ Her intentions were very clear, if there was any hint of another woman in his life, he would lose Gu MingYue. And if he chose her, then he would lose all the fun with other women. She was forcing him to make a choice and confess. It took him merely half a second to decide, and he quickly responded tenderly, ¡°I, Mu JinYu, swear that you will be the only woman for me, and I will treat you with love and respect for the rest of my life. There will never be another woman, and I swear this upon my descendants¡­¡± He paused and nced at her uncertainly, ¡°What do you think?¡± A monthter, Lord Zhang married off his precious daughter, with a hundred and twenty boxes of dowry, and it was rumored that her trail of dowry was easily more than ten meters long as they paraded through the city. Gu MingYue waited patiently for her husband to arrive within the newly weds¡¯ room when the system sounded within her head. ¨X¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T ¡ï ¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨[ Congrattions on clearing the mission andpleting this world! ¨^¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T ¡ï ¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨a ¨X¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T ¡ï ¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨[ Received: 20 skill points Received: 5,000 reward points. ¨^¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T ¡ï ¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨a ¨X¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T ¡ï ¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨[ Please prepare yourself for the next mission, starting in¡­ Three¡­ Two¡­ One¡­ ¨^¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T ¡ï ¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨a Eh, the skill points this round are really trivial¡­ And this was herst thought as she lost consciousness. ANDDDD we¡¯re done! Onward to the next arc! /hype Seems like the author isn¡¯t paying attention to tracking the FL¡¯s Status Board, so I won¡¯t be tracking it too unless requested for T_T Chapter 24.1: Step-Brothers Toy (1) Gu MingYue tapped on her high school Mathematics homework with her pencil. She was in the second year of high school, and no matter which era she was in,pleting one¡¯s homework is the utmost responsibility of a student. Aspared to her original world where she grew up, this new mission world was filled with technology and science that she would¡¯ve never dreamt of. However, one of the downsides of this modern age is that the children here had way too much homework toplete, to the point that most won¡¯t even have a proper childhood to enjoy¡­ This was apletely different world, where males and females were treated equally and had the possibility to hold high rankings and positions as long as one had the necessary capabilities. Gu MingYue drowned herself absorbing a wide range of knowledge from this world like a super-absorbent sponge, the various knowledge that, until this day, still amazed her without fail. But at this moment, she¡¯s struggling to understand her mathematics homework¡­ She had sessfullypleted her second year of high school, and will be starting the third year after the school holidays end, and in order to enjoy her long holiday, Gu MingYue decided to quicklyplete all of her homework within these few days. In this country, third and fifth years would attend country-wide examinations, and thinking about the iing mountains of homework and tuition, Gu MingYue sighed as she shook her head. Children in this era had it extremely bad¡­ The biological mother of this body was kind and virtuous. She takes care of the family in an orderly manner, and treated her children gently, lovingly, and considerately. But although she was lenient, she had high requirements and expectations for her own daughter. When Gu MingYue came to this world and took on this body, she had experienced her mother¡¯s love and care personally, and although Gu MingYue would never be able to love this woman like her own mother in her original world, she had decided that the least she could do to repay her love was to study hard and not let her down. Her clock ticked as time passed and the time was now 20:30. Dong, dong, dong! Punctual soft knocks sounded on her door, each of them evenly spaced and simrly volumed. Just from listening to the sound of the knocking, one could easily guess that the person standing outside her door was either a perfectionist¡­ or some might call it a severe obsessivepulsive disorder patient. ¡°Xiao Yue, may I enter?¡± The voice of a young man sounded outside the room, his voice was clean and clear, with a hint of gentleness in it, like gentle waves crashing tenderly against the hot scorching beach, moisturizing the area with its tenderness. ¡°Please enter.¡± Gu MingYue answered without raising her head from her homework. The door behind her was gently pushed open from the outside, and a teenager dressed in a white t-shirt and dark blue cks walked in with some exercise books held in his hands. Though somewhat young, he was a very handsome man. He was about 1.8 meters tall, with skin as fair and as pale as a porcin doll and deep ck hair that had been trimmed into distinctyers. His facial features were sharp and prominent, with a pair of obsidian eyes that glowed brightly like gems. He had a perfect nose and thin pale lips, which were always curved up into a friendly smile, giving him the demeanor of a friendly and personable man. This man was her mission target in this world, he was Gu MingYue¡¯s non-blood-rted elder brother, Shen Rong. Easily said, he was the kind of man that no one could ever resist getting close to just bynding their eyes on him. His looks and demeanor made it difficult to feel any sense of resistance or disgust towards him. In addition, each and every move of his was always too appropriate, and his words would never make anyone feel any difort or embarrassment. It could be said that he was a very considerate person who took everyone¡¯s feelings and emotions into ount. Gu MingYue watched nkly as he pulled out a chair and took a seat beside her, before flipping open the book he had been carrying. He took out a pen and ced it neatly next to the book before turning his gaze towards her and giving her a warm smile, setting off the atmosphere of a prince charming in her storybooks. This could¡¯ve been an extremely dreamy picture, if Gu MingYue was able to ignore his eyes. In fact, the young man¡¯s eyes were directed onto Gu MingYue¡¯s small and delicate face with disgust and a chill that was cold to the bones. But though his eyes were unkind, for some reason, it did nothing to ruin his gentle facial expressions, as if there was some sort of strange harmony in his demeanor. Anyone who threw such looks to another person for two years would surely have formed a habit within their body. Not to say that the receiver of such looks, for two whole years, would¡¯ve And without saying, the receiver of such stares for two whole years¡­ It was difficult to exin her feelings in mere words¡­ Shen Rong stared at his younger sister, who had lived with him for two years. She had beautiful shoulder-length hair, which was soft and silky. Her bangs were maintained perfectly, while her eyebrows were sleek. Her thick eyshes curled up like two small brushes and her eyes were like dense water waves, extremely distant and mysterious, with pupils that reveal the depth and quietness that did not match her actual age. Her skin was pale and supple, her cheeks were pink like peaches and her nose was high and dignified. Most of all, her full and moist lips were delicate like red roses, seducing everyone around her even though she did not have the intent. Her delicate young face was no bigger than his palm, and with thebination of her entire facial features, even at such a young age, she was extremely gorgeous and seductive, like a coquettish poppy that people would fall for, with each and every frowns and smiles bringing a different sort of fatal temptation to one. Shen Rong narrowed his eyes at her, before continuing soft, ¡°Little bitch, let¡¯s start.¡± ¡®Little bitch¡¯, this was the nickname he had bestowed upon his step-sister, who was four years younger than him. He was a demon dressed in an angel¡¯s coat¡­ This was how Gu MingYue saw him, the mission target of this world. How hard was it to please a man such as Shen Rong? Gu MingYue spent two whole years trying to answer this unsolvable question. First of all, Happy Valentine¡¯s Day! May you and your loved ones would always stay happy and loving in many years toe~ Alright then, NEW ARC! HYPYHYPEHYPE! However, please be warned that this arc could be somewhat disheartening, because her stepbrother is absolute shit. If I do recall correctly, he¡¯s a yandere and they do not get a happy ending, so please read on with care! If this isn¡¯t your thing, feel free to wait for the next arc (arc 4) as that is sweet and fluffy <3 Do leave behind likes andments, I love reading them~~ Chapter 24.2: Step-Brothers Toy (1) When she first came to this world, her original body was inside a car bound for the Shen Family¡¯s mansion. She had nced at the rapidly retreating scenery from within the car¡¯s ss window, full of shock and confusion. This world was beyond her imagination, as it was full of things she had never imagined she would ever see. Iron boxes that allowed people to travel around quickly, towering buildings that soared through the clouds, and the pirs at the end of the road with lights shing red, yellow, and green¡­ She saw people traveling on unknown tools with two wheels and many others walking down the road dressed in revealing clothes, with most of their skins exposed¡­ In fact, she even saw some couples walking down the streets hand-in-hand, or another one that was kissing passionately within an alley. And it was as if that was but something usual, as the passerby around them continued on their way without even a squint at their actions. The folks in this world must be extremely open-minded. She wondered in a daze as she looked down at her own body, who was wearing a thin piece of skirt, so short that it barely covered her knees, while her entire shoulders and arms were exposed. This world is bizarre! ¨X¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T ¡ï ¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨[ Kindly receive the story plot. ¨^¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T ¡ï ¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨a The t tone of the system sounded suddenly within Gu MingYue¡¯s mind, shattering her chaotic thoughts. Same as before, Gu MingYue¡¯s body went stiff and stiff instantly. Before long, after she had read through the plot, she turned her head and began to stare out of the car window once more, though her eyes were now blurred and unfocused. She needed more time to digest and absorb the vast information she had obtained from the system. This time, the system had given her a pleasant surprise when transmitting the story plot within her mind, it was the memories of the original body in its entire twelve years of life. The body she had obtained this time was named Shen Yue, who was merely twelve years old. After her parents divorced, she had been living with her biological mother, who was a strong and independent woman in the business world. However, today was the day she had officially moved into the Shen Family¡¯s mansion together with her mother, who had remarried into the Shen Family. The Shen Family was a celebrity in the political world, and Shen Feng, who was to be her stepfather, was the most outstanding son of the younger generation of the family. However, he was a widower, as his ex-wife had died early, leaving behind their twelve-year-old son, who had just entered the first year of high school. And their son was the target of the mission that she could not afford to fail. Not much plot was written about Shen Yue in the original story, but to put it simply, Shen Yue had fallen in love at first sight with her newly acquired stepbrother, who was the epitome of a prince charming, so handsome and polite. Unfortunately, because of histe biological mother, Shen Rong detested his new stepmother, who was upying his biological mother¡¯s rightful im as Madam Shen, like a cuckoo taking over someone else¡¯s nest. Even more so towards his new stepsister, who was nothing but an extra burden to this family. However, the new Madam Shen was a qualified and wonderful mother, who truly loved and cared for him, so much so that Shen Rong could not find fault with her at all¡­ Hence, with a suppressed rage and coldness left within his heart with no output, he began spilling all of his negative emotions to his younger sister, who was so beautiful and attractive even at such a young age, and hence, began the cruel bullying. Going back to Shen Yue, even though she was detested and bullied by her stepbrother, still, she loved him dearly with a pure and unchanging heart throughout the years. Until one night, when Shen Rong returned drunk and delicious from an event at his University, Shen Yue took this as a perfect opportunity to climb into his bed. However, though they had spent a wonderful night together, his attitude towards her did not change for the better, in fact, it became worse. Curiously, Shen Yue was not at all disheartened by this, and still firmly believed that Shen Rong would notice her deep feelings one day and reciprocate her love. All of her hopes and dreams were shattered on the night when Shen Rong introduced his girlfriend to the family. Filled with resentment and jealousy, she resorted to all means to destroy the rtionship between Shen Rong, the male lead, and the heroine. But as the main plot goes, the male lead and the heroine bonded quickly under Shen Yue¡¯s disturbances. Both of them eventually truly fell in love with each other and got married to each other. Meanwhile, no longer mentally stable, Shen Yue finallymitted suicide in despair on the night the two of them got engaged. Gu MingYue reran the story plot within her mind while her brows furrowed deeply. Truthfully, she honestly felt like the male and female protagonists were a match made in heaven, while Shen Yue¡¯s tragedy was caused entirely by herself and she did not deserve any sympathy at all¡­ However, this was her mission, and her own thoughts and preferences did not matter, all she needed to do was to try her best toplete the task given to her.. Seated within the car years ago, she had reached up to touch her tender cheeks softly as she nced at her reflection from the side-view mirror of the moving car. What stared back at her was a face that was still young, but it was already obvious that she would eventually grow up to be a strikingly beautifuldy. A woman¡¯s beauty is her most powerful advantage, and if used properly, it can often be an invincible weapon against men. But unfortunately for her, beauty was what Shen Rong hated the most¡­ This beautiful and charming face would be her biggest obstacle topleting her mission¡­ Trantor¡¯s Notes: An extra update because it¡¯s my birthday today! OwO Chapter 25.1: Step-Brothers Toy (2) Shen Rong had always been serious and attentive during these lectures, every single knowledge point would be listed clearly while the exnations would be lengthy and repeated, as this would deepen the listener¡¯s understanding and memory of the knowledge. He had performed this task perfectly, even though his student was the person he hated the most. He was an excellent young man in both character and studies, and he had an all-rounded development of morality, intelligence, and looks, easily leaving behind a good impression on outsiders. This was why Shen Yue¡¯s mother was so caught up on her new step-son, as he was extremely well-behaved and sensible. Throughout the years, her fondness for him had grown to the point that every time she spoke to Shen Yue, she would tell her to learn more from her brother and try her best to be admitted into the best high school in the capital like him, and whatnot, try to follow in his footsteps and eventually be rmended by the school to the best Imperial University in the capital! Gu MingYue had been listening to these words for so long that she felt like her ears were growing calluses daily, but still, her mother chattered on happily while her stepfather would always nod his head in agreement. That was to be expected from her stepfather, as Shen Rong had always been the pride and joy of the Shen Family since childhood. As the eldest son of Shen Family¡¯s direct line, Shen Rong was the dazzling new star in the younger generation of the family, so much so that his brilliance almost blinded Gu MingYue¡¯s slightly myopic eyes every day. He was the epitome of what other parents would call ¡®someone else¡¯s child¡¯, and was usually the nightmare in the minds of other teenagers. Shen Rong was the prince charming in the girls¡¯ minds and the unattainable looming mountain in the boys¡¯ minds. But to Gu MingYue, he was the freak that she could not sessfully conquer. In fact, he would be moving out of the Shen Family¡¯s mansion at the end of August to live in the student dormitory of the Imperial University. He would continue to excel in life and acquire a huge group of new followers, and eventually, in the final year of University, meet the prettiest and purest white lotus in the school. Afterward, as if both of them had their protagonist halos at maximum power, both of them would continue to excel at their love and career lives. Shen Yue, who was apanied and supported by his pretty little wife, would eventually be the capital¡¯s youngest and most sessful politician, and the both of them walk hand-in-hand towards their Happy Ending. Such an unpleasant story plot¡­ Gu MingYue pouted slightly from an angle that was Shen Rong¡¯s blind spot. And judging from the countless numbers of novels she had read in the past two years ever sinceing here, Shen Rong, the protagonist of this world, was definitely born with Midas¡¯s touch1. He was definitely the kind of male protagonist who was ¡®bugged¡¯ and anyone who tried to hinder his progress and achievements in life would be removed with no effort. In fact, Gu MingYue hated Shen Rong. He was too full of himself, with the temperament of a typical middle-school teenager protagonist in an anime. He was the kind of person that considered himself the center of the universe and that everyone else in the world was indebted to him and that everything should go his way. At this age, neither the original Shen Yue, nor Gu MingYue had done anything sorry to him nor done any damage to his life. Furthermore, didn¡¯t he, too, enjoy the love and care from Mother Shen, his newly acquired stepmother2? Gu MingYue¡¯s eyes were sullen as she thought of the past two years, silently wishing that she could beat him up with a metal rolling pin. In fact, Shen Rong had been ying tricks on her for the past two years behind Father Shen and Mother Shen¡¯s back. He would ¡®identally¡¯ bump into her and cause her to hit the edge of the table on her hipbones, ¡®identally¡¯ embarrassed her at their Family Meetings¡­ These were actually petty tricks, slightly troublesome at most, but Shen Rong did it so naturally and well that Gu MingYue was unable to keep her guard up and prevent them from affecting her. To think that the original Shen Yue was able to maintain her love towards Shen Rong even after being bullied to such lengths¡­ She¡¯s definitely someone in the final stages of Stockholm Syndrome, otherwise, there was no way she would be convinced that the level of bullying is equivalent to his love for her¡­ Gu MingYue was unable to apprehend these sort of childish fantasies, nor was she a masochist, hence it was very difficult for her to develop any sort of positive feelings towards someone who was constantly revealing his true cruel nature to her. This irritating brat had shut his heart towards everyone in the world and created a lonely space for himself. Though, the ¡®everyone¡¯ mentioned above obviously did not include the heroine of this world, of course¡­ Gu MingYue had taken the ¡®clever and quiet younger stepsister¡¯ path initially, full of admiration and love for her new stepbrother in hopes that she would secure a spot in his heart slowly and securely. However, she slowly came to terms with the fact that her n was faulty. Shen Rong hated her pretty face, and to him, her biggest crime was this face of hers, hence, no matter what she did, it was never going to change his hatred towards her. And worst of all, there was no fixing this because this was probably the kind of feeling that arose within his subconscious mind when they first met, when her pretty face ovepped with the face of the woman who destroyed his family. Trantor¡¯s Notes: Will be uploading the second part of this Chapter by today! Chapter 25.2: Step-Brothers Toy (2) In fact, that was exactly what he viewed her as¡­ Just someone with the same alluring and pretty face as the bitch that caused his mother¡¯s death. But though he viewed her as such, he had not revealed his true feelings to their parents. He had always worn the ¡®kind and gentle elder brother¡¯ mask when he was among others, easily keeping his reputation and trustworthiness in check. He understood that his father took Mother Shen as his new wife because Father Shen needed a woman to take care of his household and his only son. Shen Rong could not determine how much actual love his father had for Mother Shen, but it was none of his concern because this new mother of his understood her position in this family. She was somewhat pretty, but she would not go to great lengths to decorate herself like a peacock to attract and impress Father Shen. This was why, though Shen Rong hated his new stepmother for taking the title of Madam Shen, which belonged to histe mother, he had not taken any actions against Mother Shen. But that was not the case for his new stepsister, who was so effortlessly pretty and charming. His hatred for her grew as weeks passed, together with the darkness within his heart. And behind everybody¡¯s back, when he was sure that no one would see, he would always sh her an extremely handsome smile as he mouthed silently ¨C ¡°Little Bitch.¡± He would then grin in satisfaction when Gu MingYue¡¯s facial expressions stiffened awkwardly. Ever since she arrived at this household, Gu MingYue had tried everything she could think of to improve her rtionships with the Shen Rong, but after crashing into the same wall1, she had no other choice but to admit that she was running out of ideas. Her methods were unfavorable to this situation, as if everything she had done or tried were blocked by an invisible barrier. And as time passed, not only did the young man¡¯s attitude towards her not change, it actually worsened further as his disgust towards her grew and grew. He revealed the darker side of him unreservedly to the sister that he deemed a natural slut, who already knew how to please him, a man, at such a young age. His stepsister was born a seductress, as she was very well versed in using her advantages to please another person. She would definitely grow up to be a slutty fox spirit2, like the bitch who destroyed his family. He was sure of it. This was why her actions disgusted him, and he would feel nauseous every time she tried to work her charms on him. He was beyond convinced that, though at such a young age, she was already a sly and cunning person. On the other side, Gu MingYue¡¯s confidence was heavily severed as she failed countless times trying to acquire his affections. She had no choice but to slow down on her ns, because in the two years since she arrived in this world, her rtionship with Shen Rong had worsened to a state of pure hatred for each other. No matter how worried she was about this world¡¯s mission, she would not act rashly as it would only cause more problems to her. So for now, she would take action one step at a time, ording to live situations. Though, one thing for sure, the fact that Shen Rong was willing to reveal his hidden dark side towards her, meant that, to him, she was at least different from everyone else. Gu MingYue wasn¡¯t sure if that was a good or bad thing, nor could she confirm if he was aware of this. But no matter, at least in the two years that she had ¡®wasted¡¯, she still managed to secure a corner in his heart, no matter positive or negative¡­ In two years¡¯ time, Shen Rong will meet the world¡¯s heroine, and she would be the only person in this world to truly enter his heart¡­ Thankfully, this means I still have time. Gu MingYueforted herself, not caring if she was in denial or whatnot. But time waits for no one, and all a person could do was sigh as time slips through one¡¯s fingers unnoticeably again. Gu MingYuepleted her Second Year¡¯s finals and it was time for the summer holidays! Father Shen and Mother Shen had ns to travel around the world, and in this modern world, where traveling was extremely convenient, Gu MingYue apanied her parents as they visited countries upon countries, experiencing different customs and ways of different ethnic groups. This was a whole new experience for her, and it broadened her horizons and her knowledge of the world. And of course, during the long summer trip, it was inevitable for the stepsiblings to interact with each other, and both of them secretlypeted with each other with no intentions to lose. Recently, Shen Rong realized that his naturally alluring sister had been maintaining a noble and invible expression for the past year. But though she had a calm and dignified demeanor, it did nothing to help quell her naturally coquettish and morous appearance, in fact, it waspletely ipatible. It was giving others a sense of mystery, which would often arouse a man¡¯s desire to conquer the said woman. She had been extraordinarily calm recently towards his constant provocations, even more so when she was faced with unexpected situations, as if nothing could arouse her interest or catch her attention. It was as if everything he did was nothing but childish and ridiculous. Shen Rong hated this feeling of being ignored, but every time he realized that, deep inside, he wished that he could grab her attention, his face would suddenly change and he would scoff at his foolish thought. In truth, it wasn¡¯t that Gu MingYue didn¡¯t care about his pranks and provocations, it was because she did not have a way to stop it, so the only thing she could do was to try to ignore it the best she could¡­ Trantor¡¯s Notes: That took me longer than I expected omfg ;w; This chapter is HELLA LONG AF! NGL but Shen Rong is really trash, I hate him already. Chapter 25.3: Step-Brothers Toy (2) September arrived in the blink of an eye and Gu MingYue could do nothing but watch silently as Shen Yue began packing his luggage as he prepared to start his University life. Both of their parents nced with eyes full of reluctance, but quickly felt relieved as they convinced themselves that his university was in the same capital and that he would surely return on the weekends for a reunion meal. As for Gu MingYue, she was full of annoyance by the fact that she was not a few years older. Right now, the mission target would bepletely out of her range and sights, meaning that things would be out of her control and that her mission progress might be hindered further. In the end, she decided that she tag along with their parents as they sent Shen Rong to the University to help unpack his things in the dormitory, also taking this chance to take a good look at the ce he would spend his next four years in. As she had predicted, Shen Rong attracted various scorching nces as soon as they stepped into the University campus, so much so that Gu MingYue herself, who had worn a cap and a pair of sunsses, had received an equal amount of nces. However, as a former princess, she was used to fixating gazes, hence she remained unfazed at all as they made their way towards Shen Rong¡¯s dormitory. Shen Rong¡¯s room was of the typical setting, with two double beds with their own personal tables and closets to keep their personal belongings. And because this was a rich University, each room had its own balcony and washrooms, even an air conditioner! Gu MingYue nced around the room curiously as she wondered how the female dormitory looked, and whether she would get a chance to experience life as a university student in this modern world. Averting her gaze from the surroundings, she began unpacking Shen Rong¡¯s belongings as she imagined her dream life as a university student. She was so fixated on her thoughts that she did not realize that by bending over the table with her toes tipped, the outline of her round plump buttocks was very obvious against her body-fitting dress, making it extremely attractive. Shen Rong inadvertently nced at her as this happened, and instantly thought of the time he entered her room for their daily tuition session. She had just taken a shower then, and probably forgot to put on a bra, hence her hardened nipples were poking through the thin fabric of her pink loungewear. And what¡¯s more, when she looked down and scribbled on her homework, he could effortlessly see her two huge bunnies from the neckline cor of her thin loungewear. He felt the lower part of his abdomen tighten significantly as he recalled this memory. It was preposterous! Gu MingYue was oblivious to themotion within Shen Rong¡¯s mind, and instead,nded her gaze on the new arrivals, Shen Rong¡¯s roommates. She greeted them politely, nodding her head slightly in response to their smiles, all the time ignoring the sudden distortion on her stepbrother¡¯s face. Shen Rong sat on the chair with his legs crossed to hide his shameful reaction towards the repulsive person that he hated. He watched her speak to his new roommates, and his eyes narrowed dangerously as he noticed the glint in their eyes as their gaze followed her every move. ¡°Hi, is she your sister?¡± One of them came over to him and squinted his eyes at him, the meaning of his words was obvious. ¡°Yes, she¡¯s 14 years old this year and is currently in the second year of High school.¡± Shen Rong calmly exposed her age and reveled in their frustrated expressions at his words. A glint of ridicule shed through his eyes as he suppressed the difort within his heart. He forced out a natural smile and began greeting and chatting with his new roommates. Though, their words were all about Gu MingYue. Who would¡¯ve thought that the striking beauty with a model¡¯s body was still in her second year of high school? In fact, this 14-year-old sister of his had already grown a full pair of bosoms, and was already emitting seductive and sexual intent unintentionally, all she needed to do was to just stand there and do nothing¡­ Whore! Shen Rong lowered his eyes, which were filled with rage, as he tried to contain his murderous intent for her. Shen Rong will be a scum until the end! But good news is, I THINK it¡¯ll be getting smutty starting ! Chapter 26.1: Step-Brothers Toy (3) At the request of their parents, it was finally agreed upon that Shen Rong would return home every weekend, hence, their home tuition sessions were to be continued. With a wonderful teacher by her side and her continuous hard work, Gu MingYue¡¯s scores improved at a lightning speed, she managed to catch the eyes of high-ranking universities in the capital. In fact, Shen Rong was also in a happy mood. Her achievements indirectly proved that he was quite efficient at teaching others. In fact, though he still saw her as a bitch with the charming face of a fox spirit, he wasforted by the fact that at least she was one with a brain. He could not deny the fact that she HAD been extremely hardworking on her studies. Of course, this wasn¡¯t enough for him to stop calling her a ¡°bitch¡± or a ¡°whore¡±, as that was all this stepsister of his would ever be to him. Gu MingYue was already sixteen years old, and her body grew beautifully. She was about 1.6 meters tall, with skin as pale as snow. Her waist was slim, and her bosoms were blooming for her age. Her long silky obsidian hair was kept straight and soft, while her long fringe was pushed towards one side, often covering half of her striking face. Her eyes were clear and bright, lined with beautiful longshes. She had a small, delicate nose and rose-colored lips, which were always puckered up prettily. The twopletely different temperaments of elegance and allure were subtly mixed together, bringing a mysterious charm to her entireness. She was fully aware of her allure, hence she always sought to wear a stern and cold expression, but still, she had a sense of a young girl¡¯s innocence, which would often surface inadvertently when she spoke. People around her could not help but be attracted to her demeanor. Not to mention that the people around her are mostly fifteen and sixteen-year-olds, who were just being exposed to high school life and love affairs. In fact, in the two weeks after attending high school, Gu MingYue had received love letters and gifts daily, so much so that she couldn¡¯t even fit them on her desk. Some of her admirers were from her school, some of them were from other schools. Gu MingYue had never been pursued in such a bold manner, and it was causing her to feel ufortable and somewhat uneasy in this situation. The letters, which were full of passion, were all fed into the public canteen trash can, while the gifts were distributed to her female ssmates, so even though they would often criticize and gossip about her behind her back, they would still keep up the friendly appearances in front of her. In fact, Gu MingYue would even tear open the love letters before disposing of them, pretending that she had seen and read each and every single one of them. But sometimes, her admirers might get sneaky and instead, hide the love letters inside her bag instead, which she would then bring home obliviously. Gu MingYue would sometimes open them up and read the contents within, usually bursting out inughter at their use of words. It was another sunny day when Gu MingYue received a disturbing love letter, and after giving it much thought, she decided to bring it home and hide it carefully, because it would definitely cause an uproar in school if anyone finds or reads it identally. For the entire day, she was in a daze as she counted down the hours. And as soon as she reached home, she hid the letter among all of the other humorous letters that she had hidden within her drawer. She could not get over the name on the love letter, and it made her feel as if she hadmitted a crime. After keeping it safe and calming herself, she took a quick shower to clean herself thoroughly. It was always a war zone for her whenever school ended because her endless admirers would often block her way and try to ask her out. She often had to run away and escape like a war deserter. Fridays would usually be scarier than usual, as her admirers from everywhere would often gather in front of the school just to catch a view of her, and as usual, she had to squeeze through the massive crowd and finally arrived home thirty minutester than usual. Friday evenings were also the day Shen Rong would return home from University. He reached an hour earlier than usual today, and Mother Shen, who was preparing dinner for the family, beamed at him enthusiastically before telling him to call Gu MingYue down for dinner. Shen Rong stood outside his stepsister¡¯s room and knocked on her door with his usual tempo, but his knocks were unanswered, and without a second thought, he pushed her door open and let himself in. He could hear water sshing within her toilet, and instantly realized that she was taking a shower. He considered leaving the room and returningter, but quickly decided against it and took a seat at her desk as he waited for her to be ready. As a full-grown man in a teen girl¡¯s room, he was bored as hell, but still, he did not feel like leaving her scented room. He nced around her desk curiously as hepared her neatly arranged desk to his own. He somewhat recalled his high school female ssmates being smitten over actors and idols, however from the looks of Gu MingYue¡¯s room, it definitely did not seem like she was into those. Shen Rong had always been strict with himself, and before today, never had he imagined that he would one day go through someone else¡¯s belongings without the owner¡¯s consent, but he could not control his curiosity towards her. Her table was way too clean and organized, filled with only stationeries and books. There were zero signs of any personal hobbies, nor things that interested her. Finally, his fingersnded on the handle of the drawer, and slowly, he pulled it open¡­ This man has no respect for personal space smh!! Chapter 26.2: Step-Brothers Toy (3) After drying herself up, Gu MingYue left the bathroom stark naked and walked into her room. This had always been a habit of hers here in this modern world, as there were no handmaidens scuttering around in her room. Never could she had imagine that this time, not only was she not alone, thest person that she would¡¯ve wanted to show her body to, was in her room! She was so in shock that her screams were swallowed instantly as she red at him in dread. Shen Rong red coldly at his stepsister¡¯s beautiful body, which was making his blood boil and tingle. Her breasts had obviously grown lengths in these two years when he had been mostly absent, as they were now visibly in their Ds. They bounced slightly as s e sucked in breaths of shock, while her twin beans, which were a soft pinkish shade, perked up nervously against the cold air-conditioned room. The secret part between her long slender thighs was filled with soft and sparse hair which were soft-peach in color, who did nothing to help cover the slit in the middle. In her shock, she had forgotten entirely to cover herself, as she could only stare at the letter in his hands in horror. That was the love letter she received today, with the sender being her mathematics lecturer! Shen Rong¡¯s gaze traveled all over her naked body, his face grew grimmer and darker by the second, ¡°My dear sister, who can even seduce lecturers in school¡­ Are you also trying to seduce your own brother with your naked body?¡± He spat out his words mockingly. His cold words shook Gu MingYue awake from the daze, and instantly realized the state she was in. She rushed instantly to her cabs with her face flushed scarlet red as she grabbed a set of nightgowns and quickly put them on. She was anxious about his reactions and her mission progress, but there was nothing she could do but to try to keep a neutral expression on her face. ¡°How could you enter my room without my knowledge and go through my belongings without my consent!¡± Gu MingYue¡¯s face was filled with sullenness as she spoke, Does this man not understand what personal privacy is?! Two years had passed since then, and Shen Rong had grown from a young boy to an elegant and noble-looking man. Father Shen had gradually begun bringing him to political events for more exposure, causing him to grow at a significant rate. To think that someone so tactful and sophisticated, would do something such as barging into someone else¡¯s personal space without consent! ¡°Oh? Do you mean this letter that you tried to hide? Imagine what Father and Mother would say if they ever see this letter, imagine how disappointed they would be in you¡­¡± His expressions were still grim, but he had a cruel smile on his face as he continued on casually, ¡°To think that their daughter¡¯s first love would be a lecturer~¡± ¡°Go ahead and say whatever you want! I am innocent, and I only kept these letters because the contents were interesting. Nothing would happen even if you told Father and Mother because not only did I not have a lover, I have nothing to hide from anyone!¡± She scoffed, How dare he! She thought furiously, if he thought he could threaten and ckmail her with these letters, he was way too wrong about it! Shen Rong stood up suddenly from his chair and strolled over towards Gu MingYue instantly while emitting a man¡¯s dominating and pressuring aura, which caused her to back away subconsciously, stopping only when her back hit the wall. The man leaned down slightly, keeping his sights in line with hers before cing both of his palms against the wall, right next to her ears. They were so close together that Gu MingYue could feel his hot breathing on her neck, which was giving her ufortable goosebumps. Shen Rong rubbed the tip of her delicate nose with his own, before breathing the fascinating fragrance of a freshly showered youngdy. The sudden intimacy was fairly ufortable and uneptable to GU MingYue. This stepbrother of hers had always been difficult to figure out, but his behavior today had exceeded her usual cognition of him. She wondered if he had finally injured his brain, did he not hate every single physical contact he had with her? ¡°Nothing to hide at all? To think that having ¡®nothing to hide at all¡¯ was enough of a motivation for a new lecturer to risk his career just to confess to you¡­¡± Shen Rong narrowed his eyes at her like a beast watching his prey¡¯s every move, ¡°You imed that you have ¡®nothing to hide¡¯, then why did you bring the letter home? No one would believe that you had nothing going on with the lecturer!¡± Gu MingYue was at a loss for words, she did not know how to exin her actions to a man who was already prejudiced against her every move. But no matter what, this letter was rted to her, and regardless of whether she was at fault or not, as long as the contents were exposed and entered the ears of her parents, she would surely be transferred to another school instantly. And to be honest, transferring schools weren¡¯t the issue here. This sort of incident would happen no matter which school she attended, but this does not validate her transferring of schools. It would not do to transfer schools nonstop. Furthermore, she had worked hard to get into her current high school, and she was unwilling to leave it just because of some false usations on something that did not even happen. But if that male lecturer does not stop courting her, scandals would surely arise from it and it would be a huge advantage for her school life. She was beautiful and coquettish, but it was human nature to think the worst of others. It would be inevitable for her to bear some unwarranted suspicions and usations¡­ ¡°What do you want?¡± Gu MingYue asked with a sneer, the expression on her face was arrogant and invible. Shen Rong frowned at her current facial expression, clearly irritated by it. He could not deny that she was very pretty, and even with such an expression on her face, all she was emitting was a clean and pure demeanor, which would only enhance one¡¯s need to vite and ravage her more. The wet dreams he had ever since she helped him unpack his belongings in his dormitory arise within his mind, causing his body to burn hot. And suddenly, the thought of her seducing other men filled his mind, and he could not bear for it to happen. He would not allow it! This little girl was almost all grown up, and in the future, he was certain that she would end up like the bitch that caused his biological mother tomit suicide. She would surely be a slut who could not live without a man. Shen Rong¡¯s eye went red with madness as soon as he thought of the woman who indirectly murdered his biological mother. As far as he was concerned, that woman had nothing on this little bitch, and it was obvious that his stepsister was leagues ahead of her. Rather than allowing Gu MingYue to harm another family in the future, wouldn¡¯t it be better if he keep her hidden within his palms? It would surely do this cruel world a good deed. With her looks, he was sure that an endless number of men would try to get her on their beds, so why shouldn¡¯t he keep her for himself? She was a woman, and she would eventually be fucked by a man in the future, so why can¡¯t the man be him instead? Who would go to hell if not me? Shen Rong grinned as he decided that he would take it upon himself to subdue this demonic slut. ¡°I want to fuck you.¡± Shen Rong¡¯s answer was concise, fully expressing his true thoughts and feelings. Gu MingYue felt as if her world was ending and that the thunder was brewing in her mind as his wordsnded. At this moment, she sincerely began to wonder if this man was mentally ill? Threatening and demanding for a fuck just because of a letter?! This man needs help! SMUT ! WOOOOOOO!! Chapter 27.1: Step-Brothers Toy (4) In the end, Gu MingYue gave in to his demands. One of the necessary conditions ofpleting the mission was to have a physical rtionship with the mission target, and Gu MingYue understood her position well. She would eventually be fucked by him, so why not now? Hence, after little resistance, she gave in easily. However, in Shen Rong¡¯s point of view, his stepsister was extremely cheap and easy. To think that she would do something so disgraceful at such a young age¡­ She deserved to be fucked like the slut she was, which was why, he had not treated her with care, causing Gu MingYue¡¯s first experience of sex on this body to be extremely horrible and awful1. This would all go back to their agreed meeting at night. At 11 p.m., Shen Rong waited patiently on the living room sofa as counted down the time for his parents to turn in, before moving his way silently towards his stepsister¡¯s room. He pushed open her door and slipped in quickly, before locking the door behind him. Her room was pitch ck, the heavy curtains blocked any speck of lights from entering the room. But Shen Rong¡¯s eyes had already gotten used to the dark when he made his way here, and he could clearly see the soft body seated silently on the queen-sized bed. He made his way towards her bedside table, switching on the tablemp beforending his gaze on thedy on the bed. She was dressed only in a white silken suspender nightdress. Her heavy breasts swayed majestically together with the tempo of her breathing, while her perky pink beans pushed against the nightdress stubbornly, clearly visible from the half-transparent nightdress. She was seated neatly on the bed as she nced at him mockingly, as if saying: Look, this day finally arrived as expected. He could not bear to look directly at her expression, as if all of his deepest and darkest thoughts were exposed nakedly to her. It was as if she was a pure angel, and he was the viin who hade to defile this purity. No, SHE was the true source of evil! Shen Rong recited silently in his heart, convincing himself that he was a saint who was sent to this world to subdue and cleanse her of the evil deeds she would cause in the future. He was sacrificing himself to save other men in this world from her! Everything he was doing now was to prevent them from suffering what he had suffered as a child at the hands of evil homewrecker women! He reached out a hand towards her. Gu MingYue was dragged by her hair to the edge of the bed. This was definitely not the kind of pain that was bearable by any normal human being, as it conveyed the humiliation of being disrespected and seen as nothing by one. He stood by the bed and pulled against her hair sharply, forcing her to kneel with her back against his chest. Her nightdress was pushed above her bulging chest and one of her tender mountains was being caressed roughly by the man as he kneaded it into various shapes and sizes vigorously. He pinched her solid and perking bean with his somewhat coarse fingers and twisted it roughly, causing Gu MingYue to gasp in pain from his actions. However, Shen Rong obviously took her gasping sound as afortable moan. His fleshy stalk had been sore and bulging the moment he entered this room, which was full of her fragrance, and encouraged by her ¡®moan¡¯, he stifled a sneeringugh and began kneading her breast even harder than before. His mocking chuckle snapped Gu MingYue out of her painful silence, and she quickly pushed her back against the man who was torturing her so casually, ¡°Brother, do it softer.¡± She frowned. Shen Rong assumed that this was her method to wee him further. He released his hold on her obsidian silky hair and pushed her onto the bed vigorously and flipped her around to face him as he reached his now-free hand into her frillce panties, making his way tantly towards her privateness, only to find it unexpectedly dry. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you wet yet?¡± Shen Rong asked unhappily, not once considering that it might be hisck of skills in this area. Gu MingYue bit down on her lips as she forced down the urge of pushing him away, before snapping coldly, ¡°Stop talking nonsense and be done with this.¡± Again with such an expression that ignites one¡¯s desire to vite and destroy her¡­ Shen Rong¡¯s eyes shed dangerously as he leaned down towards her ears, ¡°You asked for it, so you can¡¯tin even if you¡¯re dying from painter.¡± ¡°Would you stop even if I said I was in pain?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± As soon as his wordsnded, he released his scorching beast and pushed it into her undiscovered parts. However, after one single thrust, both man and woman were stunned. All Gu MingYue felt was excruciating pain, as if she was forcefully split open into two halves when he pushed himself within her dry walls roughly, however, before she could fully experience the agonizing pain, the half inserted shaft twitched vigorously and his seeds spurted out from him like an exploding balloon, easily filling up her walls. ¡°You¡­¡± Gu MingYuended her shocked gaze on him, He was still a virgin!? The color on Shen Rong¡¯s face changed into different shades as he could not ept the fact that he came in one second! This was an utterly uneptable fact for a perfectionist like him! How could his first-time end so abruptly and shamefully!? In fact, he was sure that he did not tear her hymen, let alone get close to it! Gu MingYue made fun of him deep within her heart, but on the surface, she kept a nk and confused look, as if thinking ¡®oh it ended?¡¯, before moving to shut her thighs tightly together. Her actions were undeniably a provocation to his dignity as a man. Her panties, which were merely pushed to the side, could not hide the pale-ish liquid that was flowing out from her pinkish slit, and as she moved to shut her thighs together, he could see his seeds being squeezed out of her as it trailed down her inner thighs and finally resting in a small puddle on the bed. Shen Rong stared unblinkingly at his seeds as they flowed out from her, and in no time at all, his young meaty shaft hardened up instantly. This time for sure! His eyes shed in rage as he reached out towards her. Thanks so much for the recent Ko-fis!!! I will continue to work hard on my titles!!!! And so begins the SMUT OwO (ML is a one-second man LOL! All the buildup for this. Shame on him! HAHAHA) Chapter 27.2: Step-Brothers Toy (4) Gu MingYue was in the midst of standing up from the bed, only to fall back onto the bed as he pushed her rudely. He grabbed both of her legs with one hand and grabbed one of her bouncing bunnies with his other. He then held his meaty stick firmly and with a sloppy plop, he entered her easily and smoothly this time. This was all thanks to his previous ejaction, as it had somewhat lubricated her walls enough for smooth entry. With no thought for any mercy towards her, he buried himself deeply, straight towards her deepest parts with the intention of destroying her hymen fully. Immediately after that, the semen that had been dripping out from her was streaked with trails of blood as they, too, gathered in the small puddle on the bed. ¡°It hurts!¡± Gu MingYue, who had been biting on her nket the moment she realized his intention, yowled into her sheets as her body arched from the sharp pain of having her cherries popped. This man was ramming her with brute force and zero skills! On the other hand, Shen Rong was actually enjoying the view of his stepsister being ravaged while keeping his eyes half-shut as he enjoyed the warmth andfort of her fleshy uneven walls. He loved how she was biting down on her nket as a shade of scarlet crawled around her eyerims1 ¡°Do you like it, slut?¡± He reached out a hand and clenched down tightly on both sides of her cheeks, forcing her to spit out the saliva-covered nket, ¡°Does it feel good to be fucked by your own brother?¡± ¡°If I¡¯m a¡­ E¡­En¡­ A slut¡­ A¡­Ah¡­ Then what would¡­ En¡­ that make you, Brother?¡­ A¡­Ah¡­¡± Gu MingYue¡¯s words came in broken pieces as she endured the pain between her thighs. This body of hers was extremely sensitive, hence causing every sense of hers to be magnified, and in this case, it was pain. She was unable to create even a drop of wetness to soothe the endless torture. In the original story, Shen Yue had her cherries popped when she crawled into his bed willingly after he came home drunk from an event. It did not take a fool to guess how much she had suffered then, as the skin around her flowery pot right now was already all swollen and bruised. However, the original Shen Yue loved her brother with all of her heart, hence she had endured the torture happily and willingly. On the other hand, Gu MingYue had zero fondness for him, and at this point, she was almost at the edge of weeping as she tried to endure the excruciating pain. This damn man! She cursed silently under her breath. All he cared about was enjoying it himself, and he paid little to no attention to the situation she was in. His thrusts were rough and violent, with zero thoughts for her, as if she was not a person at all and just a sex toy for him to release his sexual tension. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what I am.¡± Shen Rong did not feel the need to answer her provocative question. All he wanted to do right now was to drown in the wonderful experience of finally tasting a woman. Her walls were extremely warm and tight, and being buried within her made him feel as if he was floating in heaven! This was a ssic position, but it allowed him to enter her deeply. Each and every thrust was rammed directly onto the walls of her cervix, while her fleshy walls wrapped themselves tightly around him. In the absence of any pleasure, having her deepest parts vited in such a way was making Gu MingYue frown with pain and difort. Herbia petals were being pushed in and out of her as he rammed her, but at this point, the pain had already reached the extent that everything was starting to feel numb. Shen Rong allowed his eyes to wander along her body, from their attached position, where the semen was now filled with bubbles from the endless impact, to her full bosoms, which were red with visible bruises showing, and finally, he fixated his gaze onto her seductively beautiful face. Her obsidian eyes were as dark as ck pearls as it reflected the light from the tablemp. He could vaguely see his own image reflected within her eyes, but somehow, it was giving him the chills. It was as if her gaze could pierce through skin and bones, and probe straight into the essence of one¡¯s soul. Suddenly, he felt that he was somewhat irritated at her pair of eyes. Without pulling himself out of her, he flipped her body by a full 180 degrees, into a position where her upper torso was facing downwards against the bed while her legs were off the bed and standing. He caressed the smooth silky skin on her buttcheeks before getting a hold around her hip bones and continued to thrust vigorously. Gu MingYue was about twenty-five centimeters shorter than Shen Rong, hence, when he was in a standing position and holding her hips to his level, her lower torso was actually floating in midair with only his hands for support. And together with his actions, she felt the sudden tension within her lower torso whenever he moved, and soft broken whimpers could be heard from the nket, so weak that one would just assume it was just a sound from their imagination. All ten of her fingers dug deeply into the bedsheets, causing her hands to appear slightly pale from theck of blood, and the perky beans on the tip of her twin mountains were somewhat swollen from the friction with the bed. Rx¡­ Rx¡­¡­ Gu MingYueforted herself with these words repeatedly, It¡¯ll feel better if I rx¡­ Shen Rong was violent and skillless, and even if she wanted to rx her body, she couldn¡¯t! His thick bulging meat stick was digging deeper and deeper within her, and she felt as if he might even prate through her cervix and reach her womb if he continued like this. Her fleshy walls were sore and in pain, and the more she tried to rx, the more her walls tried to expel him. However, all he felt then, was the movements within her scorching walls, and without a second thought, he released his second load of the night within her, filling her up with his scorching seeds. I wanted to post this chapter earlier this morning (it¡¯s 6.30pm right now ugh), but mypany¡¯s auditors had been hounding me ever since I woke up in the morning today. I just got off work, and I¡¯m now having a horrible headache¡­ BUT, I finally remembered about this and vo! An update! But legit, now that I¡¯m on the receiving end (used to be onest time, this must be karma for all the shit I gave my clients back then omfg) of the shiting from an auditor, I legit cannot stand them AT ALL. KILL ME I¡¯M DYING FROM THIS HEADACHE. Chapter 27.3: Step-Brothers Toy (4) Gu MingYue took a deep breath as the wave of scorching hotness crashed into her walls. If she recalled correctly, Shen Rong¡¯s meat shaft was above average in length and width. The entire shaft was intimidating and slightly tilted upwards, the shape of the perfect penis. It¡¯s a pity that the actual thing was not as perfect as it looked. This man had ejacted twice in merely half an hour¡­ This was enough to categorize him as a unique and rare breed among the male protagonists she had experienced in her life¡­ This time, Shen Rong was silent and calm as he waited for his shaft, which was still buried within her fleshy walls, to regain vigor again. It was entirely her fault, not his at all, because her pussy was of the highest grade. He was certain that it was the exact type of demon¡¯s pussy rumored in romance novels, which would suck a man dry in order to cultivate. He had to fuck it to ruins, destroy it once and for all, so that she can never use it to destroy another man¡¯s family¡­ Yes, destroy it! So that she¡¯ll never grow up to harm a man¡¯s family! He thought viciously as his meat shaft hardened up once again, his eyes were red and bloodshot as he began his plunder again and again¡­ The nightmarish night felt too long, and it was pure torturous to Gu MingYue. She could not remember how many times Shen Rong had ejacted his seeds in her throughout the night, she only knew that her body was close to the edge of copsing. When the man finally pulled away from her, there was already a huge puddle of thick white liquid gathered on the floor around her feet, and more were still dripping intermittently from between her legs. Her throat was hoarse and she had lost all energy to even huff a word. At this point, she was already in a confused daze and in a half-conscious state. She felt as if Shen Rong had left her room for a moment and came back to feed her some pills and water. However, Gu MingYue did not care what was fed to her, as it was most probably birth control pills. After swallowing the water painfully, she officially fell deeply asleep. It was really an unbearable night and there was no way for her to reminisce about the experience at all¡­ Gu MingYue silently rated her first fuck in this world the next morning after she woke up. However, little did she know that, thoughst night was bad, it could be seen as one of the gentlest nights she would endure. Because, ever since then, the weekend that Shen Rong returned home would be like an endless nightmare for her¡­ In the simr dark room, Gu MingYue bit down tightly on her lips as she suffered at the careless hands of her stepbrother. Both of her arms were bound tightly together behind her back, and her full bosoms were streaked with greenish and purple-ish bruises while her slender legs were forced apart as he devoured her again and again with his scorching beast. Next to her face lies a vibrating egg that was soaked in a sticky substance. It was a gift from Shen Rong, and he had brought it home intentionally today. He imed that it was a gift, but Gu MingYue was certain that he had bought it just to see her lose her mind froming. ¡°A¡­Ah¡­ Brother¡­ N¡­No more¡­ Xiao Yue ising again¡­ A¡­Ah~¡± Gu MingYue gasped for air as her back arched into an impossible curve as she was sent into yet another orgasm. She was fucked rotten, and her intruded parts were already swollen and sore. The tips of her twin mountains were mped tightly by two nipple mps, and were swaying together with the jerks of her body1. Initially, Shen Rong had originally thought that it would only be for one night, however, he had been fantasizing and craving for her body for two whole years, and now that he had his first taste of it, he could not get enough of it. Ever since the first night, he continued to ckmail her with the letter, and now, with their forbidden rtionship. Shen Rong had initially thought that since he had gotten his hands on her body, his cravings and interests for her would end there, but he had underestimated the delicacy of her seductive body, as not only was it alluring and attractive to the eyes, it was equally of high quality to use. But that was only to be expected, as Gu MingYue¡¯s body, especially her fleshy walls, were upgraded specifically by her system, and there was no way any other woman in the world, not even the heroine¡¯s parts, couldpare to hers. She understood her body¡¯s ecstasy level perfectly well, and she had always been confident in regard to bed activities. It was required toplete her mission! In fact, she was certain that this world¡¯s heroine would never taste as good as her, as their differences could not even be measured by the distance between the sky and the ground¡­ This body was like a poisonous drug to a man. Once you tasted the unbridled taste, there was no going back. Shen Rongy on top of her body, breathing heavily as he nced at her hatefully. This was all her fault! It¡¯s her fault for having such a slutty body! He could not understand why her fleshy walls would make him feel such warmth andfort. It was as if her fleshy walls were built like an underground canal, with twists and turns. There were even asional bumps of flesh on her fleshy walls, and it would always suck him dry without fail. He did not want to sumb to this, but he could not resist the temptations of her demonic body. Such a lewd body, with such high adaptability towards his cruel treatment, and would always end up in repeated orgasms after that¡­ How can he ever resist the urge to destroy it once and for all? I just came back from the graveyard today! Chinese call this ɨĹ, which means something like ¡®cleaning the grave of our ancestors¡¯. My family usually does it early in the morning so we can avoid the traffic, so I had to wake up at 4am in the morning today! It¡¯s 10am now and I¡¯m super ready to fall into a sleepa now. Chapter 28.1: Step-Brothers Toy (5) ¡°M¡­Mm¡­ E¡­En¡­ M¡­Mmm¡­¡­¡± Thedy on the bed was blindfolded while her arms were bound tightly against the bedpost. Her legs were spread open into a V and were, too, tight against the bed. Her full bosoms were bound beautifully in a thick white rope, causing them to be slightly inted like a balloon. The belly was intertwined withplicated knots, which extended all the way towards her leaking flower pot. A thick rope was deeply embedded between her lower lips, while a simple but huge knot could be seen right at the entrance of her flower pot. It was sleek and sticky, drenched in her overflowing sweet nectar. The man would asionally pull the rope maliciously, causing her to endure the pain from the friction of the thick and rough rope on her swollen lips as it rubbed against her delicate pussy. ¡°Mmph¡­ M¡­Mmph¡­¡± Gu MingYue¡¯s rose-colored lips were stuffed with the man¡¯s underwear, giving her no choice but to swallow her whimpers. She wiggled her body helplessly, hoping to escape from the merciless hand that was trailing across her body, but the more she struggled, the more she injured her delicate and swollen parts. She looked so lewd and so beautiful. ¡°Little slut, stay still and cooperate!¡± Shen Rong growled deeply as he pinched her pale round buttocks, causing a vague bruise to appear instantly. Hers was such a fragile and delicate body, and it was always challenging a man¡¯s desire to vite and conquer it. ¡°M¡­Mmph!¡± Gu MingYue could not control another outburst of muffled whimpers, This bastard! She cursed silently under her breath. It was as if Shen Rong did not know about his strength, or maybe he did not care enough, but he would always manage to leave behind a whole bunch of bruises on her body, which would usually take at least a week to recover. And just when it did, Sunday would arrive again, and her newly recovered body would be sent through the entire process once more. ¡°Look at your leaking nectar, little slut~ Admit it, you¡¯re already craving for a man¡¯s dick right?¡± Shen Rong bit down on one of her perky beans so hard that she wondered if her nipple would eventually be bitten off, however, it seemed as if this body of hers was highly adaptable to situations like this. Recently, she had been feeling a weird sensation whenever he treated her roughly. It felt somewhat sore and numb, but the aftereffects were so good that it would sometimes send her into a daze. She shivered from the numb-ish sensation as a new wave of nectar rushed out from her and sprayed against the soaked knot. The bed beneath her body was already drenched, but her sweet nectar was still overflowing. ¡°Tsk, what a lewd body.¡± He trailed a finger across her drenched inner thighs to collect the sticky threads of lewd juice, only to wipe his stained finger across her delicate neck and her exposed chest. ¡°E¡­En~ M¡­Mmph~~¡± Gu MingYue¡¯s body was already numb from theck of proper blood flow was causing her extreme difort and she prayed desperately for this to end soon. Gu MingYue shook her head from side to side as she raised up her hips while swaying her full buttocks around, trying to nuzzle against his lower abdomen. ¡°Calm down, slut, don¡¯t be hasty. Brother will give you what you want soon.¡± He was all too familiar with this reaction of hers, but he had always assumed that this was his stepsister¡¯s way of lusting for a man¡¯s attention and demanding to be filled with his meat stick. He felt an immense wave of pleasure as he enjoyed her difort of not being loved intimately by his meat shaft, and his ego was greatly buffed. But still, he was a good brother, and he wouldn¡¯t allow her to wallow in loneliness for too long, hence he brought out a fruit knife that he had prepared beforehand and began cutting off the soaked ropes. The de was somewhat blunt, but chilly, hence he would deliberately touch her trembling swollen lips with it as he removed the ropes, causing her to shiver from the chill and the fear of being injured by the de, as she did not know that the de wasn¡¯t as sharp as she thought. Finally, in a final slice, the knotted rope was broken, while thedy¡¯s gaping lips were dripping with an endless flow of nectar, shakily waiting to be used and abused by a man¡¯s tool. As the tip of his scorching shaft pushed against her trembling petal lips, Gu MingYue¡¯s brows furrowed slightly as the temperature was too hot against her chilled skin. But she quickly adapted to it and lifted up her hips towards him, as if she could no longer wait and that she wished he would do it faster, just to get it done and over with. Shen Rong held his shaft firmly in his hand as he rubbed the mushroom head around her soaked entrance, refusing to enter. After gathering enough nectar on his tip, he slowly moved it downwards, as if suddenly interested in her other hole. N¡­No! No! Gu MingYue screamed silently and she wiggled her body from side to side, trying to escape from the demonic being in front of her, but s, she was tied to the bed, and there was no escaping this fate. Shen Rong gave no further thoughts to her desperate struggles. He had long since thought about getting a taste of anal, just to see if Gu MingYue¡¯s pretty little chrysanthemum hole1 would give him the same pleasure andfort as if he was in a fairnd. He had already made up his mind on this earlier on, hence he had begun preparing everything just for today. The blindfolded Gu MingYue listened to the sound of the man rummaging through his belongings while her heartbeat violently within her chest. She did not dare to imagine how roughly he would treat her this time, and her anxiety grew as seconds passed, though, at this point, mere seconds felt like hours to her. But before she could give it another thought, a thick but soft stic tube was forcefully inserted into her anus without a warning. Frequent updates now (once every 2 days) because I gotta live up to the ko-fis ;w; Chapter 28.2: Step-Brothers Toy (5) ¡°M¡­Mph! En! Mmph!!!¡± Gu MingYue¡¯s muffled screams filled the room as the cold liquid sshed through the insides of her anus via the stic tube. Her body trembled from the cold and the fear as she realized that she could no longer contain the urge to do a big one. Gu MingYue felt her abdomen swell up as if she was pregnant as the entire tube of enema waspletely pushed into her stomach. And with a soft ¡®plop¡¯, Shen Rong pulled out the now empty tube from her, causing her to gasp in shock. The horrifying need for excretion was so strong that it almost drove her crazy, however, she still insisted on holding onto the burning liquid within her intestines. She was unwilling to show him such a shameful side of hers. On the other hand, Shen Rong was sizing up his ¡®masterpiece¡¯ with admiring eyes. No matter how he yed with her body, the little slut would always still look so beautiful. Even now, her forbearance expression was noble and pure, even though her lower body was in a mess, and her entire self was still bound without dignity. Huge hands caressed her sweaty little face, before trailing slowly to her tied red bosoms. His fingers flickered over her seemingly bulging belly, before stroking her two long slender legs. Finally reaching his destination, he pushed two of his thick manly fingers into the lecherous hole between her thigh and stirred her uneven walls vigorously. Every inch of Gu MingYue¡¯s body belonged to him, as he had left his mark all over her. There was not a section that he had not paid attention to, inside or out. Shen Rong could not help but feel a surge of excitement as he thought about this, all of these, were his and his alone. Ever since the day he took her virginity, in his eyes, she had ceased to be an independent and free individual. Her whole entirety was his private property, and she was his personal sex toy. Two slender fingers dug cruelly against thedy¡¯s walls, making sure to hit her sensitive G-spot over and over again. A loud sloshing sound could be heard echoing throughout the room, but to Gu MingYue, all she could hear was the imaginative sound of waves from her abdomen, which was still filled with enema. It was taking her every ounce of willpower to endure the peristalsis of her intestines, and she had to be mindful of tightening the muscles in her lower body just to control the horrible urge to give in to this pleasure. She understood clearly that once she orgasms to this, everything else would spill out from her other hole. ¡°Keep it properly intact if you don¡¯t want to dirty the sheets, do you understand?¡± He chuckled deeply as he pped her full buttocks with his big palms mercilessly, leaving behind countless bright red palm prints, ¡°Lewd bitch.¡± Gu MingYue¡¯s butt cheeks burned hot from the ps, and as the psnded, the fluid within her abdomen surged and threatened to break through her desperate defenses. Tears streamed down her face unwittingly, but she bit down fiercely onto the man¡¯s rolled-up underwear in her mouth, unwilling to make another noise. She could not speak because she was gagged, and she no longer wanted to waste her strength struggling because it would only arouse the man¡¯s interests and desire to conquer and vite her more. In fact, the torture might be prolonged excessively! She would obey, endure and wait it out patiently. Ever since she arrived in this mission world, not a day had passed where she had not been waiting for the final day to arrive. In fact, Gu MingYue knew that her patience and willpower should never be underestimated, because the time that actually belonged to her had been paused forever in her original world¡­ And all that remained of her were the seemingly eternal human soul, the strength of her willpower and the neverending patience she had for the missions. And so, she became surprisingly quiet and submissive towards his actions, however, she was unable to control her tears from streaming down her face. Meanwhile, Shen Rong stared at the woman¡¯s tear-stained face with obscure eyes, her silent self was a sort of stubborn resistance towards him. He should¡¯ve gone a little further and forced her to shamelessly wet her bed right in front of him, before getting possessed and vited by him recklessly. However, he could not understand the stuffy feeling within his chest, as if he was out of breath. He wondered if it was the closed door and windows, which were blocking the cirction of air because he was feeling slightly faint from the stuffiness. Furthermore, Gu MingYue¡¯s tears were rare, before today, no matter how thoroughly he tried to humiliate her, she would never cry or beg him for mercy. Suddenly, the previously wonderful scene in front of him was beginning to feel slightly irritable. He moved towards her expressionlessly and untied her hands and legs, before taking off the blindfold and removing his underwear from her mouth¡­ However, once her bright but swollen eyes were revealed, itnded a heavy blow against his heart, strong enough to shake his entire chest. ¡°Why did you cry?¡± Shen Rong¡¯s fingertips were stained with the residue tears from the corner of her eyes, which he hesitantly tasted after a moment¡¯s pause, but as the saltiness spread throughout his mouth, he quickly decided that it tasted horrible¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t cry!¡± His voice was filled with a hint of annoyance. Gu MingYue shut her eyes obediently, but her tears still streamed down her face like a waterfall. The tip of her nose was reddish, while her teeth bit down against her lower lip, causing her lips to turn slightly white. Without another word, Shen Rong picked her up from the bed suddenly and moved quickly towards the bathroom. She was startled by his sudden actions that her chrysanthemum hole tightly significantly, in fact, for a second there, she lost hold of her control and almost defecated on the man. I¡¯m splitting this part because it was too long, but no worries, thest part of this chapter will be posted within the next minute! Chapter 28.3: Step-Brothers Toy (5) ¡°If you dare leak it on me, I¡¯ll fuck you to your death!¡± The man¡¯s voice was stiff as he growled at her fiercely, but still, he ced her gently on the toilet seat before staring at her pained expressions. Gu MingYue could feel his scorching stares burning through her face as she sat there, exposed and shamed to the man, as if she had a personal spotlight on her. However, now that she was seated on the toilet bowl, she realized that she was already at her limits, and with a loud sob, waves of liquid spurted from her chrysanthemum hole and crashed loudly against the walls of the toilet bowl. The feeling of release felt so relieving that it was almost unreal causing an unnatural blush and a rxed expression to appear on her face. However, Shen Rong¡¯s fixated stare quickly reminded her of the situation and a wave of embarrassment spread throughout her body, and for a moment, she felt so awkward that she was better off dead. Asshole! Jerk! Scumbag! Gu MingYue screamed silently in defiance as she wiped the tears from her face with both hands and turned around to press the flush button before standing up on trembling legs. Suddenly, a wave of overwhelmingly chilling cold water sprayed over her before she could react, but she quickly realized that it was Shen Rong. He was holding the showerhead and spraying water mercilessly against the body of the woman, who was shrinking back towards the wall in front of him. After what felt like forever, he finally decided that she was clean enough, and he pulled her over and smashed her against the wall rudely. And although she tried to cushion the impact with her shaky arms, the sound of her twin mountain pping against the wall was clear and abrupt, and though she only grunted softly, the rising scarlet patches over her skin showed how much it actually hurt. Shen Rong held her buttocks in ce before holding onto his meat shaft and giving it a tight smack, after that, he caressed her two holes back and forth with his thumb. He tentatively pointed the tip of his shaft against her wrinkled chrysanthemum hole, while the woman¡¯s body trembled from fear of the iing impact. He shut his eyes hesitantly, before thrusting his waist forward, and with a wet slop, the thick and vigorous meat shaft dug straight into her wrinkled fleshy walls. He rammed vigorously behind her, and the violent sound of meat pping onto meat other echoed through the otherwise empty bathroom. Gu MingYue¡¯s body was pushed against the icy wall, while her back was leaning against his scorching and sturdy chest, making her feel as if she was at the apex of ice and fire at the same time. He had a firm hold on her hips, and she was slightly raised off the ground, forcing her feet off the ground, and without a steady footing, all she could do was try her best to lean herself onto the man behind her. And in turn, her chrysanthemum hole was vited heavily by his light brown beast, which moved in and out of her rhythmically and brought out lewd juices from it. ¡°Hah¡­ Hahh¡­ En¡­ A¡­Ahh¡­¡± Gu MingYue¡¯s repressed panting drifted into Shen Rong¡¯s ears intermittently every time he rammed himself within her. He turned her face to the side and observed her confused little face with fascination, and unable to help himself, he leaned in to embrace those soft red lips. However, right before reaching them, his eyes cleared up suddenly and he stopped in an instant. No, how is it possible that he would want to kiss her!? These words shed through Shen Rong¡¯s mind. His thoughts cleared up instantly, and he realized that he genuinely wanted to kiss her, and whenever he tried to put her through various miseries, he would always hesitate as he could not control his urge to show her mercy. Every time when he had to leave home and return to his University, he would look forward to the next weekend eagerly, and even when he was in ss or sleeping at night, she would always be lingering within his mind and dreams. He would dream of the wonderful loving intercourses with her, and it would feel so real that he actually felt happy in the morning¡­ Even recently, whenever they were together at home, his eyes would follow her every movement involuntarily, as if he yearned to understand her daily life personally. After sorting through his mind and finally realizing what was truly happening, Shen Rong started thoughtfully at the woman¡¯s bewitching and dignified face, suddenly deciding that he shouldn¡¯t continue further with this. What is happening to me? How was it possible that a slutty toy was able to hook and confuse me to such lengths? He wondered confusedly, To the point that I can no longer keep her out of my mind even when I¡¯m awake or asleep!? Once again, this arc might be really unpleasant to read, as the ML is basically a psychopath. I¡¯ll post some spoilers below so you all can decide if you wish to continue reading this arc! But the smut was still good tho imo OwO Basically, the story needs to be as miserable as possible at the start for the plot to continue ;w; And once again, do feel free toment your thoughts/critiques below in thements section! I really do love to read them and it does widen my love for tranting <3 As an extra note, I would usually post live updates on the Foxa Discord Channel whenever I post a chapter! Just gotta join and pick Smoggy¡¯s Kittens in the #get-your-roles channel! :O SPOILER: (Because I cannot seem to get the spoiler button up OMFG I¡¯M SORRY) Things are going to go downhill real quick! Firstly, as we all can see, it¡¯ll be very torturous and miserable for her at the start, to the point that she¡¯ll be willing to just abandon her mission and escape from him even after conceiving his child. She¡¯ll meet a gentle and loving man after that, who will treat her and the baby with love and care, and whom she considered a father to her child. But then, ML will return and destroy the perfect life she created for herself, iirc, ML actually murdered the man. Worse of all, during all that shit above, ML was actually in a rtionship with the original heroine of the mission world¡­ In the end, our MC will end the arc bymitting suicide right in front of ML (Because ML¡¯s own mothermitted suicide in front of him when he was a child), just to give him a simr traumatic experience because she was ANGERY AND DISAPPOINTED AF at this world and this world¡¯s ML¡¯s fked up actions << The arc will end here. His retribution wille in Chapter 60 (in the middle of Arc 4), and we¡¯ll see that the heroine ended up taking care of MC and ML¡¯s child because she was in love with ML. FYI, but don¡¯t worry about the kid, the kid doesn¡¯t remember MC cuz he/she was too young, the kid thinks the heroine is the mother and is reliant on her, and the heroine loved and treated the kid like her own. Chapter 29.1: Step-Brothers Toy (6) It was really one bad asion after another! This round¡¯s mission was so difficult that she was already feeling helpless. Gu MingYuey on her bed as she stared at the ceiling, thinking hard about the possible countermeasures in distress. Whether she liked it or not, the plot had already reached this point, and the only thing she could do is to try to find a solution. Ah¡­ So irritating¡­¡­ Gu MingYue¡¯s beautiful brows furrowed up together in frustration. She scrolled through her contact list on her phone to stop at Shen Rong¡¯s name. But even after long hesitation, she still did not manage to type him a message. I wonder what he¡¯s doing now¡­ Is he on a sweet and romantic date with Zhao ChunRan right now¡­? Yes, Shen Rong had an official girlfriend now! And she was this world¡¯s heroine in the original plot ¨C Zhao ChunRan! Gu MingYue could no longer describe herplicated and aggrieved mood. Part of her wished she could just pack him up like a parcel and send him away so that he¡¯ll begin harming someone else instead of her, but she knew this was just an unrealistic wish. In fact, the moment she found out that he had taken the original as his girlfriend, Gu MingYue, who had been harmed and vited by him for more than half a year, almost rushed to Shen Rong¡¯s university to beat him up, and then step on his dick violently and tell him that she was done with his bullshit. But he was the mission target of this world, and there was no way she can do that. Such a pity that this can only ever happen in my imagination¡­ she sighed in anger and annoyance. Zhao ChunRan was actually the only reason why Shen Rong had stopped torturing her after returning home recently, and she was extremely puzzled because of this. She even took the risk of being considered to have a Stockholm Syndrome tendency when she tried to ask him implicitly, however, he had only stared at her with aplicated and indistinguishable expression, and with an indifferent voice, he announced that he had started seeing someone and would not touch her temporarily. Temporarily! When Gu MingYue heard these words, she lost all control of her self-cultivation and temper, and just raised her hand to p him on the cheeks, only to be intercepted by the man in mid-air, and before she could blink, she had already fallen into his arms. ¡°Let go of me!¡± Her face was slightly pale from the pain on her wrist as she red at his handsome face in rage, confirming once again to see if there was truly a demon lurking under his handsome face. ¡°So agitated?¡± Shen Rong¡¯s expressions changed slightly as he tightened his hold on her fragile wrist, with bones that seemed to be broken easily if he even added a little more strength to it. He stuck out his hot and humid tongue into her small ears, giving it a thorough taste before whispering, ¡°Could it be that you¡¯re in love with me?¡± She avoided his teasing lick angrily and stubbornly turned her head away, before answering in a soft and trembling voice, ¡°Brother, who are you kidding?¡± Gu MingYue¡¯s helpless expression and sad tone lightened up the mood within his heart, and he suddenly felt cheerful. ¡°Do not worry, I will continue to fuck you when Ie back on the weekends,¡± He said deeply while pressing down against her plump and well-shaped groin, rubbing tenderly at her tight slit through the fabric that she wore, ¡°After all, how can one waste such a perfect and lewd hole? It deserved to be stuffed with a huge cock anytime.¡± ¡°Please, brother¡­ Do not have¡­ sex with her¡­¡± Gu MingYue suddenly turned her head towards him and stared at his wicked expression with begging eyes, ¡°Brother, Xiao Yue cannot live without you, please, I beg you, brother¡­¡± There was hope shining brightly in her desperate eyes, like a brilliance formed by the gathering of stars in the sky and shining down on him, as if illuminating his whole world. ¡°Brother, Xiao Yue will do anything you want¡­¡± She ced her tender hand over his own, which were pressed against her groin, before firmly sping her fingers through his, ¡°Brother only needs to enjoy yourself with me¡­ Xiao Yue will listen to and obey brother¡¯s words because Xiao Yue belonged entirely to brother¡­¡± She begged softly, ¡°So please insert your humongous beast into Xiao Yue¡¯s lecherous hole, and Xiao Yue will do everything to satisfy brother¡¯s every need¡­ Please¡­¡± Shen Yue¡¯s lower abdomen swelled unbearably as he listened to her sincere words, and at the same time, the woman twisted her buttocks slightly and began rubbing against his protruding meat, trying her best to seduce and convince him. Seems like the little bitch really can¡¯t live without me, The man thought in satisfaction, As expected, the shortcut to a woman¡¯s soul is through her vagina! His sister usually had an innocent and pure expression on her enchanting face, but even so, after being fucked by his dick, her lewd hole had also submitted to it and could only beg him to stay desperately. At this instant, Shen Rong felt that no matter what happened in the future would be the result of Gu MingYue¡¯s wishes, as she was the one who humbly begged to stay by his side, and not the other way round. In fact, the nature of the two ispletely different. Thetter would require him to take responsibility for their future, whereas, for the former, he could make any demands from her recklessly, do whatever he wanted to her, and, best of all, not need to take the slightest responsibility at all. After all, she was the one who begged to stay by his side¡­ As for himself, he did not need her at all, but the fact that she could not do without him gave him a weird satisfaction, he felt as if he was a reputable monk who had sessfully subdued the demon witch. The level of satisfaction was as if he had conquered and won a conquest. ¡°If you do not want me to touch her,e to my dormitory today.¡± Shen Rong whispered these words in contentment before ncing at her face, which lit up instantly in happiness. He just got a girlfriend and he¡¯s cheating on her already! Damn scum! Chapter 29.2: Step-Brothers Toy (6) ¡°But I¡¯ll let you know what you need to do before youe, I believe you will satisfy me, yes?¡± Though the man spoke as if he was asking her a question, he already knew what her answer was going to be. ¡°Of course, brother, Xiao Yue would never disappoint you.¡± Gu MingYue smiled tenderly in response. At that moment, Shen Rong almost could not wait to reap the results of his request. After going through her memories once more while staring at her phone screen nkly, Gu MingYue sighed and finally went to the kitchen to search for ingredients to prepare a meal box for Shen Rong. Shen Rong liked spicy food and food with a heavier taste, which surprised her quite a bit when she first found out about it. In fact, she had always assumed that a handsome and restrained man such as him would usually eat food with a lighter taste. His taste was very different from his appearance, and this should¡¯ve been a strong clue for Gu MingYue right from the start. Of course, it was a bit far-fetched to use this reasoning as the entry point for the inconsistency between Shen Rong¡¯s inside and the outside, but what could be confirmed was that he is habitually disguising his true self at every moment of his life. His disguise permeated all aspects of his life, and his words and deeds were all in line with this world¡¯s standards of perfection. But though some things may be real and new habits may be natural after long pretense, other things, such as personality and preferences, may precipitate and ferment under such a heavy mask, hence breeding more crazy and inhumane ideas. Gu MingYue slowly came to understand Shen Rong¡¯s hobbies and likes from their bed activities. For example, he would often spread red chili sauce on her breasts and nipples before going in for a taste and licking them off while enjoying her reddened skin; when he finishes in her mouth, the thick and sticky substance would have a somewhat heavier taste; he would frequently fill her hole with red hot peppers and wait for her to leak nectar all over them, before forcing her to savor them one by one while he enjoyed her pained expressions in satisfaction, which he would then reward her with a load of cum to quench the spicy burn within her mouth and throat¡­ Gu MingYue busied herself in the kitchen while she pondered silently. She had informed her parents that she would visit Shen Rong at his University today because he was too busy with his studies, and it was also a way for her to get familiar with her future University life. Father Shen and Mother Shen agreed readily to her request. They genuinely hoped that both children could live in harmony, and be as close to each other as blood-rted siblings. In their eyes, Shen Rong was the epitome of perfection, and they would never specte on him with malice, nor had the thought that he would treat her with such cruelty even crossed their minds. In fact, they were truly assured and believed that Gu MingYue would be safe under Shen Rong¡¯s brotherly care. Afterpleting his bento, Gu MingYue went back to her room for a change of clothes. She then said goodbye to her parents and took the public bus to the vicinity of Shen Rong¡¯s University. However, she was beyond uneasy, and though she knew it was just in her mind, she felt as if everyone on the road was watching her with strange looks. It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s fine. She assured herself silently, as she tightened up her hold on the bento bag in her hands. She was dressed in a long leather jacket that reached all the way to her ankles, with a hat and a scarf that covered half of her face. They don¡¯t know anything. She tried to convince herself as her body trembled slightly on her seat, lowering her head slightly as tried her best to restrain thescivious moans that threatened to leave her lips. The man seated beside her, who had been staring at her for a while, sighed softly as he patted her shoulders gently, ¡°Miss, are you alright? You¡¯ve been shaking for a while now, are you feeling ufortable?¡± He asked with concern. However, the sudden pat caught her off guard, and instantly thought that some stranger had found out about her strange behavior. But when she heard the gentle concern in his words, she couldn¡¯t help but raise her head to take a look at the owner of such a gentle and beautiful voice. The young man looked like he was in histe twenties, around 27 or 28. His facial features were extremely in when inspected apart, but whenbined together, they were indescribably clear and handsome. His eyebrows and eyes were sparse and serene, and his actions were graceful and elegant. He belonged to the category of men who were not stunning at first nce, but one would never tire of his looks because the more you look at him, the more vorful he bes. At this moment, the man was wearing a fitting gray trench coat, with a white shirt hidden underneath the coat and ck trousers, giving him a thin and tall look, together with an indescribable refreshing vibe. Gu MingYue was somewhat shocked by his elegant manner, which was extremely rare in people living in this modern society. However, after a quick nce, she quickly lowered her head and answered in a hoarse voice, ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡± She did not wish to say more, for fear that the man beside her would realize her weird behavior from her restrained voice. ¡°Alright.¡± The man answered solemnly in response. He was actually Song ZhenYi, the eldest son of Family Song, but still, he was dazzled by her looks when she raised her head to nce at him. This was a very beautiful girl, and he assumed that she must¡¯ve thought him a kidnapper who approached young girls randomly so it was normal for her to be reluctant to answer. He had no work this weekend, and in order to avoid being forced to attend a blind date by the elders in his family, he had excused himself from the weekly family gathering with the excuse of visiting his lecturer and mentor this weekend. And after giving his lecturer a call and finding out that he would be continuing his research in the University campus throughout the weekends, Song ZhenYi decided to go back for a visit to see if there were any big changes to the campus throughout the years since he graduated. The Imperial University was located in the northern district of the capital, and because the traffic there was horrible and usually congested, Song ZhenYi decided to take a rare ride on the public bus, but never would he had expected that he would meet a beautiful and thrilling young girl there. However, he wasn¡¯t a person who valued looks and appearances, so apart from thinking that her looks were stunning and rare, he had no further thoughts about it. But still. Gu MingYue¡¯s beauty was unforgettable, and in the end, it still left a deep impression on him. Both of them got off the bus at the station and walked toward the gates of the Imperial University. Both man and woman were surprised when they realized that their destination was the same, but though it was coincidental, they never spoke another word to each other again. They parted ways when they reached the University, Song ZhenYi watched her walk towards the men¡¯s dormitory, and because she looked younger than the typical college student, he assumed that she must had came here to visit her boyfriend in college. I wonder if the rtionship of such young lovers would bear fruit¡­ Song ZhenYi sighed in his heart and walked towards the lecturers¡¯ building without looking back. Gu MingYue naturally knew nothing about the man¡¯s feelings or thoughts, and even if she did, she would probably just assume that the man was worrying unnecessarily for a stranger. There would never be a loving rtionship between her and the mission target of this world, as he was just another mission she had toplete. She could not treat him with the sincerity that she had with her previous mission targets, as all she felt was disgust and hatred for Shen Rong¡­ Gu MingYue came here before with her family, so she found the dormitory easily, and after checking in via the concierge, she entered the building. And as soon as her eyesnded on the man, she instantly entered the role of Shen Yue. Oh my god I really cannot, it¡¯s really unfortunate that Shen Rong had been such a perfect role model for people his age that no one had expected him to be a psycopath. Everyone trusted him because he was truly reliable, everyone but our Gu MingYue because he really treated her like a useless ything. Be expected to be mindblowned by the ML¡¯s self-importance in theter chapters¡­ PS: Song ZhenYi would be an important character here too! Chapter 30.1: Step-Brothers Toy (7) The door to Shen Rong¡¯s dormitory was wide afar, and as soon as Gu MingYue stepped in, she noticed that he was seated on a lone chair. He was waiting for her while seated in a leisurely manner, with his legs spread slightly ajar and his elbows resting against his knees. ¡°Close the door.¡± The man gave a sinctmand. Upon hearing this, Gu MingYue nced around quickly to check if she had been seen, and after making sure that no one else was paying attention to her, she closed the door swiftly behind her. But after a moment¡¯s hesitation, she turned towards the door and locked the door decisively. ¡°Brother, this is the bento that Xiao Yue prepared for you.¡± Thedy in the white ankle-length jacket walked toward the man in front of him and handed him the bento bag with eyes bright with anticipation. She then took off the hat and scarf from her face and ced them on the desk gently. Shen Rong nced down at the bento in his hand, his eyes shing with a look of approval. In the earlier periods that they had been living together, Gu MingYue would often cook all kinds of delicious food specifically for him to please him, so he knew very well that Gu MingYue¡¯s cooking skills were beyond superb. Whenever she did, he would eat every bit of it because it was delicious, but he had never responded or reacted to her affections, hence, it had done nothing to ease the tension between the two. He knew that she probably realized that her efforts in the kitchen would not help her get into his good books, which was why she stopped entering the kitchen to prepare borate dishes for him. In fact, Shen Rong had to admit that he actually missed the taste of the dishes cooked by her own hands. Before this, never would he had imagined that someone with her stunning looks could possess such cooking skills! However, his egoistic side would not allow himself to be defeated by his stomach, let alone be addicted to something made by Gu MingYue! Which was why, even though he missed her cooking, he did not mention it at all. But now, he was already addicted to her body, so it seemed unnecessarily stupid to continue rejecting anything else regarding to her. ¡°You should know that this was not what I wanted.¡± His eyes swept over her entire body with scrutiny. ¡°Y¡­Yes, Brother¡­¡± Gu MingYue endured his prating gaze with deep effort as she unzipped her jacket with trembling hands, only to present her naked fleshpletely in front of the man¡¯s gaze. Her tender skin was fully exposed underneath the thick jacket, she did not even have a bra and panties on! Thick red ropes were tied all over her body, starting from her slender and pale neck, that went down her smooth back slightly, only to reach to the front to coil around her twin bunnies, making her fresh and tender breasts look heavier and more prominent from the tight bindings. The scarlet rope trailed to her back, only to reach her belly button in a couple of knots before reaching between her tender thighs. The bondage wasplicated but precise, ending in a beautiful butterfly knot. Gu MingYue was packaged into the perfect present from all men¡¯s sexual fantasies. Other than the bondage she wore, there was also a vibrating egg stuffed within her, which was vibrating at the highest frequency, as per Shen Rong¡¯s instructions, causing her nectar to leak continuously from her flower hole, causing the much abundant nectar to flow down her inner thighs before gathering within her thick leather boots. The two sticky trails on her long slender legs were extremely visible and bright, with a vibrant sheen, under the lights in the room. Shen Rong¡¯s eyes were glued to every inch of her body, his eyes were filled with admiration and desire that could no longer be concealed. This little bitch had always been able to arouse my sexual desires easily¡­ He thought with distaste. ¡°B¡­Brother¡­ I did what you wanted me to do¡­¡± There were two unnatural blushes on her face, which was already filled with a somewhat lustful look. Her eyes were fixated on the man¡¯s face as she took a step forward and stood right above his legs, before reaching out to grab his handsome face and bury it between her breasts. ¡°B¡­Brother¡­ B¡­Brother¡­¡± She whispered softly as she hugged him shakily, her legs and body trembling together with her words. ¡°What a slut.¡± Shen Rong pinched her butt in response before pointing towards the table with his index finger, ¡°Go sit on top of that table and show me how you y with your own tits and pussy.¡± Gu MingYue sat obediently on top of the table upon hearing his words and spread her legs apart, intentionally rubbing her toes against his strong thighs erotically. She grabbed one of her breasts with one hand, kneading it a few times before twisting and pulling the hardened and attractively colored bean at the top, while also pushing aside the red ropes between her legs to reveal her soaked entirety to him. Her slender fingersnded on her overflowing entrance, collecting some of the viscous and transparent nectar on her middle and index finger before moving them back to the aroused bud on top, and began pressing against it with a frequency that made her shiver with uncontainable lust. Her fingers moved over herself as if they had a mind of their own, and within mere moments, a gush of fresh nectar leaked out andnded in a puddle on the table. It was so slippery that she wondered if it was even possible to hold onto her delicate and soft petals. ¡°B¡­Brother¡­ A¡­Ah¡­ E¡­En¡­ Xiao Yue feels good¡­ A¡­Ah¡­ Being watched by my brother¡­ in brother¡¯s dormitory¡­ A¡­Ah¡­ S¡­So¡­ E¡­En¡­ Exciting¡­~¡± She stretched out her tongue and licked her pomegranate-colored lips as she moaned uncontrobly, all the while keeping her lusty gaze on him. And as his eyes gradually became darker from her endless seduction, the corners of her lips twitched up slightly, as if provocating him to make a move. The past week had been he hectic for me at work, but AUDIT PERIOD IS FINALLY OVER!!! ??? At this point, our poor MC is still trying her best on her mission! (And who wouldn¡¯t like more smut chapters right? ;w;) Chapter 30.2: Step-Brothers Toy (7) ¡°Xiao Yue is cing¡­ A¡­Ahh~~¡± With the help of the vibrating egg and her fingers, Gu MingYue managed to send herself into a climax easily. After resting for a few heartbeats as she caught her breath, she pulled out the vibrating egg from her leaking lips, meanwhile, with the obstruction removed, her nectar spilled out from her and gathered into a puddle beneath her full buttocks on the desk. After that, she began rubbing the lubricated vibrating egg all over the sensitive parts of her body as she moaned and whispered blush-inducing words to her brother. ¡°Brother, Xiao Yue feels hot and wet¡­ E¡­En¡­ Xiao Yue wants to be¡­ A¡­Ah¡­ f¡­filled with something thick and huge¡­ Xiao Yue¡¯s slutty hole wants brother¡¯s¡­ A¡­Ah¡­ meaty stick¡­¡± She moaned sensually as she pushed a slender and long finger within her lips, sucking and licking her finger clean while moaning and begging for his attention. And as Gu MingYue inserted her fingers into her leaking hole and stirred it around, while using another two fingers to spread apart her drenched lips for Shen Rong to take a closer look, he finally gave in and released the mighty beast between his legs. Pushing away her fingers, which were in the way, he rammed his entirety within her in a single thrust. ¡°Since you¡¯re begging for it, brother will give you what you want, slut¡­ Ha¡­ Brother will fuck up your lewd little cunt!¡± The man pulled against the girl¡¯s hair while sping her slender waist as he pounded savagely into the depths of her fleshy walls. ¡°Brother~ It¡¯s so t¡­thick¡­ A¡­Ah¡­ N¡­Not there! At this rate, you¡¯re going to destroy me¡­ A¡­Ah¡­ Brother¡¯s going to destroy Xiao Yue¡¯s pussy¡­ A¡­Ah¡­ I¡­I love it¡­¡± The beastly shaft that was within her warm fleshy walls was drenched to the brim with her nectar, and every time he pulled it back for another thrust, waves of sshing juice would stream out of her. He moved his abdomen roughly, mming himself into her without holding back at all, there was no need to, as she was merely a toy to him! At one point, he buried himself so deeply within her that part of his balls was halfway squeezed into her drenched hole without reservation, making her feel as if she was about to be torn apart. ¡°Bitch! To think that your high-grade pussy would still bite down so tightly even though you¡¯re in the boys¡¯ dormitory¡­¡± Shen Rong groaned as he bit down roughly on her pale and tender neck, ¡°Isn¡¯t it exciting? How I wish there were some other people here to see how your slutty expressions as you¡¯re being fucked silly by a man!¡± ¡°D¡­Don¡¯t! Brother, don¡¯t!¡± Gu MingYue had never had sex in such a public-ish location, and after listening to Shen Rong¡¯s words, she pleaded in a panic. However, because of the sudden tension in her body, her fleshy walls twisted up tightly against his beast, and a wave of unexinable stimtion washed over her entire body, making it all the more sensitive to his every move. ¡°Bitch, do you wish to break me apart? Hm, I suppose your only wish is to be gang-raped unendingly with no rest¡­ Uh!!¡± Shen Rong frowned ufortably at the contraction within her walls, and upon feeling the sensation of cumming, he rammed her swiftly and cruelly. Finally, he spread her buttcheeks apart and released himself fully within her womb in a deep groan. Meanwhile, Gu MingYue was stuck in the imagination that he described. She imagined herself being used as a cum toilet by unknown men as they used her one after another and allowed her no rest at all. And with an escaped moan, her body trembled uncontrobly as her abdomen contracted wildly as she reached climax, her nectar spraying against his abdomen unendingly. ¡°Bitch, sounds like you just had an orgasm! Do not worry, brother will surely find a couple of men to fuck you silly next time.¡± Shen Rong knew that saying these words tantamount to frightening the shivering girl in front of him. To think that these thoughts could¡¯ve stirred up her emotions so much¡­ He could not control the surge of anger that was burning within his heart. This bitch! This lewd slutty bitch! To think that she would really imagine herself being fucked by other men while having sex with him! He pulled away from her stiffly and pointed at the bed with a cold expression, ¡°Let on.¡± He said coldly. He had decided that he would punish her thoroughly today, so that she would understand that his ability in bed was in no way inferior to other wild men. He would show her that he would exceed any other man she might meet, whether it was in strength or durability! Gu MingYue forced herself to endure the sudden emptiness within her as he pulled away, before taking a nce at the bed. The bed was about the same size as her own bed in her room, it was a single bed, and there was more than enough space for one person. However, it would feel somewhat crowded with two people on the bed. She nced hesitantly at Shen Rong¡¯s face, ¡°Brother, is this bed sturdy?¡± She asked uncertainly. ¡°It¡¯s definitely sturdier than you would imagine,¡± Shen Rong sneered coldly, ¡°If you don¡¯t get up and stall long enough, maybe my roommates would return in time to watch this brother-sister incest show~¡± Now you¡¯re worried about being seen by your roommate¡­ Now you tell me that this is incest¡­ Gu MingYue retaliated silently within her heart, but she still climbed up his bed obediently on all fours. Shen Rong watched as she turned her back towards him, her full and round buttocks moved seductively as she climbed up the bed, silver threads dripped and hung from her exposed swollen parts while her hole chrysanthemum hole shed at him invitingly. His eyes caught sight of the forgotten vibrating egg on the table, and without a moment¡¯s hesitation, he grabbed the still wet and sticky vibrating egg and shoved it roughly deep within her inviting pink hole. ¡°Ah!~~¡± Gu MingYue, who was caught off guard by his actions, screamed in a low painful voice as the vibrating egg that protruded within her rectum continued to vibrate furiously. This sensation was entirely different from anything she had ever felt before, and it was causing her limbs to go weak. She barely held on to the vertical stairs of the bunk bed as she forced herself onto his bed with her teeth clenched tightly together. His was the bottom bed of the standard dormitory bunk bed, and one would usually hang up a ¡®curtain¡¯, usually just a wide roll of cloth, which would be clipped against the top frame. After she got onto his bed, Shen Rong quickly followed behind her. He pulled down the thick curtain around the bed, making sure that their personal space are fully enclosed and secured before collecting the remaining clips in his hands. He then mped the clips on the tip of her nipples and her swollen bud respectively. He then put her into the posture of a bitch1 and mmed himself within her still-dripping parts vigorously. Been extremely busy because another one of my colleagues resigned! All the handovers man, UGH! I¡¯ve been receiving ko-fis here and there, and I just want to say that I REALLY appreciate all the support ?? I swear I will continue to work hard on the trantions! I really hope ya¡¯ll continue to enjoy the titles I¡¯m working on!?? Chapter 30.3: Step-Brothers Toy (7) Gu MingYue¡¯s nipples were tingling with pain, and her swollen but aroused clitoris, too, was in intense pain. As if her current situation wasn¡¯t pitiful enough, the vibration within her chrysanthemum hole was transmitted through the thinyer of her skin and pushed directly against his meat stick. Thebination was making her fleshy walls tighter and almost sending him into a state of ecstasy, but determined to prove himself, Shen Rong forcibly suppressed his instincts. ¡°B¡­Brother is amazing¡­ Xiao Yue¡¯s holes felt really good¡­ B¡­Brother¡­ Ah! Ah~ Xiao Yue¡¯s womb is being prated by brother¡¯s big cock~ A¡­Ah¡­ At this rate, Xiao Yue is going to break¡­¡± Kinky fluids gathered on the bed underneath Gu MingYue¡¯s bottom torso. Their thighs and the mattress were already entirely soaked, but Gu MingYue¡¯s nectar was still leaking unendingly, as if she was but a broken pipe. She almost lost her mind to the man¡¯s shaft, who was stirring up her insides ferociously. Suddenly, the door to the dormitory was opened with a bang. ¡°I¡¯m he exhausted!¡± Shen Rong¡¯s roommate, who was covered in sweat, walked in with a basketball in his arms, while his other two roommates followed closely behind. ¡°Bro? Shen Rong, are you here?¡± As usual, his roommates called out casually, greeting him in a friendly tone regardless if he was in the room or not. ¡°I¡­I¡¯m feeling a little unwell¡­ You guys keep your voice down.¡± Shen Rong¡¯s huge palm was pressed firmly onto Gu MingYue¡¯s mouth as he replied in a nasal voice. His body froze in a tensed position mid-thrust, causing the tip of his shaft to push against the fleshy walls leading to the vibration. Meanwhile, Gu MingYue was frozen in shock, and not daring to move at all. Her entire body seemed as if she was injected with glue, while her lower abdomen spasmed uncontrobly. ¡°Hurry up and take a shower, otherwise there¡¯ll be nothing left in the cafeteria for dinner!¡± Shen Rong¡¯s roommates scurried around noisily as they opened their cabs and started undressing to take a quick shower. Suddenly, one of his roommates sniffed and inhaled the air deeply, ¡°Is anyone else smelling this or am I tripping?¡± He asked suspiciously. ¡°What smell?¡± The first two roommates approached and sniffed around curiously, ¡°Hehe, not going to lie, but this definitely smells like¡­¡± One of the guys chuckled deeply but his words were quickly interrupted by another, ¡°It does smell like that, but this is Shen we¡¯re talking about.¡± The guys nodded in agreement with no hesitation, ¡°My bad! Don¡¯t mind me! Haha!¡± The first roommate chuckled before making his way to the toilet to take a shower. All of them were certain that it was their imagination, as there was no way a cold and godly guy such as Shen Rong would stoop to a human¡¯s level of basic needs. ¡°No worries, hurry up and get going when you guys are done cleaning up~ I can¡¯t rest well with all of you here.¡± Shen Rong¡¯s voice was light and somewhat rude, the exact tone usually used among guys with their close friends. ¡°Certainly, we¡¯ll get going right away after we¡¯re done!¡± It was obvious that the roommates had a very good rtionship with each other. And after all three of them were done showering, they quickly got dressed and left for dinner. As soon as the door clicked shut, Shen Rong immediately began to thrust frantically. The pping sound of flesh upon flesh was deafening in such a small space, and the girl, who was still silenced, was whimpering as her muffled moans were blocked by the man¡¯s huge palm. ¡°Little bitch, if I hadn¡¯t put all of your belongings into my closet, don¡¯t you think they would¡¯ve found out? Hm?¡± Shen Rong¡¯s voice was deep and full of lust, it was obvious that the thrill of almost being found out was an intensive stimulus that not even he could ignore. ¡°B¡­Brother¡­ A¡­Ah! I¡­It¡¯s too deep~ A¡­Ah! B¡­Brother~~¡± With his palm removed, Gu MingYue¡¯s charming and soft moans echoed through the room intermittently. Shen Rong reached out towards her twin bunnies, which were shaking violently from his thrusts, and grabbed them with both hands, before lowering his lips next to her ears to describe how his roommates would treat her if they ever found out about her. He specifically mentioned to her that these three roommates of his had always held an interest in her. The man raped Gu MingYue¡¯s thoughts with his lewd talk, easily describing the picture of a helpless girl surrounded and fucked by several men with big cocks. They would use all of her holes at the same time, before bestowing her with their thick semen. Their sticky fluids would be in her esophagus, her womb, and even within her rectum! After they¡¯re done having fun with her body, they would send thescivious girl, who would still be dripping with several different men¡¯s lewd fluids, to the dormitory next door to be marveled at. They would even allow the new people to touch and caress her, before continuing to have her holes used again and again by more men. And finally, her tender uterus would be filled to the brim with random men¡¯s seeds, and the two kinky holes in her lower body would bepletely ravaged and gaping. Her entire body would be covered in slimy lewdness, as if she was being fished out of a bathtub full of semen, while her whole person would be fucked silly, to the point of incontinence. Then she would find out that she was finally pregnant, and she would never know who the father of the child is¡­ Gu MingYue¡¯s eyes were wide as she imagined the scene created by the man¡¯s babbling. She felt nauseous and somewhat giddy, as if she would faint anytime soon. Her face was pale and her eyes were swollen and red, but her lower body was still spraying like a fountain. ¡°Lewd bitch! I think you¡¯re really looking forward to that happening¡­ How about you just do it next time.¡± Shen Rong¡¯s voice was freezing cold. Somewhere deep within his heart, he could not bear seeing her in such a lewd state, still, he could not help but insult her with his cruel words. However, surprisingly, this time he did not feel any joy in her submissiveness, and in his confusion, he could only vent the anger within his chest onto her enchanting and seductive female body. Shaking away the subtle confusion, he convinced himself once again that this body was his exclusive cum-toilet, and no one was allowed to use it without his permission. Gu MingYue¡¯s legs were so shaky and weak that she could barely stand, while her lower abdomen was full of Shen Rong¡¯s lewd seeds. Meanwhile, the vibrating egg was stuffed back into her swollen and numb pussy, as it continued to vibrate and torture her unendingly. Shen Rong watched silently as she put on her down jacket before tidying herself up slowly and cautiously, this was because whenever she made a bigger move, her body would shake slightly and making it extremely difficult for her to bear the vibration within her. ¡°B¡­Brother¡­ Xiao Yue will leave now¡­¡± Gu MingYue¡¯s voice was hoarse and weak. ¡°Take good care of the little toy inside your pussy and don¡¯t let it fall out, you wouldn¡¯t want people to find out about it.¡± ¡°Y¡­Yes¡­ Brother¡­¡± There¡¯s a raffle at Foxaholic for trantors O_O 1 raffle ticket per chapter!!! I¡¯ll try to post at least one chapter per day cuz the Singaporean in me is screaming *MUSTWIN* Chapter 31.1: Step-Brothers Toy (8) As the heroine of a smut novel, Zhao ChunRan had the same mor in her background and her character as the male lead. Her family was well-off, her looks were top-notched, her body was well-defined, and her personality was unique and bubbly. She was the epitome of ¡®Flowers bloom when they see her, humans fall in love when she¡¯s around¡¯1 Which was why, when such an attractivedy got enrolled in the capital¡¯s University, all sorts of handsome and rich young men fell in love with her. Shen Rong, too, was one of them. In fact, he was the most outstanding young man from the current batch, and he stood out among her various admirers, like pure gold mixed among copper pieces. And as soon as Zhao ChunRan¡¯s gazended on him, she fell in love immediately, It was love at first sight for her, the moment she met him. As if there was an invisible hand, possibly a cupid, that was pushing them towards each other. In fact, she had never felt such an attraction to any man. They were equally proficient in their studies and roles, and both had the good looks of an angel. They were truly a match made in heaven, as if they were destined to grow old together. And obviously, they confessed their feelings to each other, and got into a rtionship smoothly and swiftly. As her name suggested, Zhao ChunRan2 was an innocent and pure person, not at all tainted by the outside world. However, she was most probably spoilt by her family, because she would sometimes throw tantrums about little things, but weirdly enough, her tantrums were never annoying or irritating, in fact, they only made her look cuter and enhanced her adorability. In fact, she reminded him of histe mother, who had been graceful but sickly her entire life. She was the epitome of elegance and feminine, but also so weak that one could only protect her within one¡¯s palm carefully. Shen Rong had taken but a single nce at her, and he felt as if he had been swept off his feet. He was undeniably attracted to her elegant looks, and her clean temperament. This was apletely different beauty from Gu MingYue¡¯s, and coincidentally, it was Shen Rong¡¯s favorite kind of beauty. It was so pure and beautiful that it could easily leave him with a clear and tranquil mind. However, if he were topare the strikingness of the two women¡¯s beauty, Gu MingYue¡¯s would still be the most exquisite among them. At this exact moment, Shen Rong and Zhao ChunRan were seated on the bed in a hotel. The man was still fully dressed, while the beauty was half-naked. Her delicate body looked so innocent and pure as she tried to cover her important parts shyly. Zhao ChunRan¡¯s face was flushed scarlet with embarrassment, however, though inexperienced, she was doing her best to show the charms of a womanly body to her boyfriend of three months. In fact, she had been the one who had taken the initiative to invite him to a hotel. She strongly believed that this was an indispensable step for a strong rtionship between a man and a woman, because thebination of both spirit and flesh can forge a strong bond between two lovers. She longed to be together with the man she loved, and she was ready to give everything she had to him. It was a beautiful thing, to hold each other at a deeper level, with a deeper understanding of each other inside and out. Shen Rong was seated opposite Zhao ChunRan, but for the first time in his life, he did not reach out rashly to touch the woman¡¯s beautiful body. In fact, he actually took the time to appreciate and admire her milky smooth body, going from her plump and full breasts, to her slender but strong waist, and finally to her slender and beautiful limbs. This appreciation he had for her was akin to thepliment of a work of art, without the slightest hint of sphemy. ¡­Was what he would like to think about the current situation. In truth, though her body was attractive and looked delicious, he actually found it difficult to have sexual desires for it. The attraction he felt for Zhao ChunRan was less on the physical desires, and more on the spiritual level, rted to what one may call an ¡®exploration of the soul¡¯. All he felt for her pure and undamaged body was admiration and care, as one would feel as they admire a masterpiece from afar. This was different from Gu MingYue¡¯s body, which he would spare less than zero effort to develop and care for it. All he wanted to do to Gu MingYue¡¯s body was to go deeper and deeper into her, in hopes that one day he would explore and obtain her fully. This was proven to be true, as she was the only woman he was physically attracted to. Even without needing her to make a move, as long as she was in his line of sight, the beast beneath his abdomen would grow to its full size automatically, as if it was demanding her love and care. This was the exact kind of existence Gu MingYue was to Shen Rong. He had questioned himself many times in his life, and still, he could never figure it out. Though not by blood, she was supposed to be a sister to him. However, she was also an addictive drug that he can never escape from¡­ Shen Rong did not know how to describe their rtionship, as they were neither lovers nor rtives. In their ¡®rtionship¡¯, he had always been in a dominant position, while Gu MingYue had always been in a submissive position. However, he clearly understood that the domination of the body should never be confused with the domination of the soul, which was why he often questioned himself about this issue, doubtful that he was in domination of her soul. Though Gu MingYue¡¯s various signs indicated that she had given him her heart and soul, Shen Rong always had this subtle feeling of being given charity. It was as if what he had right now was mainly because Gu MingYue had willingly given it to him, and that this voluntary behavior could be withdrawn any time she wanted. Recently, Gu MingYue had been on his mind too frequently. She was the first one who had brought him supreme joy and satisfaction in bed, and that wonderful feeling was conveyed from his sexual genitals to every skin and pores of his entire body. Deep down, he knew that he could never escape from her grasp. Her figure would upy his mind, day and night, endlessly. Even now, when the naked woman in front of him was Zhao ChunRan, and not Gu MingYue¡­ Day 2 of my goal of ¡®1 post per day¡¯! BWAHAHA I believe this is what we call emotionally cheating on your partner, yeah? But in his case, he is physically AND emotionally cheating on Zhao ChunRan¡­ Recently there¡¯s this new gacha game called ¨C Dislyte, and I¡¯m totally hooked on it. NGL but the art style is damn amazing, and the gamey is good, BUT IT¡¯S A GACHA GAME, SOMEONE SAVE ME FROM THIS MONEYSINK! RIP AF Chapter 31.2: Step-Brothers Toy (8) Take now, for example, though Shen Rong was experiencing Zhao ChunRan¡¯s bold and youthful seduction, he could not help but think of Gu MingYue, be it her body, her expressions, or her voice¡­ Her existence was so pervasive that it was already prating his thoughts night and day, to the point that he felt as if he was losing himself. That said, Shen Rong had always known what exactly he wanted in life, and he understood clearly that there would not be a bright and public presence for Gu MingYue, nor would there ever be an official spot for her in the future that he was working his way to. In fact, he truly believed that all she deserved was to wallow within the darker side of his personality, forever his to y. He refused to let go of her, but at the same time, he understood that he should not get too emotionally entangled with her. Shen Rong consciously wished to prove to himself that neither Gu MingYue nor their so-called promise1 mattered. In honesty, he had never taken that promise to heart, especially when he met Zhao ChunRan, who was the woman of his dreams. She was the only woman deserving of him, and hers was the kind of refreshing and fresh beauty, filled entirely with sweetness and innocence. He thought of Gu MingYue¡¯s sensual and captivating beauty, each and every movement from her was seductive, as if she was the incarnation of a subus. She had nothing on Zhao ChunRan¡­ He scoffed under his breath, deciding that the only thing Gu MingYue deserved in this life was to submit her all too beautiful body to him, to be relished and ravaged. How silly of him, to pause and hesitate, even for half a second, at such a crucial time to think about a promise to a mere ything¡­ To think that he had stooped so low, to care about a mere ything¡¯s feelings. To think that he would ever consider sacrificing his duties as a boyfriend to a wonderful and sensual youngdy! The drama within his mind took ce and finished within a second, and he quickly decided his priorities. He moved in swiftly, instantly taking charge of Zhao ChunRan¡¯s unskilled seduction, and worked his fingers all over her body, lighting up mes of lust all over her. He worked his magic skillfully, with skills he had unintentionally acquired from the activities with Gu MingYue¡­ And within moments, Zhao ChunRan was reduced to nothing but a puddle of overflowing nectar, rasping weakly and she grabbed his arm with shaky hands. Shen Rong took her reaction as an encouragement, and he raised himself up as he grabbed the beauty underneath him, entering her gently and carefully. At this exact moment, Shen Rong could not deny that Zhao ChunRan was very beautiful. She epted his girth fully and smoothly with the shyness of a young and unblossomed flower, taking the whole of him even though it was her first time. Her moans were soft and crisp, but daring and encouraging, which was very much unlike Gu MingYue¡¯s muted defiance. He stayed still for a long moment, allowing her to adjust to him thoroughly before moving his body together with the beauty beneath him, and within moments, the sound of flesh pping against each other and gasped moans echoed through the room endlessly. Shen Rong, however, did not dare to move too roughly, because though Zhao ChunRan was overflowing with nothing but lustful nectar, he was afraid that her uneven walls were too tender and untrained. He moved slowly and gently, with the tenderness of a gentleman. It was an entirely new experience for Shen Rong, as this was the first time he had fucked anotherdy other than his slut of a sister. This new way of having sex was an entirely new experience for him, and oddly, he was able to acquire a sense of satisfaction from Zhao ChunRan¡¯s body, though it was very much different from what Gu MingYue had always made him feel. In fact, for a man, sex can usually be described as satisfactory as long as the man was able to cum. However, though he felt satisfied, deep down within, he still felt as if something was missing, as if there was an empty corner deep within his darkened heart. He was somewhat confused, because part of him understood that this should not be the case because he truly loved the woman beneath him. For Shen Rong, it was love at first sight for him as soon as hended his gaze on Zhao ChunRan. He instantly knew that he would take her as his wife and he would always protect her innocent and genuine smile from the filthy world outside. Meeting each other was fate, and one that he very much appreciated. He fixated his gaze on the recovering and shy woman beneath him before clearing his mind from pondering through other useless thoughts. He allowed himself to sink into this exact moment, resting only at the end as they tiredly cuddled each other to sleep. I can feel good even if it¡¯s not Shen Yue. Shen Rong told himself this over and over again as he went into a slumber. On the other hand, Gu MingYue received a notification from the system. [Warning! Warning! The target and the heroine had undergone physical body contact intimately, does the Host agree to the failure of this mission?] Her mind went nk as she stared at the notification that popped out, unable toprehend a single word the system had uttered. Shen Rong had sex with Zhao ChunRan?! But he promised that he wouldn¡¯t have sex with another woman! Liar! Big fat liar! Gu MingYue felt as if all of her efforts throughout the years had gone to naught. All the physical and emotional abuse¡­ All her forced endurance and submission to his twisted endeavors¡­ All the while forcing herself to cooperate in bed¡­ All the ttery and considerations she had for his miserable life¡­ She had done everything she could, but what had she gotten in return? Nothing but a mission doomed to fail¡­ If it had but an ounce of effect, Shen Rong wouldn¡¯t be sharing a bed with Zhao ChunRan behind her back right now! ¡°What are the consequences of a mission failure?¡± Gu MingYue asked dryly. [When the Host fails a mission, the Host¡¯s memorie and past achievements would be removed entirely, and the Host would be sent into the Punishment World to suffer. Afterpleting the prescribed punishment, the Host would have to redo the missions and umte the achievements from scratch.] ¡°What is a Punishment World?¡± [A Punishment World is where the Host would go to experience the Host¡¯sst and most traumatic experiences from the original world.] ¡°¡­¡± There was no way Gu MingYue would be willing to undergo that period of gray and torturing period once more. She did not wish to watch her mother die again, as the pain was far too great, and she was not ready to meet the people who had harmed her so. Furthermore, the only reason why she had been trying her best at these ridiculous missions was so that she could turn back time and change the fate of her mother and herself! It would serve no purpose to watch everything and everyone she loved fall apart all over again¡­ Which was why, as long as she had not umted enough achievements to go back in time, she would never be willing to go through the excruciating pain once more. ¡°I have a question, why was it that been though Shen Rong had sex with the heroine, the system did not automatically rate this mission as a failure? Why was my confirmation needed to ept this failure?¡± A thought crossed Gu MingYue¡¯s mind, and she instantly knew that it was her only chance at redemption. [The Host must¡¯ve not checked through the Beginner Pack thoroughly.] [There is a modifier named ¡®Turning the Tides.¡¯ It is a one-use item, which will allow the Host to receive another chance atpleting the mission, but at a cost. There will be no skill point rewards at the end of the mission, and at the same time, once ¡®Turning the Tides¡¯ is in effect, the system will be entirely offline, hence making it impossible for the Host to acquire help or ess the Store. Lastly, the Host will be forced to live in this world for many years, until the mission ispleted, after that, the Host will then be automatically transported to the next mission world.] ¡°What will happen if I don¡¯t manage toplete the mission?¡± [Then the Host will live in this world until the systemes back online.] Gu MingYue pondered over the system¡¯s words silently. [The modifier ¨C ¡®Turning the Tides¡¯ will also change the objectives of the mission. Once in effect, the original objective will cease to exist, and the system will then rate the mission ording to the overall performance of the Host, the determining factor being on how much the Host had affected the target.] ¡°Use it, then.¡± There was no reason not to, because though risky, this would be the only chance she gets to save her mission. At least now, she was able to include her own feelings and conscience towards issues that involved Shen Rong¡­ Furthermore, her final score will no longer be determined by how much the target loves her! This changes everything¡­ Gu MingYue¡¯s eyes gleamed as the sound of her system faded away from her head. Tranting ns always not happening because my impulsive parents booked a family trip to Phuket. I¡¯ve been here for almost a week, and I¡¯m proud to say that I just got my diving license! In fact, I just came back from a dive session, it was he fun omfg! NGL but I felt as if the fishes were staring at me the whole time, one of them even swam right up to my sister and red for a few seconds before swimming away¡­ I was like: BRUH OwO Right, as always, pleasement your thoughts on the story! Chapter 32.1: Step-Brothers Toy (9) Gu MingYue, who was lying on her bed, woke up in a daze as she felt an inexplicable pressure from above, as if someone was pressing their body on top of hers, and a pair of big cool hands were wandering up and down her body greedily. Her plump and soft bunnies, and her tender parts at her lower abdomen were invaded by chilly slender fingers, leaving behindyers of fine goosebumps wherever they passed. What¡¯s happening? Gu MingYue remembered that she had locked her room door that night, even giving it a double-check before going to bed. ¡°Open your eyes if you¡¯re awake.¡± Shen Rong¡¯s cold voice sounded beside her ears suddenly, jolting her awake. What the! She cursed vulgarly but silently, How did he get into my room?! The nerve of him, to raid my room just one day after enjoying a night with the lovely heroine. She opened her eyes and nced emotionless at him. ¡°Brother.¡± There was no warmth in her voice at all as she faced him, ¡°Brother did not keep his promise.¡± She said quietly, her words so chilly that he felt as if they were sharp icicles that could pierce through his body easily. Shen Rong¡¯s hands, which had been caressing Gu MingYue¡¯s body, paused for half a second before continuing their advances. His expressions, though, remained calm as water. There was not a hint of panic or embarrassment from him at being exposed for viting their agreement. He tugged teasingly at her perky beans, which were solid from his constant stimtion, with one hand while digging into her leaking nectarous flower hole beneath with another. Her flower hole, which had been personally trained by him, was now capable of secreting her slippery love fluid in response to being prated by any object, including but not limited to his long and slender fingers. This was her body¡¯s natural defense system, to protect her delicate and fragile flesh from breaking apart from his actions. ¡°That¡¯s why you locked your door even though you knew that I would be back tonight?¡± Shen Rong replied coldly to her question. He was somewhat puzzled as to how Gu MingYue had known about his night with Zhao ChunRan. Did she have some special abilities? He pondered on the thought before deciding that it was probably a woman¡¯s intuition. Anyhow, he was not interested in how she had found out about the news, whether it was purely her strong sixth sense or through some other channel, it was not important. He never intended to hide his rtionship with Zhao ChunRan. There was nothing to hide and nothing to be ashamed of. Zhao ChunRan was his legitimate girlfriend, while Gu MingYue had always been just a personal ything. A toy. In Shen Rong¡¯s view, it waspletely unnecessary to exin his behavior to his private property. ¡°Get lost!¡± Gu MingYue would rather face her deepest fears than to watch Shen Rong¡¯s lustful face. Considering that he might¡¯ve made the exact same expression towards Zhao ChunRan¡¯s body, while kneading and caressing her body with the exact same pair of big hands. The mere thought of his ¡®thing¡¯ being buried within another woman¡¯s walls was enough to make Gu MingYue feel nauseated. She felt nothing but disgust towards Shen Rong. This was entirely different from the mission targets from her previous worlds, as they were no longer a virgin when she met them. Though honestly, even if her target takes another woman to bed, as long as the woman was not the heroine, Gu MingYue could not care less about it. This was entirely due to the patriarchal society she had been raised in her original world, in a society where the virtues of being a properdy were to upkeep the principles of the Three Obedience and Four Virtues1. However, it was different this time. After all, Gu MingYue had lived in this modern world for more than five years, and everything she hade into contact with had the values of today¡¯s society. This was why, even without her realizing it, her attitude towards men and women, as well as her attitude towards love and marriage, had already gone through a revolutionary change. Though they were not lovers, their rtionship can be regarded as bed partners. The fact that Shen Rong had made a promise to her on this issue, that he would not have a physical rtionship with any other girl, and then proceed to actively go against his words was already more than Gu MingYue could handle. Well, even though he had not expressed it in clear words, the attitude he had shown that day was an agreement to the promise¡­ However, there was also a chance that Shen Rong had deliberately misled her at that time, and the so-called ¡®promise¡¯ was all but her wishful misunderstanding¡­ She felt nothing but anxiousness at her previous innocence and trust towards him, and at the same time, she was also shrouded in raging anger from being deceived so easily. However, nothing can change the fact that Shen Rong was now considered ¡®filthy¡¯ to her, regardless of whether the other party was the heroine or not. And the fact that the other party was indeed the heroine, Gu MingYue¡¯s disgust for him was only to be expected. No modern-day woman can ept having a cheating man in her life! Furthermore, if it weren¡¯t for ¡®Turning the Tides¡¯, she would¡¯ve been sent directly to the Punishment World by now, after having her memories wiped clean! At this moment, Gu MingYue¡¯s emotions were far tooplicated to be described, in fact, she had not yet recovered from yesterday¡¯s shock, and she had yet to figure out how she would treat this beast, who was dressed in a man¡¯s skin, in the future. This was why she had locked her door before going to bed¡­ She needed some time to n her future and figure out how toplete her new mission, but Shen Rong would not even give her this chance to do so! This is really beyond intolerable! More updates! Chapter 32.2: Step-Brothers Toy (9) ¡°Get lost?¡± Shen Rong sneered, before continuing on impatiently, ¡°Open your legs, I want to fuck you.¡± The mind of the beauty underneath him had been wandering, which was why he felt as if his presence was being ignored. In fact, after taking her obedience attitude for granted for so long, finally losing it made him genuinely upset and unhappy. How long had it been since she had spoken to me in such a tone? Perhaps having sex with Zhao ChunRan had really hit her hard? Shen Rong¡¯s lips curled up into a sneering grin, Even then, so what? Could it be that she expected him to take into consideration of her feelings? ¡°Let go of me! Release me this instant!¡± Does this fool not understand basic humannguage?! Gu MingYue struggled fiercely against his forceful hold, twisting her body with all her might in hopes of escaping from his evil and disrespectful clutches. Unfortunately, perhaps due to the natural disparity in strength between a man and a woman, Gu MingYue¡¯s efforts were doomed to failure, and she was unable to stop his next move. Without stopping, the man pushed her thighs apart and buried himself deep within herfortable walls. Oh my god, this is rape! Actual rape! She screamed silently within her mind. Before entering Gu MingYue¡¯s body, Shen Rong had been extremely sure that any physical pleasure obtained from having sex with any other woman would be simr to what he was used to. This was why he had returned home to Gu MingYue merely a day after bedding Zhao ChunRan. He needed to confirm the thought. But reality hit him hard in the head andpletely obliterated his wishful hopes mercilessly, because as soon as his beast entered her tight and tender walls, the bumps on her uneven and warm walls began rubbing, massaging, and sucking onto his shaft endlessly, causing him to be instantly filled with the sensation to cum. It was a one-way ticket to heaven, and he had only just stuck it in. Of course, he would never know that Gu MingYue¡¯s pussy was artificially modified by the system, and there would never be another woman with her godly parts. And also, because she was the first woman he had fucked, he would never be able to get used to, or achieve a simr pleasuring sensation with another woman¡¯s pussy. Just like a person who had grown up consuming delicate and delicious dishes, prepared entirely with precious and rare ingredients. When that was the only sort of quality the person had ever known, it would essentially be a norm for the person. However, in the future, if the same person would evere across a normal-grade dish, it would merely be tasteless to him. And the results here were clear. If Gu MingYue¡¯s was to be described as a high-end quality product, Zhao ChunRan¡¯s would merely be of lower quality. What¡¯s more, though Shen Rong had strongly denied it and tried his best to ignore the thought, he had always had an inexplicable but special emotion towards Gu MingYue. But as far as having sex was concerned, Shen Rong finally understood that he could no longer live without Gu MinYue. Hence, when she tried to resist him just now, a vein snapped and instantly made him lose all reasoning in his mind. Perhaps it was also the fact that he had never been rejected by Gu MingYue previously, and whenbined with her attitude towards him tonight, it was so unbearable and uneptable that Shen Rong just ended up forcing himself upon her. Because, judging from her previous expressions, it was obvious that she wanted to cut off their ¡®rtionship¡¯ and escape from this situation. How could Shen Rong ever tolerate such a thought? There was no way he would allow that to happen! ¡°Go ahead and resist, hell, scream if you want to.¡± Shen Rong grabbed both of her legs and ced them on his shoulders before moving in to relish this delicacy, ¡°If the folks downstairs hear your screams and this forbidden rtionship gets exposed, this family can finally fall apart.¡± ¡°Y¡­You¡­¡­!¡± ¡®The folks downstairs¡¯ obviously meant Father and Mother Shen. Gu MingYue knew that if their sinful acts were found out, Father Shen and Mother Shen could definitely file for a divorce and this seemingly ¡®perfect¡¯ family would be destroyed. Though it was but a political marriage filled entirely with personal interests, and their rtionship had been nothing more than respectful and tepid, over the years of apanying each other, Gu MingYue clearly understood that Father and Mother Shen were slowly gaining feelings for each other after so long. If this forbidden rtionship was exposed, it would surely be disastrous to their growing rtionship! Shen Rong watched in satisfaction as the beauty gradually stopped resisting, he always knew that ckmailing this sister of his with his stepmother would have a significant and advantageous effect! Actually, Gu MingYue was just unwilling to destroy the marriage of this body¡¯s mother. Mother Shen had been very kind to her ever since she arrived in this mission world, and often reminded herself of her own mother in the original world¡­ Gu MingYue turned her head away to the side and kept her eyes tightly shut. Her silent defiance caught his attention instantly, because his actions became more and more ruthless. ¡°Moan!¡± Hemanded, but though Gu MingYue felt pain, she bit down tightly on her lips, preventing even a gasp from escaping. Deep down, Shen Rong didn¡¯t want to force her like this, and seeing her like this, face all pale and sweating from the pain, caused a slight throb within his heart. Wasn¡¯t this slut deeply in love with me? Why was she so reluctant to have sex with me now, to the point that it was repulsive to her¡­ Shen Rong strongly believed that even if he was in a rtionship with another woman, if Gu MingYue truly loved him, she should be begging him to stay and double her efforts to please him¡­ He was not naive enough to believe that his actions had broken her heart, to the point that she could no longer trust him. Therefore, there can only be one answer. Gu MingYue never loved him in the first ce! Damn right! Nobody will ever love you! Chapter 32.3: Step-Brothers Toy (9) The only conclusion he coulde to was the one that he was most unwilling to believe ¨C that Gu MingYue never loved him in the first ce! To think that he waspletely misled by her previous sly performance! As expected of an untrustworthy bitch! It seemed like the slut¡¯s seemingly admiration towards him was just a coping mechanism based on falsehood and cowardice! And he was almost fooled by her shockingly superb acting skills! To think that he had beencent about her strong feelings for him¡­ How proud she must have been as she watched him fall slowly into her sweet but poisonous trap¡­ Perhaps the only true emotion she had ever shown to him was the resentment towards him touching another woman. This must be the reason why she wanted to break off this rtionship between them, because she felt disrespected and humiliated by his actions¡­ The man was somewhat furious at the conclusion he had deduced, and within seconds, a violent rage seeped out from him suddenly, instantly bringing him out of control. As soon as he saw her silent defiance and deep unwillingness, all that was left within his mind was to teach her a deep lesson, just so she would return to being apliant ything, one that would do exactly as they were told. Without him realizing it, deep within his heart, it seemed that Gu MingYue¡¯s jaded body was not the only thing he wished to conquer. He also wanted her heart¡­ He would not ept the fact that her act of love and submission was only a way to cope with staying in this household¡­ Gu MingYue was tied to a chair by the man, who was emotionally out of control, like a druggie. Her back was tied to the back of the chair, while both of her legs were tied to both sides of the armrest, shaped into a huge M letter. Thick ropes tied tightly across the top and bottom of her dangling bosoms, causing her nipples to bulge out in the middle. Masking tape ran over her clitoris, sealing the vibrating egg in ce over her now-swollen bean, while two thick and long vibrating dildos lie buried deep within her dripping bottom lips and her expanded chrysanthemum hole, rattling and vibrating against each other as the vibration moved around by the thin slit of wall between both of her holes beneath. ¡°Mmph! Mmph!!!¡± The beauty whimpered softly as her twin bunnies were pped by the man using a rolled-up textbook. Her thighs and buttocks soon followed after, causing her pale and fair skin to flush bright red in seconds. No matter how unwilling she was towards being treated like this, her body would only ever respond positively to these acts of dominance. Furthermore, together with the two vibrating dildos and the vibrating egg, which were already making her body tremble and squirm, her sudden jolting movements were making her naked body look all the more enchanting and lewd. When Shen Rong felt as if he had finally yed with her body enough, he stopped for a long moment to take in the magnificent view and admire Gu MingYue in her broken and horny state. When he had enough of the view, he moved up to her and pulled out both of the vibrating dildos from her bottom lips, causing both holes to gape in relief as a sticky and half-translucent liquid leaked out of her. Gu MingYue¡¯s body was tensed to the point that she felt as if her entire skeleton frame would shatter into many broken pieces. Her tortured nipples were swollen and her tits burned with mes from the ppings, and in no time, both of her holes were being fucked, as he interchanged with her flower hole and chrysanthemum hole swiftly and frequently. Her lower abdomen was somewhat numb, convulsing and twitching excitedly to his seemingly neverending thrusts, which were stirring up the nectar that she had been excreting, causing foam to form between them. It was impossible to see or predict which hole he would enter with each thrust, and having her body being so carelessly and humiliatingly treated, was actually causing her lewd body to stir excitedly. Gu MingYue was almost ashamed of herself, and was a little spurned by the nature of this body. Shen Rong vented his anger and rage into her body, filling up both holes with his hot and thick fresh essence again and again throughout the night. Every time, before ejacting, he would grab Gu MingYue by her slender and fragile neck to choke her until she was out of breath and on the verge of suffocation, and as her eyes rolled back to her head, he would fuck her with all of his might, as if his intention was to destroy and mess up her insides. After a few times, Gu MingYue finally lost control of her dder and under his watchful eyes, her urine escaped together with the explosive climax, spraying shamefully against Shen Rong¡¯s lower abdomen. After her body slowed down into an endless tremble but was still twitching from the residual explosion from the orgasm, Shen Rong lowered his gaze and took in her fucked-up and miserable form, and he actually felt a speck of regret within his heart. He knew that he had gone too far this time, and judging from the blood-stained fluids that were still flowing out from her copsed body, he finally realized how crazy he had gone just now. However, Shen Rong shook the thought from his mind instantly, convincing himself that this was necessary, because she needed to be reminded of her ce. But still, he would definitely treat her gentler next time, just to make up for today¡¯s madness. From now on, he would try to start being gentler and kinder to her, as long as they can maintain this current ¡®loving¡¯ rtionship, and as long as she stayed by his side submissiveness, allowing him to y with her until he gets tired of her one day. Yes¡­ He would definitely try to be nice to her, maybe even pampering her a little bit. What¡¯s more, he was even willing to sacrifice himself and take her as his second wife, or maybe she can stay as his mistress forever, because he would surely take care of her until the day she dies¡­ For a moment, Shen Rong blinked in astonishment at the crazy thoughts running through his mind, to think that he was already incapable of letting her go, and the mere thought of her leaving was enough to fill him in pain and despair. He hated himself for feeling such an extraordinary attachment to Gu MingYue¡¯s body, and he also felt sorry for Zhao ChunRan, as this action was unfair to her, the legitimate girlfriend. But he could not let go of Gu MingYue. This would also mean that he needed to reposition Gu MingYue¡¯s role in his life¡­ At the same time, Shen Rong hated himself for bing a man just like his father¡­ No, I¡¯m even worse than my father¡­ He stood back from her ragged and broken body, casually wiping his body with a nearby towel, before tossing it simply onto her body. ¡°Clean up.¡± He said coldly, which words filled to the brim with disgust, ¡°So dirty¡­¡± I have reasons to believe that ML is crazy and unstable¡­ Late update today because I went to two temples in Phuket this morning! It was fun and we took some pictures, then it started raining.. ;w; Enjoy! (Or rage, the ML is really unbearable¡­) Chapter 33.1: Step-Brothers Toy (10) Gu MingYue could feel the change in Shen Rong¡¯s attitude towards her. For example, aside from being extremely gentle and taking great care of her feelings in bed, he had recently started the habit of buying her gifts such as highly valuable essories and gems, not only that, he would also sometimes being her out for meals and movies¡­ What a joke¡­ Gu MingYue thought. They had never been actual siblings, nor were they lovers, and Gu MingYue knew clearly in her heart what he was trying to achieve with these small gestures. He wanted to imprison her by his side, but he already had a beautiful girlfriend, and since they were publicly known as stepsiblings, Shen Rong decided that he wanted Gu MingYue to willingly stay and attend to him, knowing clearly that she would never be someone special to him, nor would their rtionship every surface from the dark. In short, he wanted a bright and happy life with Zhao ChunRan on the surface, and a hidden and secretive life full of lust with Gu MingYue in the dark. All he wanted was this young and beautiful body that he could not live without. Gu MingYue scoffed scornfully as she watched him y his moves confidently, as if she was a blind fool! Imagine this man, who was going to be a political figure in the future following the steps of Father Shen, who seemed to be a ¡®faithful¡¯ man that spends time with his little girlfriend throughout the day, only to go home at night to force another woman on bed, against her will¡­ His perverted mental illness was so severe that she was utterly speechless. However, Gu MingYue epted the gifts and kept them safely in a jewelry box. Though she had no ns to wear them at all, plus the fact that students were not allowed to wear essories to school, it caused her no harm to keep valuables, which she could potentially turn into living funds in the future. But thanks to Mother Shen, who was a vivid believer in the phrase ¡®Raising your daughter luxuriously¡¯1, had always made sure that Gu MingYue had more than enough pocket money to spend. In fact, if one were to count the pocket money that both children received, Gu MingYue had definitely received a lot more than Shen Rong when he was still in high school. However, Gu MingYue rarely spends, hence, she had managed to save up a lot throughout the years, enough to be considered a moderately wealthydy2. She was thankful that this body¡¯s mother was one of the strong and independent bossdies in the economic world, as this was the only reason Gu MingYue had gone along with this newly made n. It all happened when she found out that her period, which had beente for two weeks, still hasn¡¯t arrived. After purchasing a pregnancy test kit, she realized that Shen Rong had finally gifted her life with an unbearable weight. She thought of the growing new life inside her stomach and wondered if she could ever raise him up properly. She was not from this world after all, and there was still a mission hanging over her head like a deadly guillotine. She thought of the possibility ofpleting her mission with the child, as it would definitely affect everyone around her. But after a while, she decided that she would give birth to the child, as it was unfair for the child to have his living rights stolen by a being such as herself, and unknowingly to herself, Gu MingYue¡¯s eyes gleamed with a long-lost excitement as she cradled her still-t stomach eagerly. But now, the actual problem arises. She was neither an adult in this world, nor had she graduated from high school. And most importantly, this child was a product of pseudo-incest, causing the future of both mother and child to be extremely bleak. Gu MingYue also decided that she cannot allow Father and Mother Shen to know of the child¡¯s existence, otherwise, it would just serve to destroy this ¡®peaceful¡¯ family. However, as for Shen Rong, Gu MingYue had no way to be sure of his thoughts regarding this issue, nor could she predict his reaction towards it. But she had recently heard of his ns to get engaged to Zhao ChunRan after his graduation, which will take ce in a year or so¡­ This means that he would probably not want this child. Besides, even if he wanted to, Gu MingYue was not interested in staying as his underground mistress. But still, this was Shen Rong¡¯s child and he had the right to know about the child¡¯s existence¡­ Just not now. Also, she would not follow in the footsteps of the traditional vicious viinesses, in scenarios where they bring the pregnancy report and made a fuss about it to the male lead and the heroine. The only result that woulde out from this was bing a stepping-stone for the male lead and the heroine to strengthen their rtionship! Gu MingYue, who had spent a lot of time reading modern dog-blood romance novels, finally decided to go with the vulgar plot of dominant boss novels, where the heroine runs away with the child and makes aeback after many years had passed. By then, the influence that Gu MingYue and their child could bring to Shen Rong¡¯s life would be absolutely immeasurable. The level of turbulence would this could potentially cause him! Gu MingYue thought excitedly, deciding instantly that her ns are imperative. Furthermore, as long as it was a n that would allow her to leave Shen Rong andplete the mission at the same time, Gu MingYue was willing to try anything! Hence, on a bright and sunny day in August, Gu MingYue, who was dressed in casual sports attire, hugged Mother Shen gently before saying her goodbyes. Mother Shen, who had been seated on the sofa watching television, was a little surprised by her actions, but still smiled lovingly at Gu MingYue. ¡°Be careful when you¡¯re out with your ssmates, ande home earlier.¡± Mother Shen said gently as she patted Gu MingYue softly on the back. Gu MingYue was instantly filled withplicated and mixed feelings in her heart. She dared not imagine the damage and pain that this would cause Mother Shen, but she could no longer stay in a ce where Shen Rong existed. At the same time, Shen Rong was walking down the stairs. Gu MingYue imagined the bright future ahead without the presence of Shen Rong, for the first time since she arrived in this world, Gu MingYue looked at his face and shed him a charming smile, genuinely. Gu MingYue had always been extremely beautiful, and it was a rare (once in a lifetime)modity for her to smile so brightly andfortably in front of Shen Rong, without any speck of resentment or grudges. Her jaded white and smooth cheeks glowed with a healthy cherry-pink shade, and her sparkling lips were plump and enticing, like rose jelly. Her shoulder-length ck hair was loosely tucked behind her ears, with strands of hair hanging on the side of her face. Her tidy bangs covered her eyebrows slightly and hung right above her twinkling eyes, which contained the stars of the universe. Together with her dazzling smile, which was filled with happiness and glee, it was as if Gu MingYue was beaming. Shen Rong, who had never seen Gu MingYue smile so brightly and purely, was instantly stunned in ce. ¡°Goodbye, brother.¡± The beauty bid him farewell with a look of joy. Shen Rong had never seen her with such high spirits, and he could only respond in a daze. ¡°Goodbye¡­¡± The story is finally moving onto the next plot! NOICE! No more Shen Rong! (let me hear a HELL YEAH!) As usual, please enjoy! Chapter 33.2: Step-Brothers Toy (10) Only after Gu MingYue had left the house and walked out of the housing area did Shen Ronge back to his senses, realizing all toote that he had forgotten to ask where she was going, and whether she needed a ride. Many yearster, he would always think back about this fateful day. If only he had noticed her unusually joyous smile as she said her goodbyes, then perhaps everything would¡¯ve been different. But at that time, he was at the age where he did not understand his true feelings and refused to admit that he was, in fact, in love with her¡­ The man let out a chuckle mockingly, before tasting the bitter taste that had never left his mouth ever since Gu MingYue disappeared from his life. He was doomed to live many years in regret as he wallowed in sorrow. Gu MingYue walked along the lonely street as she hesitated between staying or leaving this city behind to start a new life somewhere. The streets were filled with continuous traffic and bustling crowds, it was very noisy. The August sun was extremely hot, and before long, Gu MingYue felt sick as her head went dizzy and her eyes began to go blurry. Gu MingYue, with her lowered cap somewhat covering her face, continued walking in a daze until she identally bumped into an oing pedestrian. ¡°Ah, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± She eximed in surprise as she stumbled backward, her cap falling off her head to reveal her astonishingly beautiful face. Thankfully, the person in front of her reacted in time and held her steady. ¡°It¡¯s you?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s you.¡± Both of them eximed at the same time, obviously recognizing each other. Ever since their first meeting on the train a year ago, Song ZhenYi had never expected to meet this youngdy again, and never would he had imagined that the same youngdy would remember him, as they had only met each other once. Andpared to the slight glimpse he had of her face previously, which was hidden under her hood back then, this was the first time Song ZhenYi hade into contact with Gu MingYue¡¯s beauty without any sort of cover. And though, beauty had never been a necessity for him, he could not help but pause at her striking beauty. This youngdy is too beautiful! He gasped silently within his heart. Though beauty had been highly sought since ancient times, many young beauties had also lost their lives because of it. Being too beautiful had never been a good thing in any civilization. Song ZhenYi picked up her fallen hat and blew away the dust before carefully cing the hat on Gu MingYue¡¯s head properly, ¡°Be more careful next time.¡± He smiled warmly. How is her family not worried about letting such a gorgeous youngdy go outside alone! Just as he remembered her, Gu MingYue recognized the man instantly as soon as she saw his dashing and charming face. She could not sense any ulterior motives or bad intentions from his warm smile, as if he was a gentle and good person by nature. Though that much was expected, as he HAD been the only stranger who had expressed concern for her on the train¡­ I should really thank him sincerely¡­ She thought, but just when she was about voice out her words, her eyes darkened and her body fell towards the man before she lost her consciousnesspletely. Song ZhenYi knew that something was wrong with Gu MingYue and caught her falling body steadily. Looking down into her pale and sweaty face, he quickly walked towards a white high-rise building nearby while carrying her body firmly with his strong arms. When Gu MingYue finally woke up, she realized that she was in a hospital ward, and there was an infusion tube on the back of her hand. ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡± A somewhat familiar deep voice sounded nearby, and Gu MingYue raised her eyes in the direction of the voice, only to see Song ZhenYi in a whiteb coat. His eyes showed concern, but there was obvious anger within his eyes. ¡°Thank you.¡± Gu MingYue answered softly, as she did not know what else to say. ¡°Do you know that you¡¯re pregnant?¡± Song ZhenYi asked directly. She was clearly underaged, and the fact that she was pregnant surprised him. Gu MingYue stayed silent for a while, before deciding to tell the truth, ¡°Yes, I do.¡± ¡°Does your family knows about this?¡± Song ZhenYi continued. But this time, Gu MingYue decided to keep her silence, and Song ZhenYi understood her unspoken words as he observed her expression. He thought of their first meeting and remembered that he had wondered if she was secretly visiting her boyfriend in college. If that was the case, then she must¡¯ve gotten pregnant because of improper contraceptive measures. ¡°Well, I think it¡¯s better for you to inform your family about this, after all, this is a major event and your elders should have the right to know about this.¡± Song ZhenYi sighed softly before suggesting to thedy lying on the bed. As soon as Gu MingYue heard that he wanted her to contact her family, her expression got anxious immediately. Her ns to escape were going on really well, but she had not expected her body to be so weak because of the pregnancy. To think that she had fainted from heatstroke just from being exposed to the sun for too long! Gu MingYue had left home with only her ID, mobile phone, bank card, and a sturdy backpack. She had instantly visited a bank and withdrew her money from an ATM, before bumping into Song ZhenYi as she was deciding her future whereabouts. She nced at the backpack on her bedside table, sighing in relief because the man had not touched her belongs as the backpack¡¯s zipper was left untouched. ¡°I cannot go back.¡± Gu MingYue started slowly, ¡°I wish to give birth to this child, please leave me be.¡± The youngdy sat up on the bed and reached out for her backpack, intending to leave this ce. ¡°You ran away from home?¡± Song ZhenYi eximed in shock. ¡°Yes, there¡¯s no ce for me in that house anymore, so I have decided to run away and live alone.¡± Gu MingYue casually pulled out the infusion tube from the back of her hand, and just as she was about to stand up, she was pressed back onto the bed by the man. ¡°Nonsense!¡± Song ZhenYi felt as if he could not understand what youngdies nowadays were thinking. How could an underageddy run away from home just to give birth to a baby! Had she considered what she would do for a living? Or how she would be capable of bringing up a child when she, herself, was still a child?! ¡°Please give me your family members¡¯ mobile number.¡± ¡°I refuse!¡± Gu MingYue felt as if she had not read the almanac before leaving her house1, otherwise, nothing else could exin how she managed to provoke such an insistent and stubborn man. ¡°Trust me, this wouldn¡¯t work out. I genuinely wish to help you, but you need to inform your family about this, then make a decision together with them.¡± Song ZhenYi was convinced that she was merely stubborn and naive, which was why he wanted to persuade her, just to wake her up to reality. ¡°Look.¡± Gu MingYue cleared her throat before continuing, ¡°Do you have any idea of my situation? Do you understand what was happening in my life? If you really wish to help me, you should take into ount my wishes.¡± ¡°You know nothing about my family members nor what was going on in my life. Your so-called ¡®help and concern¡¯ will only serve the purpose of backfiring on me and destroying my future.¡± Her face remained calm and collected as she spoke to the man in front of her. She did not look like a person who would act irrationally on a whim, and she looked as if she clearly understood what she was doing. She broke free from the hand on her shoulder and reached into her backpack before pulling out a few stacks of cash, not worrying about exposing her money to a stranger at all. ¡°Look, I¡¯m well prepared for everything, and this money is enough for me to live on for a long time.¡± Gu MingYue looked at his face of disbelief, before continuing, ¡°I¡¯m more capable than you thought, and I can definitely support myself on my own.¡± She was an expert at calligraphy and painting, and she was more than qualified to be an extracurricr tutor in the future. ¡°I¡¯m very grateful for your kindness and concerns, but¡­¡± She paused slightly, ¡°I do not need unnecessary help, which would only cause me more pain than assistance.¡± Gu MingYue¡¯s words were so reasonable that Song ZhenYi was left speechless. Song ZhenYi had never been a pedantic person, and he was truly ashamed of himself. In fact, he had put himself into Gu MingYue¡¯s shoes and was genuinely concerned for her, otherwise, he would not have tried so hard to convince her and spoke so rashly. ¡°Still, I¡¯m not able to let you walk away alone.¡± Song ZhenYi said softly, ¡°Please let me know how I can help you.¡± No matter how calm and rational thisdy was, she was still an underaged child who had never faced the dark side of society. Gu MingYue observed the man in front of her carefully for a long while, before finally determining that his intentions were pure and kind, without any slightest evil thoughts. To think that such a person existed in this world¡­ Gu MingYue trusted her own judgment, and she decided to bet everything she had on this gamble. *A wild gentle doctor appears*! Chapter 34.1: Step-Brothers Toy (11) The door was pushed open, and upon hearing it, Gu MingYue, who was in an apron with a spat still in her hand, leaned out from the kitchen entrance and called out, ¡°Old Song1 is back~¡± She smiled gently at the man who was still taking off his shoes near the door. The bachelor ¨C Song ZhenYi, smiled helplessly at being called old, but he was 11 years older than her, and this nickname was somewhat appropriate. ¡°Well, hurry up and wash your hands, dinner is almost ready~¡± ¡°Alright, what are we having for tonight?¡± The man dropped his work case on the sofa and walked towards the kitchen casually, before leaning against the kitchen door and watching the busydy scuffling around with a smile. ¡°Shredded potatoes with vinegar, hot and sour cabbage, sweet and sour fish, and tofu soup!¡± Gu MingYue lined the dishes beautifully on their respective tes and pots as she replied to his question. ¡°Sour dishes again?¡± Song ZhenYi couldn¡¯t help but chuckle at her words, he was beginning to miss the vor of other dishes. ¡°Yup, only sour dishes~ Now, go wash your hands and help me with serving the dishes.¡± Gu MingYue cheekily ignored the man¡¯sints and instead, instructed the man to help with the work. Honestly, what¡¯s there toin about when he cane home every day to ready-to-eat food? ¡°Yes, mydy.¡± The man walked towards the bathroom obediently to wash his hands, before returning to the kitchen to assist with bringing the dishes out to the dining table, even taking the time to serve the seated youngdy a bowl of warm soup. Gu MingYue had developed a habit of drinking soup to nourish her stomach before having her meal. Smiling sweetly at him in thanks, she picked out a piece of the most tender part of the fish with her chopsticks and ced it in Song ZhenYi¡¯s bowl. Their interactions have been warm and happy ever since the two moved in together. It all goes back to the first day Gu MingYue had run away from home. ¡°Pleasee in.¡± The handsome and elegant man opened the door of his bachelor¡¯s apartment, switching on the lights along the hallway before turning sideways to let the girl behind him enter. This was an apartment consisting of two bedrooms, two bathrooms, one living, and one kitchen. The apartment was decorated mainly in two colors ¨C blue and white, which gave the ce a simple and casual vibe. The furniture ced in the room was also simple and modern-looking, mostly made of wood and soft-colored linen, giving a clean andfortable homely feeling. Though this was a bachelor¡¯s apartment, based on Gu MingYue¡¯s visual observation, she realized that the living room area was at least sixty square meters. It seems that she had identally hugged a very thick pair of thighs2. In fact, judging from the car that she just took a ride in, Gu MingYue vaguely guessed that this kind and helpful Doctor Song might be someone with a very strong background. Otherwise, there was no way he would¡¯ve been able to afford such an expensive sports car and a luxurious apartment at this age with the sry of a doctor. Well, and the fact that there was a strange sense of incongruity between his limited edition sports car and the polite man¡¯s leisurely attitude. ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have to do this.¡± Gu MingYue looked around the apartment, noticing that every single room was brightly lit by the sunlight. However, even though she was more than satisfied with this new living environment, it did not seem nice for her to take advantage of his kindness, ¡°I¡¯m just a stranger to you, this isn¡¯t good¡­¡± In fact, Gu MingYue could not deny that she had been shocked when Song ZhenYi proposed to let her live in his home. Was this man a magical creature that feels ufortable if he does not do a good deed each day? Gu MingYue wondered silently. Imagine inviting a pregnant underagedy, whom he had only met twice, to live in his own house! Though he had not given her a reason to, Gu MingYue could not help but suspect his intentions. ¡°Ah.¡± Song ZhenYi was also afraid that the youngdy would regard him as a perverted man with a shady mind who likes underage girls, so he quickly exined his action as his ears flushed scarlet red, ¡°I suppose you don¡¯t have anywhere to go at the moment, so why don¡¯t you stay at my house in the meantime? At least, until you find your own ce to move into¡­ Don¡¯t worry, I¡­¡± It was difficult for him to say it in words, but fortunately, thedy seemed to understand his unspoken words and nodded at him. ¡°Why are you helping me like this, do you usually bring strangers home?¡± Gu MingYue thought it would be better to ask and clear her doubts clearly. Honestly, even if she could not feel any ill intentions from this handsome young man, she still thought him to be too warm and helpful, and it was generally unusual for a person to be like this. ¡°Please don¡¯t get me wrong, I¡¯m definitely not the kind of person who simply brings anyone home.¡± Song ZhenYi breathed a sigh of relief, but at the same time, he also did not want her to see him as an infinitely good guy, ¡°It¡¯s just that it¡¯s really dangerous for a youngdy like you to stay outside alone. I respect your wishes in not informing your family and insistence on giving birth to the baby alone, but I, too, have my own beliefs. And since I havee across this incident, I believe it is my responsibility to make sure of your safety.¡± As a doctor who saves lives and heals the wounded, Song ZhenYi was truly a kind-hearted doctor. He had a warm and lustrous appearance, paired with a gentle and soft heart. He belonged to the kind of humans who would bring home injured animals on the roadside just to treat their wounds. Being such a person, how could he ignore Gu MingYue, who had run away from home and was pregnant with a child! Oh my god, I just found out that we can add images to our posts here in foxaholic. I¡¯m definitely blind because now that I know about this, I keep noticing the ¡®Add Media¡¯ button and it¡¯s so big ? Chapter 34.2: Step-Brothers Toy (11) ¡°Can I decide after taking a look at the apartment?¡± Gu MingYue had asked cautiously. ¡°Of course.¡± Song ZhenYi answered with a pleasant smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I work at that hospital and everyone saw us leaving together. If anything happens to you, I would be the biggest suspect.¡± And so, here they were, inside the apartment. Gu MingYue had been doubtful of the apartment of a bachelor young man, but after seeing the environment andyout with her own eyes, she was really moved by this ce. However, seeing as how she had been suspicious of the man previously, she was somewhat embarrassed to show a satisfied expression right now. As if noticing her scruples, Song ZhenYi chuckled softly, ¡°Although we met by chance, this can still be considered fate. Please be at ease and stay, it cannot be that you wish for the owner of this house to beg you to do so.¡± He teased. That¡¯s true¡­ Gu MingYue thought, the two of them had only met each other twice, and coincidentally, both were extraordinary times. It can only be fate and none other. ¡°Thank you.¡± Gu MingYue knew that the man was deliberately saying this to relieve her of her embarrassment, so she bowed her head and thanked him sincerely. There were many other words of gratitude in her heart, but she did not know how to describe them. This was the first time she had met such a wonderful person, whose kindness seemed to seep from his entire being. He was such an angel, and for a moment, she felt as if she did not know how to get along with such a person. To someone who had lived for a long time (in many different lives) and was already ustomed to seeing people with masks on,ing across such a pure and unsullied person would seem entric to her. At the same time, subconsciously, she was also very much attracted to him. Song ZhenYi breathed out another sigh of relief as he saw her determined expression of giving thanks to him. He had assumed that he needed to spend more time persuading her, but it seemed that she had already made her decision. However, it suddenly urred to him that he had forgotten something important¡­ ¡°Hm, what is your name?¡± Gu MingYue, who was also thinking of the same issue, reached out with her right hand, ¡°I still don¡¯t know your name, new housemate.¡± ¡°Song ZhenYi.¡± Sudden realization spread through his face, and he held the girl¡¯s fair and delicate little hand in a handshake. And so, just like this, the two ushered in the all-toote self-introduction process. ¡°Gu MingYue, turning seventeen in two months. A dropout and homeless unmarried mother.¡± Gu MingYue considered her words before putting them in the most realistic way. ¡°Twenty-eight years old bachelor, unmarried, and I work in the Capital Hospital.¡± Song ZhenYi added. He knew about Gu MingYue¡¯s situation, but he did not despise her and chose to understand and ept the situation she was in, ¡°Enjoy your stay here, new housemate.¡± And this concludes how Gu MingYue had gotten herself the thickest thigh on the first day she ran away from home, and thus began her carefree cohabitation new lifestyle. Not wanting to take advantage of the man, Gu MingYue insisted on providing back to the household. And finally, it was decided that Gu MingYue would pay part of the rent, and take care of the simple household chores such as cooking and washing the dishes. The other chores would be taken care of by the hourly cleaners twice a week. She changed her phone number, and because she had withdrawn enough money from her bank card tost her for many years, she destroyed the bank card and threw it away together with her old mobile sim card. This was because, in order for her to stay hidden, she can no longer withdraw more money, as it would expose her location easily. This was why, though the technology in this era was very advanced, it would still be difficult to find a man who truly wanted to hide, especially in a metropolis with such arge poption base and rapid poption flow. ¡°How are you feeling today?¡± Song ZhenYi asked after chewing and swallowing the fish in his mouth as he watched the Gu MingYue eat. She was having an amazing appetite today, and though her eating posture was elegant, her eating speed was like a gust of wind. Her full bowl of rice was finished in no time! Song ZhenYi realized that watching her eat would always arouse his own appetite. ¡°Well, I felt pretty good today. I even went out for a walk in the afternoon.¡± Gu MingYue was highly satisfied with the taste of today¡¯s dishes, especially now, because of the baby, her favorite taste nowadays is sour, and anything that tasted sour was heavenly to her. Song ZhenYi felt relieved upon hearing her words as this meant that she had finally recovered from her early pregnancy symptoms. He thought about how she was vomiting out everything she had consumed for the past two months. Gu MingYue had lost a lot of weight and having her appetite back greatly put him at ease. The two babbled on a lot of everyday things, though it was most Song ZhenYi asking about what Gu MingYue had done during the day, and at the same time, also making some healthy suggestions, which Gu MingYue had noted down carefully. As usual, after dinner, Song ZhenYi would read a book on the sofa. After doing the dishes, Gu MingYue would also join him on the sofa and put on some early education music1 on her headphones for the baby. The whole room was peaceful and quiet, and an indifferent and warm atmosphere flowed between the handsome and elegant young man, and the beautiful and charming youngdy. At 10.30 pm sharp, the two stood up from the sofa at the same time. Gu MingYue made her way to the master bedroom, while Song ZhenYi walked towards the study. ¡°Good night.¡± Standing at the door of the master bedroom, Gu MingYue shed him a smile before closing the door behind her. However, the man stood at the door of the study for a long while, unable to take another step into the room. For a moment, he felt as if his entire body was burning, however, November wasing to an end, and it was already winter. Recently, he had been feeling a sense of restlessness within his body, as if his blood vessels were rebelling against his will. Song ZhenYi stared at the closed door of the master bedroom and sighed faintly. He knew that something was wrong with him, because he had begun falling for a youngdy who was eleven years younger than him and whatnot, pregnant with another man¡¯s child. No matter how you look at it, his feelings for her could not be considered normal. In fact, he could not exin why he cared so much for her from the beginning. At that time, all he wanted to do was to help her, and he simply followed his heart. Perhaps it was her stubborn and firm eyes, or maybe it was because he was curious about the story behind her. Even Gu MingYue herself could not have known how lonely and isted she seemed, as if her entire soul and being had been forsaken by the world. As mentioned previously, Song ZhenYi had never been the type who sought beauty on the outside, so he was confident that he had not been attracted by Gu MingYue¡¯s looks. Though her striking looks were enough to attract anyone¡¯s attention, Song ZhenYi, on the other hand, had paid more attention to thedy¡¯s beautiful heart and gentle demeanor. The longer he lived with her, the more surprised he was by her cultural quality. It was obvious that Gu MingYue¡¯s family had a strong background, otherwise, there was no way an ordinary family would be able to pay for such an elite education. She was someone who was very understanding and considerate of others, and she was usually quiet. However, there were also times when she was witty and humorous when ites to their daily conversations. What impressed him the most was Gu MingYue¡¯s profound knowledge of Chinese studies, which was so great that it had put him to shame. And judging from her usual words and proper demeanor, Song ZhenYi often had the feeling that he was facing a noble and demure woman from ancient times. What had truly happened to such a wonderful person¡­ He often wondered as his mind wandered around Gu MingYue. He could not help but wonder what had happened to Gu MingYue, who deserved to be treasured in the palm of one¡¯s hand, and what had caused her to run away from home to give birth to a child, all by herself¡­ What he did not notice was that, when a person starts to care about another subconsciously, it¡¯s actually a sweet but dangerous sign of falling in love. Nobody knows how love came to be, but love had always run deep within a human¡¯s heart. I really love Song ZhenYi¡¯s character, he¡¯s like the most perfect man Gu MingYue could ever find in all of her livesbined. Btw, not sure if anyone realized/remembered it, but Gu MingYue¡¯s name in this world was Shen Yue. However, she had introduced herself as Gu MingYue to Song ZhenYi! Maybe it¡¯s like experiencing the perfect life that she never had in her original world as herself ¨C not Shen Yue, but Gu MingYue. On a side note, I won¡¯t be around during the weekends to update because I¡¯m going to another state to attend my friend¡¯s wedding ;w; (Or maybe I should trante and post the next two parts today to make up for it ?) Chapter 35.1: Step-Brothers Toy (12) On the afternoon of the day the little bun was born, Gu MingYue was basking in the sun on the balcony at home, as usual, humming the tune of a song while doing some needlework. Ten months had passed in a blink of an eye, and she seemed to have taken root in Song ZhenYi¡¯s house. In the time that she had lived here, she had grown somewhat round and smooth, to the point that her double chin would be revealed whenever she lowered her head. She had been living here for a long while, with no intentions of moving out. The two of them get along well and werefortable living with each other, hence no one ever brought up the topic of moving out. Moreover, it was as if Song ZhenYi had this natural soothing BGM around his person, always emitting a stable and peaceful atmosphere. Gu MingYu feltfortable and rxed when he was by her side. She was midway to finishing up her needlework when she felt a stream of warm water rushing out from her lower body. She immediately made a phone call to Song ZhenYi, and with a self-proimed calmness, she told him that she was about to give birth nonchntly. Song ZhenYi could hear her pretended calmness and her trembling voice through the phone. He could imagine how frightened she was, but still, she pretended to be indifferent about this matter. He frowned slightly in response, not because of the call, but because of her reaction. He had hoped that after so long, Gu MingYue would rely on him wholeheartedly ¨C she could panic, or cry in front of him without any regard for her own image, or act like a spoiled brat in front of him. Anything but the polite and indifferent vibe as of now. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous and keep breathing steadily. I¡¯ll be there in a bit.¡± Song ZhenYiforted her in a warm voice. In fact, he was no less nervous than Gu MingYue, which could be clearly seen by theyer of sweat dripping from his palm as he held the phone. Gu MingYue suddenly felt at ease the moment she heard the man¡¯s maic and steady voiceing from the phone. She had not realized when it had started, but it seems that as long as Song ZhenYi was by her side, and as long as she could hear his clear and leisurely voice, all of the restlessness and anxiety within her would be miraculously cured. Before long, Song ZhenYi arrived and helped Gu MingYue down the stairs before rushing her to the gynecology department of the hospital where he worked. After inspection, the doctor announced that her cervix had dted and her birth canal was open, hence Gu MingYue was quickly rushed to the delivery room. Song ZhenYi, on the other hand, was left waiting outside the delivery room. In fact, he was actually experiencing the most anxious and frightening period of his life. He could hear her screams echoing from the delivery room, and it did not seem to be stopping any time soon. He ended up pacing around the hallway because he could not sit still, while his eyes wandered back and forth through the hallway. And finally, under the watchful gaze of passing nurses and patients, he finally forced himself onto the bench right next to the door of the delivery room with his arms crossed over his chest. Though it seemed as if he had settled down, it was clear that he was still very anxious from the movements of his feet, which he moved around frequently. Due to having her parts artificially modified by the system, the structure of her birth canal was slightly different from that of an ordinary woman. Though the sticity of her parts was top-notch, the inside was tortuous and narrow, and because Gu MingYue had insisted on giving birth naturally, it had almost caused dystocia and caused her to suffer a lot. On the other hand, Song ZhenYi, who had been restlessly waiting outside the delivery room, was instantly thrown into a trance when the nurses informed him of Gu MingYue¡¯s dystocia. Anyone who saw his state at that time would never imagine that he was, in fact, not the biological father of the child, nor the husband of the woman within the delivery room. No one would¡¯ve imagined that not only was he a green daddy1, he was more than willing and happy to take up that role. Gu MingYue, who had lost all of her strength giving birth, felt a mass of fleshy objects detach from her body, and soon after that, she heard a loud sound of a child crying from the first p on the butt. But before she could take a peek at the child, her body gave way and she fell into an exhausteda. Her sleep was deep and long, until she was finally awakened by the nudging of a tiny head near her chest. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Song ZhenYi said apologetically. He only wanted to ce the little thing on his mother¡¯s chest, so that the warm closeness of a mother¡¯s embrace would make the newborn baby feel secure. He did not expect the baby to nudge instinctively around her chest, which was filled with a milky and aromatic scent, due to hunger. Gu MingYue nodded slightly at his words andnded her gaze on the newborn baby¡¯s size. He was so tiny and wrinkly, and he could not even open his eyes. To think that this was the thing that was inside her body for ten whole months, and the pain and torture she had suffered in the delivery room¡­ Tears started to stream down her face uncontrobly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong??¡± Song ZhenYi sat down naturally on the chair beside Gu MingYue¡¯s bed, and leaned against her, blocking arge area of light. He watched the tenderness within her frowned-up eyebrows, and her reddish and misty eyes, which were filled with affection. It was as if all kinds of natural charms were suddenly pilled into her facial features. His gaze moved towards the wrinkly little bun, who was also ready to cry because he could not find any food. Song ZhenYi knew that there had been a lot of cases where a woman wept from the agitation and shock of being a mother for the first time, and he suspected that this must¡¯ve been the case with Gu MingYue. However, her actual answer made him wonder if he shouldugh or cry. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that newborn babies are so ugly¡­¡± She said sadly, the corners of her lips slumping downwards as she hugged the soft little bun in her arms. To think that she almost died on the delivery table giving birth to an ugly monkey-like wrinkly baby¡­ Gu MingYue indicated that she could not ept the situation she was in right now¡­ An update to make up for tomorrow¡¯s absence! Chapter 35.2: Step-Brothers Toy (12) But it was not possible for a newborn baby to be plump and pretty, and Gu MingYue understood this clearly. However, she could not control her emotions and she felt like crying, to vent out all of the negative emotions that she had been keeping within her heart once and for all. Thus, the sobbingdy rubbed her head against the man sitting on the edge of the bed, expressing her irritability, her grievances, and her sufferings with nothing else but tears. She did not know how to raise or care for a new life, but she knew that Song ZhenYi would definitely help her with it. He was reliable and trustworthy, and Gu MingYue trusted him wholeheartedly, however, at the same time, part of her denied the yearning and dependence she had for men. Hers was the path of loneliness and solitary, and she will soon leave this world for many new different nes. In the end, Song ZhenYi would merely be the most beautiful and dreamy passerby in her life. She could not possibly stop her missions because of a decision made arbitrarily. Furthermore, not only were they separated by the torrent of time, but also the distance in space. Even if the two of them acknowledged each other and got together, the end would always arrive far too quickly, and they will be left with the pain of separation, filled with undying love and affection that will never fade in time. Gu MingYue was reluctant to ce such a burden on Song ZhenYi. He was not an important figure in the original story, not even a cannon fodder, just a normal man who identally found a ce deep within her heart. He was a healing light, a warm current, one that always seemed to be able to wash away all the darkness and filth on her body and soul, before wrapping her up warmly with a bright and soft light. He could easily melt all the ice and snow within the depths of her soul. The rims of Song ZhenYi¡¯s eyes reddened as he watched her weep with her soul. He leaned slightly towards her andnded a tender kiss on her bright forehead, finally mustering up the courage to tell her the words that had been going through his mind for a long time, ¡°Xiao Yue, please let me take care of you.¡± He held her hand gently but persistently, intertwining his fingers with hers. ¡°Please¡­¡± His voice was hoarse as he begged, and Gu MingYue¡¯s heart throbbed with lingering sweet pain. How could he behave so humbly but so slyly at the same time, confessing to me when I¡¯m in such a vulnerable state¡­ Gu MingYue felt weak and helpless after giving birth, and there was no way she could harden her heart to reject him at such a moment, especially when she recognized her own feelings for him. ¡°I know I¡¯m eleven years older than you, and that might seem like a huge number to anyone. But, there are also benefits of having an older husband! For example, I will take care of you and love you as a husband and a fatherly figure, and I will never let you suffer in the slightest for the rest of this life.¡± Song ZhenYi persuaded her enthusiastically, as if sensing the dawn of victory, ¡°I will be a wonderful husband and father, and everything I had will belong to you and the child¡­¡± Gu MingYue¡¯s imaged the beautiful and quiet life in the future that he had constructed from his description. She knew him to be a man of his word, and he would definitely do as he promised. Furthermore, Gu MingYue clearly believed that he could definitely do better than what he promised. She shut her eyes tightly together, realizing finally that the longing in her heart was overwhelming her supposedly calm reasoning. What¡¯s the big deal? At most, she would stay and apany him through this life, and after they had plenty of children and grandchildren, she would send him off on his final journey, then go back to setting foot in time and space, alone. She would cherish the happy memories with him in the countless lonely days and nights in the future. In fact, Song ZhenYi must¡¯ve been sent specially by the Gods to make up for her regrets in her original world. The timing and ce of their meetings were too coincidental and mysterious. Like most women, Gu MingYue shared the same wish to find a one-hearted man whom she could grow old with. Unfortunately, in her own world, this was a ridiculous and naive wish that could only be buried and hidden deep within her heart. Furthermore, though her mission was to make the mission target fall in love with her and her only, in all the worlds that she had conquered, she had never been allowed to experience the happiness and sweetness of the follow-up development1. But even if she was able to, she would not be the person who was loved, as she was but a soul from another world, inhabiting another person¡¯s skin and name. That was where things differ, in this ce and time, where Song ZhenYi existed, although she was still using someone else¡¯s skin, she was her true self ¨C Gu MingYue. These three characters not only represent her name, but also her soul, which had been separated from her true body and traveled through spans of time and space. Only in front of this man, she was Gu MingYue, and not Shen Yue. Gu MingYue did not answer nor speak with words, instead, she moved to the side of the bed to make room for another person, before patting the bed with her hand and motioning Song ZhenYi to lie down with her. After that, she proceeded to untie her hospital robe to feed the wrinkly little bun within her arms. This was the first time Song ZhenYi saw her jaded white twin bunnies, which were somewhat swollen due to the pregnancy, and his face instantly went as red as beetroot. ¡°You have to get used to this, father of the child.¡± She chuckled softly. I actually teared up a little when I was tranting this part ? Another update to make up for Sunday¡¯s post!! Brain getting fried for speed-tranting omgee~ Chapter 35.3: Step-Brothers Toy (12) ¡°You have to get used to it, father of the child.¡± Gu MingYue chuckled softly as she teased the man next to her. It felt good to be a hooligan once in a lifetime, and in fact, after giving birth to a child, she felt like her face had gone way thicker than before. This was because breastfeeding while another person was around, was still sometimes considered shameful in this modern era, and the fact that she had done it so naturally with Song ZhenYi around proves that she had epted his ce in her life. Song ZhenYi felt as if his blood was boiling at a scorching temperature as soon as he heard her words. Honestly, it was hard to imagine that a poised man like Song ZhenYi would have such an innocent and gaffed side to him. ¡°En.¡± Song ZhenYi nodded his head seriously before wrapping his arm around Gu MingYue to pull thedy and the little bun, who was still urgently trying to drink his fill, into a hug. There were no words capable of describing his feelings right now, and he almost felt like he would cry with joy. His twenty-eight years of being a single dog were finally over, and it was a buy-one-free-one deal too! Song ZhenYi was not embarrassed to admit that he actually felt proud ofnding such a deal. Furthermore, as long as an issue was rted to Gu MingYue, he would ept and love it nheless. And hence began the life of Song ZhenYi as a super dad. Two months had passed since Gu MingYue gave birth to the baby, and Song ZhenYi finally got rid of the title for being an old virgin! As a doctor with a slight obsession with cleanliness, Song ZhenYi had washed and cleaned himself thoroughly in the showers before rushing into the room with only a bath towel wrapped around his body as he threw himself upon the woman on the bed. Gu MingYue, too, had infinite expectations in her heart for this moment. Earlier, when the man had silently implied it, she was so nervous that she was panicking, however, she had nodded and agreed to it. And when he was finally on top of her, Gu MingYue¡¯s body trembled with a long-awaited excitement. Under the man¡¯s untrained but loving kisses, her body slowly began to rx and responded enthusiastically to the entanglement between their lips and tongues. In fact, the reason why Song ZhenYi was still a virgin when he was almost thirty was solely due to the fact that he had a slight obsessive cleanliness disorder emotionally and physically. He had always been very critical and demanding of the woman that would be his other half, but before he had met Gu MingYue, no other woman had managed to catch his attention. Making it so that he had never dated anyone, because if they could not even pass the benchmark he had set on his heart emotionally, how was it possible that they would reach him physiologically? Gu MingYue was his first woman. She was a woman who was nowhere close to the criteria he had set for his other half, however, he could not help but fell in love with her, so much so that he wished he was able to integrate her into his own flesh and blood. It could be seen that when one person falls in love with another, whatever standards or criteria decided previously would usually be conveniently ignored. Gu MingYue¡¯s body was as sensitive as ever as Song ZhenYi¡¯s kisses traveled around her body with great care. He kissed her breasts affectionately, sucking mouthfuls of her sweet milk as he fondled them lovingly, before moving down softly and tenderly. He filled her slender waist with soft kisses beforending his sights on her adorable belly button, and after cing his mark all over her abdomen, he finally made a move and came face-to-face with her aromatic flower, which exuded an enticing and sweet smell as her nectar leaked unendingly. ¡°A¡­Ah¡­ D¡­Don¡¯t¡­¡± Gu MingYue immediately guessed the man¡¯s intentions, but she was a little embarrassed and tried to shut her thighs together. However, she was one step toote because her legs were pressed apart and onto her chest by two huge hands, imprisoning her escape with an unstoppable force. Song ZhenYi lowered his head and approached the enticing peach blossom garden, which was already dripping with honey, and stretched out his hot and thick tongue and began cleaning. He started cautiously from her drenched petals, licking them with swift flicks with the tip of his tongue, and slowly moved towards the base of the flower, digging his scorching tongue within her tiny and unseen ce. ¡°A¡­Ah~ N¡­No, w¡­wait~ E¡­En~ A¡­Ahh~~¡± The tongue stirred back and forth within her rosy-pink pussy, causing her nectar to flow uncontrobly down her inner thighs, only to be swept and swallowed by the greedy tongue instantly. Gu MingYue was embarrassed by the sound of sucking echoing through the room as he explored her depths, however, for the first time in her life, she was helplessly forced to be served so thoroughly and sensually. Song ZhenYi was the first and only man that had given her oral sex. In fact, though he had an obsessive cleanliness disorder, not only did he not feel that the woman underneath him was filthy and unclean, he genuinely thought that she was extremely beautiful and lovable. He truly believed that she deserved to be treated like a queen. Gu MingYue could not deny that his actions had touched her, and she wanted so badly to reciprocate his care. Finally letting go of her embarrassments and concerns, she got away from his hold and slipped her head between the man¡¯s strong thighs, catching his bulging beast within her lips while rubbing her two small hands up and down his burning shaft. Her lips traveled all over his enormous beast, and from time to time, his two shriveled sacks, sucking them tenderly with his lips and tongue, and filling them with loving kisses. Song ZhenYi¡¯s genitals were pink in color, and had a slightly minty aroma. Gu MingYue consumed his masculinity heartily, because he wanted to make the man on top of her happy. Her actions caught him off guard, and Song ZhenYi was suddenly overwhelmed by these unexpected welfare benefits. But he quickly recovered and positioned her body properly, before leaning down towards her delicate flower hole again, intending to feast to his heart¡¯s content. The two began to serve each other in a 69 position with the man on top and the woman underneath him. And before long, the man could not help but lose hold of his climax and identally sprayed his huge load of scorching virgin seeds within her small and delicate mouth. Because the semen came from Song ZhenYi, and Gu MingYue drank it willingly with joy. The milky fluid flowed down her esophagus into her half-empty stomach, the musky and clean scent tasted so delicious that she could not help but wished there were more. The woman quickly licked and cleaned the residual white liquid from the man¡¯s shaft lustfully, unintentionally causing the momentarily stunned beast to rise up majestically again. But this time, the beast had its eyes set upon her plump and juicy flower pussy. The thick and long shaft sank slowly and firmly within the woman¡¯s depths before pumping shallowly. Song ZhenYi¡¯s rhythm was gentle and steady, with the frequency and strength that can make women feelfortable and loved, not too intense but carrying with it a long aftertaste. Song ZhenYi would twirl his hips around to draw circles within her squishy narrow hole from time to time, easily causing the woman underneath him to moan in a coquettish voice as she begged for mercy. ¡°ZhenYi¡­ ZhenYi¡­¡± Gu MingYue responded sensually to the man she loved, raising her hips to meet the beast that was killing her with its raw but tender love. Her nectar streamed endlessly and the sound of flesh pping against each other echoed again and again through the entire room. Both man and woman were addicted to the charming blend of flesh and meat, and their bodies were entangled around each other, as if no one can ever separate them. ¡°N¡­Not enough¡­ A¡­Ah¡­ D¡­Deeper¡­ M¡­More¡­ E¡­En¡­ Ah! N¡­Not there! N¡­Not there¡­!¡± Gu MingYue found physical and mental satisfaction under Song ZhenYi¡¯s love, and quickly opened herself up to him, allowing the man¡¯s scorching shaft to pierce deeper into her bumpy and uneven walls. ¡°Xiao Yue, you¡¯re amazing¡­ Too amazing¡­!¡± The man¡¯s breathing got heavier as he unintentionally sped up the speed of his thrusting. Each thrush was deep and ruthless, to the point that Gu MingYue could feel a boiling sensation building up within her lower abdomen. With all that was left of her sanity, all she could do was to take initiative and widen up her thighs so that he could dig deeper and deeper within her, while she moaned and whimpered to his movements, as if encouraging him to devour her fully. The iparable little pussy squeezed the scorching shaft tightly, while her cervix suckered onto the tip of his shaft endlessly. After a few rounds, when both of them were entirely out of breath, Gu MingYue¡¯s little womb had already been well fed with rounds of the man¡¯s fresh and warm essence. ¡°You are such an addictive little thing.¡± After cleaning up, Song ZhenYi hugged Gu MingYue as both of them fell asleep contently. Most men loved saying things like ¡®little thing¡¯ in bed, but at this sacred moment, Gu MingYue genuinely thought that Song ZhenYi¡¯s voice and words were the most pleasant and beautiful thing in the world. Sweet and gentle seggs are the best ? (just once in a while tho, cuz I still love me some rough and raw seggs scenes ?) I¡¯m finally back home from the weekend trip! The wedding was wonderful, and the bride was he beautiful ;w; We went to the beach and had lots of food! And on Sunday, we went hiking early in the morning so we could see the sunrise, but there were too many clouds and so we didn¡¯t get to see the sun after all ;w; But it was really pretty~ I took a picture of the supposedly ¡®sunrise¡¯ ? Chapter 36.1: Step-Brothers Toy (13) Three years had passed and the little bun was already three years old. The little boy, who was always running around like a wild horse was named Song HanYi. Gu MingYue and Song ZhenYi had been living together for nearly four years, and she was almost twenty-one years old. The two had also finally decided that they would apply for their marriage certificate in October as soon as she was of legal age for marriage. During the past few years, the two had been living together like true husband and wife, however, Song ZhenYi had always felt uneasy and somewhat guilty all this time. This was because, though Gu MingYue had been with him for so many years, he had not yet given her the grandest wedding¡­ Furthermore, his family did not even know of her existence and was still persevered in arranging blind dates for him. Song ZhenYi believed that his family would never agree to him taking a woman who was eleven years younger than him, who also had a child out of wedlock as his wife¡­ This was why he had thought to keep it from them, and to only reveal their rtionship after they had gotten their marriage certificate. This way, they would not be able to prevent him from doing so. Song ZhenYi had gone abroad to further his studies right after graduating from university in his earlier years. After finishing his studies, even though he had returned to China, he had always lived alone and had never relied on his family financially, and this allowed him to be less restricted by the elders within his family. As a side story, this had actually caused them countless headaches, because, for a long period of time, they were extremely worried that the other younglings would take inspiration from Song ZhenYi and walk the same path as he did as he was the eldest son of the family head ¨C General Song. Fortunately, Song ZhenYi was the only weird one out in the family, and they had been thankful to the Gods ever since. Children of the Song Family usually join the army soon after graduating from the Military Academy in the capital, but Song ZhenYi was the only one who did not do so, and instead, chose a medical career. He did not think that there was anything wrong with being different from the rest, and though he was the eldest son, he was not General Song¡¯s only son. His two younger brothers were more than capable of inheriting the style of this military family, as the two of them were already the rising stars of their generation in the army at such a young age. Meanwhile, ever since he was a child, Song ZhenYi had always chosen to live and do things alone. Meeting Gu MingYue was a wonderful incident in his long and solitary life, and he felt as if his life had since been filled with the lively colors of a sweet couple. In addition to the long wait for Gu MingYue to be of legal age, Song ZhenYi¡¯s other hidden wish was to have a child that was born of the flesh and blood of him and his beloved. And so, to achieve his goals, he had since been a hardworking cultivator every day. ¡°Ah~ Take it easy~ E¡­En¡­ A¡­Ah~~~¡± Gu MingYue¡¯s soft body was pressed down on the bed by the man in the most traditional posture as they engaged in their nightly activities, causing her two plump and soft breasts to sway back and forth. The two pretty red plums were directly in his line of sight, and he could not help but lean in to capture one with his lips before nibbling on it gently. Ever since breastfeeding little HanYi, and the fact that they had been frequently nibbled on and yed with by the bad-hearted man, her reddish and hard nipples had grown double in size aspared to before. Her nipples were extremely sensitive and easy to excite, and upon being lightly rubbed, they will quickly grow red and swollen. Any man whonded his eyes on this pair of enticing and delicious beans would never be able to suppress his desire to devour them fully. Her two jaded white and tender bunnies changed shapes frequently under the caress of the man¡¯s rough and big hands, while her juicy and plump flower pot was stuffed with a thick and enormous beast, which was somewhat shiny from theyer of theirbined half-translucent fluids as pulled back endlessly for yet another thrust. The man would bury himself deep within her uneven walls, to the point that his crotch was crushing her soft and tender flower petals vigorously. His rough pubic hair also frequently scraped against her blood-filled and swollen clitoris, causing the woman underneath him to tremble uncontrobly as her coquettish moans escaped from her cherry-red lips while tears gathered within her charming eyes from the sensation. Suddenly, the man sped up hurriedly as he went for the final stretch. ¡°I¡¯ming¡­ Hngh!¡± Song ZhenYi¡¯s voice was low and hoarse as he groaned with an indescribably sexy and intoxicating tone. Meanwhile, Gu MingYue was rammed into silence by his sudden eleration, and before she knew it, a wave of scorching fresh seeds was poured within her. The sudden increase in temperature was the final switch for the buildup within her lower abdomen, and with a scream that could easily match the man¡¯s groan, Gu MingYue¡¯s trembling body was sent into an explosive climax together with the man. Sweat dripped from the man, who was on top of her, andnded on her chest like rain. His heavy breathing sounded within her ears as he took her into a deep hug and rubbed his nose against hers lovingly. At his tender gesture, Gu MingYue¡¯s eyes reddened unexinably and her throat tightened up sorely, and she felt like she wanted to cry. Fortunately, it only took a few deep breaths of effort to suppress all of these sour emotions that arose. Gu MingYue knew clearly what he was doing, and she could not help but feel sad. When she gave birth to Song HanYi, her body was so damaged that even modern medical techniques were unable topletely adjust and recover her body. It was extremely difficult for her to conceive, and even if she did, it would most like end up in a miscarriage. It seems that¡­ It would be impossible for the two of them to have a child of their own. Went for a meeting in another state and did not have time to trante yesterday ? Chapter 36.2: Step-Brothers Toy (13) Song ZhenYi knew this clearly, but he had no intentions of giving up. At the same time, he also truly loved Song HanYi, and throughout the years, it could be said that the time he had spent caring for Song HanYi even exceeded Gu MingYue, the mother of the child! Song ZhenYi was a wonderful and trustworthy father that the child looked up to, and at the same time, he was also a caring and considerate husband, and a tender and loving bed partner. In fact, Gu MingYue felt so satisfied and fulfilled with her current life that she had long forgotten her initial mission in this world. However, good things neverst and Gu MingYue was quickly dragged out of her perfect dream and back into reality when she finally met the non-blood-rted stepbrother of this body that she was in. In the private room of the restaurant, Gu MingYue and Song ZhenYi waited together with the juniors from his university for the protagonist of the banquet to arrive. Gu MingYue knew that Song ZhenYi had graduated from the Imperial University many years ago, and the host of this banquet was one of the juniors from the same university, and rumors had it that the junior was already a prestigious person at such a young age. Song ZhenYi was a little older than everyone here, and he had long since graduated from the university, so naturally, he had never met this junior. However, it was said that this junior¡¯s family had a strong influence in the political world, which wasparable to the Song Family¡¯s position in the military. By right, Song ZhenYi should not have been invited to this banquet, but because his legend as the University Grass1who was had been so widespread that many still wished to meet him in person. This was the only reason why the junior had invited Song ZhenYi to attend this banquet, which was to celebrate his marriage next month. The people waiting in the private room were all in their early thirties or younger, but many of them knew the name ¨C Song ZhenYi. That was to be expected, as he was the University Grass, but what Gu MingYue had not expected was that Song ZhenYi actually had another nickname ¨C Imperial Godly Grass, which was the short form for ¡®Imperial University¡¯s Godly School Grass¡¯. The juniors exaggerated and exposed Song ZhenYi¡¯s younger days¡¯ achievements with no mercy. After suppressing herughter for far too long, Gu MingYue finally gave in and burst out inughter while Song ZhenYi stared at her helplessly. Meanwhile, Song ZhenYi himself was too embarrassed to respond to this nickname which made him feel like bleaching his ears. Even though his fiancee was tantly making fun of him in public, there was nothing he could do but sigh and grin helplessly as his young fiancee grinned cheekily while staring at him with her cat-like eyes. He pretended to be annoyed and squinted his eyes, but nothing could hide the tender doting emotions within them, so of course, Gu MingYue was not afraid of the man¡¯s feigned anger. Once in a while, she would always manage to find something unexpectedly cute about Song ZhenYi, especially now, when he was feigning his anger¡­ It made her want to tease him more~ Recently, there were rumors saying that Young Master Song had found himself a beautiful girlfriend, but because she was from an ordinary background, Song ZhenYi had been trying his best to keep it from his family. However, some of his friends, who had met Gu MingYue previously, had identally leaked the news. They only know that the two had a son, but they were not yet married and were just in a cohabiting rtionship. Many people were curious about how sacred and special Gu MingYue must¡¯ve been, to be able to take down such a picky and unreachable man. No wonder she was able to capture Song ZhenYi¡¯s heart! After meeting Gu MingYue, not a single person was not stunned by her striking beauty. Besides his exceptional grades, Song ZhenYi had always been famous for his looks, and now, everyone agreed that they were a match made in heaven, from their looks to the harmonious atmosphere they had for each other. However, the longer Gu MingYue stayed in this private room, the more inexplicably flustered and panicky she became. She reached out and held the man¡¯s hand in a tight clench to calm herself, but in the eyes of outsiders, the two were extremely affectionate towards each other, which made many envious. Gu MingYue listened idly to the others talking about the main star of this banquet and heard words such as ¡®Shen¡¯, ¡®ChunRan¡¯, and ¡®marriage¡¯. How could it be so coincidental?! Her heart tightened within her chest and she instantly knew that it was a mistake toe here. As the person closest to her, Song ZhenYi naturally felt her unease emotions. He did not know why, and all he could do was squeeze the woman¡¯s soft little hand with his big palm andforted her silently. He wondered if she was merely nervous from being in contact with too many people so suddenly. However, nothing could calm her right now as she could almost confirm that the main star of this banquet was Shen Rong! She did not understand why he was getting married next month. Didn¡¯t he say that he would get engaged right after graduating from university and then marry Zhao ChunRan within a year? Almost four years had passed since then! She wanted to sneak away from this banquet before Shen Rong arrived, but before she could even leave her chair, the door to the room was pushed open from the outside and Shen Rong walked in, dressed fully in a formal ivory shirt and beige striped trousers. HOLYSHIT HE¡¯S BACK, NOOOOOO! Chapter 36.3: Step-Brothers Toy (13) At that exact moment, Gu MingYue¡¯s pounding heart calmed down unexpectedly as soon as she saw him. Unlike before, Shen Rong had grown into a mature and graceful man since she hadst seen him years ago. His handsome brows were wide and tender, while his eyes seemed to light up as he smiled. His entire body was filled with raw energy, and he exudes the unrestrained and generous bearing of a great politician. Shen Rong¡¯s eyes swept across the faces of the people in the private room with affinity before voicing out his apologies. ¡°Sorry for beingte¡­¡± His words ended abruptly as he locked his eyes on the beautiful figure in the room in disbelief. The figure was as beautiful and as mesmerizing as he had remembered her to be, that he almost thought he was hallucinating. To think that he would once again meet Shen Yue, who had disappeared from his life four years ago! And there she sat, calmly and emotionlessly, annotating him with eyes that seemed as if she was looking at a stranger! Four years of separation seemed to have deepened her beauty and charms. If Shen Yue used to be an eye-catching poppy flower, now, she was like the blood-colored spider lily found only in hell. So mesmerizing and serene, as if she did not belong to this world at all. For a moment, Shen Rong¡¯s heart skipped a beat as the surrounding sounds and images seemed to fade away. The people and the noises around him were all white noises that he could not hear. All he could see was the striking woman dressed in a wine-colored dress, and all he could hear was the heavy thumping of his heart. His reactions were so great that everyone at the banquet looked a little confused, before instantly shifting their gazes around as they tried to figure out who Shen Rong¡¯s eyes were on. It was only when Gu MingYue lowered her head and leaned against Song ZhenYi¡¯s body to avoid the man¡¯s scorching magma-like gaze, that Shen Rong recovered from this momentarily stun and forced his gaze away from her. It was at this moment that Shen Rong finally believed that Gu MingYue, the woman he had dreamed of every night, was really standing in front of him ¨C alive and well, and most importantly, as enticing and arousing as he remembered her to be. He retracted his gaze, which was glued to her once again, and after adjusting his expressions, he greeted everyone joyously and naturally, as if the scene never happened. Meanwhile, Song ZhenYi¡¯s face was cold because he had instinctively felt threatened by Shen Rong¡¯s raw gaze on Gu MingYue, and he wondered if the two were old acquaintances. Forcing himself to lower his gaze to observe Gu MingYue¡¯s expressions, he felt instantly relieved when he noticed that her expressions were unchanged and unhinged, as if Shen Rong was but a stranger to her. Heughed off his inexplicable hostility against Shen Rong silently before squeezing Gu MingYue¡¯s hands softly. Gu MingYue had never mentioned her past to him, and he had never asked. This was because his love for Gu MingYue was so great that he would love everything about her, no matter the past or the future, this was why, no matter what happened to her, it did not matter as he would always stay by her side. He truly believed that Gu MingYue would take the initiative and share her story one day when they were old and wrinkly, and he was more than willing to wait until that dayes. This was why, throughout the years of living with each other, no matter how curious he was, he had never asked her to share her pasts¡­ Song ZhenYi¡¯s actions can be purely attributed to the fact that his love for Gu MIngYue was far too great, and any deeds or actions that might make him lose her werepletely forbidden in his books. After greeting the people within the room, Shen Rong finally made his way toward the two with a ss in his hand. ¡°Young Master Song, I have heard great things about you.¡± He raised his ss in greeting. ¡°Young Master Shen is young and talented, and your achievements are formidable and admirable to anyone of your age.¡± Song ZhenYi replied with a set of polite words as he raised his own ss and downed the entire ss of wine. After that, he was prepared to sit back down on his chair, however, Shen Rong turned his attention to Gu MingYue and raised his ss once again. ¡°This must be Young Master Song¡¯s fiancee. I have to say, she looked very familiar, and I almost thought she was my sister ¨C Shen Yue.¡± Without stopping, he emptied the wine within his own ss and gestured to Gu MingYue with a slight smile. ¡°Xiao Yue does not drink, I¡¯ll take this cup for her instead.¡± Song ZhenYi realized that Shen Rong¡¯s naked stare was too provocative, as if he was staring at someone¡¯s naked body and he instantly moved to block Gu MingYue¡¯s figure from his eyes. Pure anger shed within his eyes as he took Gu MingYue¡¯s ss and downed the wine in one go, before shaking the empty ss at Shen Rong and signaling that he could leave. He could not bear other men looking at his fiancee with such tant eyes. Shen Rong smiled politely in return, and without saying another word, he nodded generously and turned towards the next table. ¡°Xiao Yue¡¯s name is Gu MingYue.¡± Song ZhenYi¡¯s leisurely voice sounded from behind him, causing Shen Rong¡¯s footsteps to pause momentarily while an iprehensible expression shed across his face. But he quickly strode over to another table and started chatting andughing with the other guests. Meanwhile, no one in the room noticed that the corner of the poised and perfect man¡¯s shirt was a little wrinkled from his momentarily clenched fists. Oh hellll na! ? On a side note, this arc will end in another 3 chapters, please hold on tight! Double update today! Please feel free to like andment so we can talk shit about this shittiest ML in history ? Chapter 37.1: Step-Brothers Toy (14) Song ZhenYi¡¯s tolerance for alcohol was extremely low and horrible! He could not stop the steady stream of toasting by his juniors, and after forcing down a few cups of wine, it was a MAN DOWN situation! He sat on the chair with his scarlet-red cheeks and blurry eyes as he grinned at Gu MingYue. It took Gu MingYue a lot of effort to resist the urge to pinch his cheeks, Lao Song is so adorable~~ She cried silently within her heart. However, even if the Imperial Godly Grass was in a drunken state, his demeanor was still filled with a sense of careless elegance. The juniors, who had never seen Song ZhenYi in such a graceful and beautiful state, were eagerly trying to make him drink more wine. Gu MingYue sensitively noticed a few wolf-like hungry gazes from some of the men and women in this room, and they felt like sharp thorns pricking her back. In fact, she was less worried about the women aspared to the hungry men within this room, because no matter which era she was in, there would always be men who loved the taste of other men. I have to defend the chastity of my man! She swore. Gu MingYue, who was only as tall as Song ZhenYi¡¯s shoulders, stood up next to him and wrapped one of his arms over her own shoulders, before sping his strong chest with both hands to support the limp man with all her strength. Gu MingYue grinned apologetically towards the grinning crowd, ¡°Sorry, but ZhenYi is a little drunk and if he stays here, he will surely be mad and embarrassed when he¡¯s conscious. Besides, our child is waiting for us at home, so we¡¯ll take our leave.¡± Her words were reasonable, and Song ZhenYi was really drunk. And considering that there was still a young child waiting for their return, no one at the banquet tried to persuade them to stay. Furthermore, the main star of this banquet was not these two, and Song ZhenYi¡¯s arrival was just a wonderful surprise. The drunk man could not even walk properly and with great effort, Gu MingYue, who was supporting his staggering frame, finally reached the entrance of the hotel. She was so exhausted that her sweat was seeping through the back of her dress, and right on the spot, she decided that she would never allow him to drink alcohol outside any longer. It was really troublesome for them and it would give others, with bad intentions towards them, an opportunity to take advantage of the situation. But of course, if Song ZhenYi had not blocked all the wine that was toasted to Gu MingYue, he would not have been so drunk. Gu MingYue understood this within her heart, and her slight annoyance was filled to the brim with sweetness, causing her already striking features to beam vividly and charmingly. Seeing that she was almost out of the hotel, a tall figure stepped in the way and blocked her exit. ¡°My dear sister, how have you been?¡± Shen Rong folded his arms around his chest and looked at the sweaty young woman with an ungenuine smile, ¡°It¡¯s been four years since west met, shouldn¡¯t you be greeting your brother before leaving?¡± ¡°Mr Shen, I¡¯m sorry but we need to go home.¡± Gu MingYue nodded at the man standing in front of her in greeting, before moving around him to reach the hotel exit. She had no ns to discuss any matters with Shen Rong Not now, and never again in the future. This is all. She had no intentions of getting associated with the mission target any longer, and after giving birth to HanYi, the hidden rtionship between Shen Rong and her had deepened, and it should be sufficient for the system to rate this world as a sess. Right now, all she needed to do was to wait for an opportunity to reveal Song HanYi, and this task should be over and she would be free to live and enjoy her remaining lifespan in this world together with Song ZhenYi. To think that Shen Rong¡¯s child would be calling another man ¡®father¡¯ and was raised in a ce that he would never be able to touch. No matter what feelings he had for this child born with the Shen Family¡¯s blood, it would definitely be aplicated feeling that would be difficult for him to deny in the future. Furthermore, Gu MingYue was certain that neither the Shen Family nor Shen Rong would look forward to this scandalous child. If news broke out that Shen Rong, a rising star within the politicalmunity, had a child with his nominally underage younger sister, his political career would surelye to an end. Not to mention that he was about to get married soon. If Zhao ChunRan found out that he was already the father of a child, surely she would think twice before proceeding with the marriage. However, Gu MingYue did not want to do anything that would hurt HanYi right now, as she wanted to keep a pure environment for her child, so that he would have an innocent and carefree childhood. She had long since decided that she would never use HanYi as thest resort unless she had no other choice but to announce the existence of this illegitimate child¡­ Gu MingYue knew clearly that this news would be enough to disrupt Shen Rong¡¯s current life and give him a significantly huge headache. But even so, it¡¯ll have to be on another day. There were too many people in the hotel, and Song ZhenYi was still drunk and leaning against her shoulders, hence Gu MingYue chose to keep her mouth shut as it was not a good time. Her detached and indifferent expression, together with her t and uninterested tone, instantly made Shen Rong lose his cool and the pretended calmness within him broke into pieces within seconds. A scorching me had been burning within his heart and it had been beating against his chest uncontrobly ever since the start of the banquet when he first saw Gu MingYue again after all these years. For years, he had searched for her desperately, thinking that he would never again see this woman standing in front of him. And here she was, well and alive, and still as beautiful as ever¡­ When he first saw her in the private room, he had thought this to be one of his dreams, and just her appearance was enough to make him feel beam ecstatically with joy. He wanted to rush over and drag her into his arms for a long and tight hug. He wanted to ask where had she been all these years and how was she capable of hiding so well that even the professionals he hired were unable to track her person. He wanted to kiss her fiercely and bring her to somewhere hidden, so he could punish this little woman, just as he did in his dreams, and show her that deep within his heart, he had been extremely worried for her¡­ But he could not do so, because there was now already another man by her side, and he was none other than the eldest son of the Song Family ¨C Song ZhenYi. I will be posting the entire chapter in one go today because this chapter is too heartwrenching ? So stay tuned for more! Chapter 37.2: Step-Brothers Toy (14) Shen Rong never would have imagined that the fiancee of the man that he had long been trying to acquaint himself with, was none other than Gu MingYue. He had never imagined that the person he had been searching for high and low for many years, would return with such an identity and such a nonchnt attitude. She was Song ZhenYi¡¯s fiancee, and they already have a child together¡­ The shock Shen Rong had felt from this almost broke his heart and soul. He did not want to believe that such a thing happened, but he had no choice but to ept this cruel fact. It took him more than three years to finally ept ande to terms with the feelings he had for Gu MingYue, and the feelings gradually settled and became mellow with the umtion of time he spent finding her. His longing for this woman was like a rough tide, corroding his soul day and night, without end. And meanwhile, in these years that he had suffered, he had always assumed that Gu MingYue had suffered a lot too. He could not imagine how a girl, who had not even graduated from high school, would be able to support herself financially after running away from home and experiencing the hardships of real life. He had thought she would live in regret for deciding to run away from home¡­ Shen Rong had imagined this scene countless times, both in dreams and in waking life. Gu MingYue would return home after many years of suffering, and as soon as she sees him, she would throw herself into his arms with tears in her eyes as she cried about everything that had happened to her. She would regret her foolish actions of running away from home, and she would regret her stubbornness, which was the cause of everything. And at that crucial moment, all Shen Rong needed to do was tofort her with light and cheerful words, and slowly reveal his love andpassion for her through the time spent together. Shen Rong was certain that after using both rough coercions and soft persuasions, she would certainly return to his side, and he would finally have control of her whole self. And at that time, he would never allow Gu MingYue to have the chance to escape once again as he would have her watched 24/7, so that she can follow him for the rest of her life and bear children for him. However, though he would never be able to marry her, he would definitely provide her with the most luxurious living conditions, so that she can live her life without any worries. In fact, this was Shen Rong¡¯s final limit. He cannot live without Gu MingYue, but at the same time, he was unwilling to hurt Zhao ChunRan, who was as pure and innocent as his biological mother. Furthermore, Zhao ChunRan was a very kind person, and Shen Rong had a deep understanding of her kindness. He was convinced that she would definitely feel his pain and understand how important and special Gu MingYue was to him, so of course, she would definitely be considerate and tolerant of it. He would make sure that he treated both women equally, and he believed that because of the love Zhao ChunRan had for him, she would choose to co-exist with Gu MingYue peacefully. Shen Rong had every scenario in control and had everything nned out perfectly, but the only thing he had not expected was that she would be morefortable and wanton than she had been in the Shen Family! And to think that there was already another man by her side, with looks and a family background that was not at all inferior to his! How could this be¡­ How can she be together with Song ZhenYi¡­ How can she give birth to a child for another man¡­ Shen Rong thought in pain, How can she ever consider not returning to my side¡­ After being baptized by Gu MingYue¡¯s indifferent stare, as if she was merely staring at a stranger, Shen Rong felt as if his very soul was being stripped away from his body. The excruciating pain he felt cut deeper than anything he had ever felt before, and he felt as if he was suffocating. He knew that if he didn¡¯t do something right now, he would never get another chance to catch the woman in front of him. What happened next was like a ck and white silent movie that urred within his mind. He did not know how he had ordered his assistant to take the drunk Song ZhenYi to a guest room, and he did not know how he had dragged her to the toilet of a nearby restaurant against her will¡­ But when he finally regained his senses and could hear once more, Gu MingYue was already lying on the marble countertop of the sink as she wept in a low voice, while his thick and vigorous shaft was already buried deep within her tight and enticing walls. Although Gu MingYue had struggled as he dragged her along the hotel lobby, she did not dare to make a big scene as she did not want to attract the attention of strangers and be a scene, as it would cause shame to Song ZhenYi. Besides, as far as the secret rtionship between Shen Rong and herself was concerned, they were pure stepsiblings on the outside, and it was not wrong for an elder brother to want to teach his younger sister, who had run away from home for four years, a lesson. However, during the extremely long minute that she was being dragged, all she could think of was to not be a humiliation to Song ZhenYi by getting into a fight with Shen Rong in public¡­ In fact, Gu MingYue thought that maybe she could take this opportunity to have a long and good talk with Shen Rong, but never in her life would she have expected this beast to act this way. It was as if he did not care about the fact that they were in a public area! As soon as she saw the toilet, no matter how much she struggled or tried to reason with him, he had no intentions of stopping the act of viting her. It was as if he had lost his mind entirely! IT¡¯S COMING, PREPARE YOUR HEARTS!! ? Chapter 37.3: Step-Brothers Toy (14) After apse of four years, Gu MingYue was once again forced to take in this scorching hot and hard cock within her body. The familiar strength and heat made her feel as if she had returned to the days when she was yed and used as a mere sex toy under this man. Her body reacted to the vition quickly, causing her nectar to flow endlessly as a self-protection device to protect her body and mind against the cruelty that was happening right now, as she was entirely dry when he forced himself within her. The top of her dress was pulled down to her waist, and her two jaded white breasts bounced wildly as he vented his emotions out on her. The skirt of her dress was pushed up above her round buttocks and her panties were left hanging on her knees, while the man kneaded her round buttcheeks greedily with one hand and reached out below her armpits to capture her sensual and blushing nipples with the other hand, erotically teasing the tips with his index finger and thumb as he rotated and pinched them while ramming her with all his might. Before long, her snow-white buttocks were already a deep shade of cherry red, and the sshing sound of the waves echoed through the room together with the pping sound of flesh as the man conquered her body again and again. ¡°You¡¯re so lewd¡­ To think that you¡¯ve gotten so wet from being forced that it almost made my lower body wet¡­ Perhaps, could it be that Young Master Song does not have the ability to satisfy you?¡± He could not resist rubbing the tip of his nose over her tender and smooth neck as he inhaled the familiar scent of her body, before sticking out his soft and hot tongue to lick at the base of the woman¡¯s pink and flushed ears. Gu MingYue did not answer him, and she herself also felt that this body was outrageously lewd, moreover, she had always expected Shen Rong to speak so vulgarly and tauntingly. It did not matter if her body was protecting itself from raw sex, she just did not want herself to get wet from this beast of a person. Unable to contain the unbearable guilt she felt within her heart, she covered her trembling mouth with a hand and sobbed softly. ¡°Why are you crying? You¡¯re acting as if you¡¯re not enjoying it yourself too.¡± The man used with a deep and hoarse voice as he slowed down his speed and strength, leaving only the head of his penis to stab shallowly in the fleshy hole, torturing the woman underneath with the prolonged vition. In fact, Gu MingYue¡¯s ignoring attitude made the anger within Shen Rong¡¯s chest rise steadily. He could not deny the fact that she had grown a lot more courageous after not seeing her for a few years. No¡­ He paused, this woman had always been courageous, and it was him who had always underestimated her, which had ultimately given her the opportunity to break herself away from his hold. But not this time. Even if the man by her side was from the Song Family, he would nheless do everything he could to get her back. But well, this body is still as ecstatic and delicious as he had remembered, and he had been deprived of thisfortable feeling for a very long time. Over the years of dating Zhao ChunRan, he had fucked all kinds of women from all over the world, but still, he was unable to achieve the level of pleasure he had gotten from fucking Gu MingYue from these women. That was when he finally understood that Gu MingYue was the only woman who could satisfy his needs, and provide him with the kind of pleasure that seemed to seep through his soul. However, it suddenly urred to him that this small hole, the very hole that he had stamped his im on many years ago, had also been used by another man, and even a baby had been born from these walls¡­ The realization caused Shen Rong¡¯s face to darken significantly and he bit down on Gu MingYue¡¯s earlobe aggressively, ¡°I cannot deny that you are a capable slut. Being nothing but a broken shoe1 that I have yed with for such a long time, and you still found a way to win the favor of the eldest young master of the Song Family¡­ Your whorish pussy must¡¯ve yed a huge role in that, I assume?¡± He taunted her continuously, as if her growing misery would lessen his rage, ¡°Yes, I believe that is the case. This is really high-quality stuff, and to think that you have already given birth to a child with this very hole, but still, your walls are as tight as a virgin¡¯s. Not a single man in this world would be able to reject such a hole.¡± Gu MingYue could not bear to hear more of his endless spewing, and she turned around and pped Shen Rong in the face. She had used all of the strength of her body within that single p, and the sound of her palmnding on the man¡¯s cheeks was loud and clear. ¡°Don¡¯t think that others are as disgusting as you are. You had nothing Song ZhenYi, and he is not someone you could ever reach in your miserable life!¡± She screamed in his face, with the emotions from all the anger and pain he had caused her, ¡°Don¡¯t lump your evil and disgusting insidious guesses on him!¡± ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯m disgusting? I¡¯m sinister and evil? I¡¯ll never be able to reach his heights throughout my whole life?¡± Shen Rong tilted his head in wonder andughed out loud. Gu MingYue¡¯s truthful words hurt as if there were a thousand daggers stabbing through his heart. He pinched her cheeks violently to make her face the mirror on top of the sink while his thrusts gained speed underneath, ¡°Look at your own reflection in the mirror! Look at how lewd your body and expressions are! You imed that you hate me, but it seems that your body melts into a lewd puddle from my touch!¡± Heughed cruelly, ¡°You¡¯re nothing but a slut!¡± Gu MingYue shut her eyes because she knew exactly what she looked like right now. Her clothes were disheveled by the man behind her, and the man was pounding her like a mad dog. Her eyes were probably blurry with ecstasy, and her skin must¡¯ve been colored with a sexy shade of pink as her tits swayed back and forth from his endless impact. Shen Rong smiled indifferently at her attempts at escaping this humiliation, ¡°I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to see how slutty you look with this position, but no worries, we¡¯ll just have to switch positions~¡± Right after his wordsnded, he raised Gu MingYue¡¯s body into an upright position and raised one of her legs sideways and exposing her in the mirror, revealing her entirely drenched flower pot, which was still stuffed with his vein-filled shaft as he rammed her continuously. However, a few momentster, he ced her leg on the toilet sink before bringing up her other leg and cing it on the other side of the sink. In a heave, he brought his arms over the bottom of her knees and raised her up, putting her in the position of how little children were held to pee easily. Her legs were wide open to reveal her drenched and kinky hole, which was stuffed with a huge and thick dick, while her breasts bounced half-hiddenly behind her legs in the reflection. ¡°Look at that~ See how your hungry little mouth devours me. Can you feel how drenched you are right now? It¡¯s as if your bottom lips are squirming with joy!¡± The man held her steady as he rammed her with no indication of stopping while he described her current state vocally. At this moment, Gu MingYue wished for nothing more than to lose her senses immediately so she could hear and feel nothing. That way, she could not have to be torn apart by the excruciating pain within her soul and the infatuating ecstasy on her body¡­ A sh shone upon the woman¡¯s body as Shen Rong took a picture of the woman¡¯s reflection in the mirror. Her clothes were messy, and her legs were wide open to reveal her flower pot, where the man¡¯s semen leaked constantly. He even deliberately took a close-up picture of her scarlet red and swollen pussy. Gu MingYue waspletely powerless and she could only watch helplessly as he locked her hands behind the top of his arms as he reached in front and spread her sullied petals apart before taking another humiliating photo of her. ¡°Let these pictures be amemoration of our reunion.¡± The man smiled condescending, like a sinister demon from hell. That¡¯s all for this chapter. I feel bad for one of the sister from the who wished that there won¡¯t be any more rape so that our FL can leave the world in peace, but s, this is Shen Rong we are dealing with, and this asshole has no respect for other¡¯s wishes at all. He¡¯s just a psycho that takes whatever he wants from others and at the same time, feels like he¡¯s justified to do so. AND DID ANYONE READ THE PART, where he mentioned that he had fucked plenty of women while he was dating the heroine, just to see if he could find the same pleasure our FL had given him. And what, just because the heroine is a kind and considerate person, he expects her to live in peace and ept sharing her husband with another woman!? BRO WHAT THE HELL IS WRONG WITH HIM? Does he think he¡¯s the protagonist of some ancient china setting story or what bruh! On a side note, Smoggy has worked hard today! ??(£Þ?£Þ)?? Chapter 38.1: Step-Brothers Toy (15) Shen Rong walked out of the toilet with a look of contentment, while Gu MingYue stayed within to sort out her clothes before making her way to the guest room where Song ZhenYi is currently located with shaky legs. As soon as she entered the room, the first thing Gu MingYue did was take a hot and long shower. She scraped out all of the disgusting fluids left within her vited walls with her fingers before cleaning her parts thoroughly with warm water. When she was finally done, she thumped her back against the wall and slid down onto the floor weakly. She wrapped her arms around her legs and wept silently as the warm water from the shower head sprayed against her drenched body. It was her fault for being so careless this time, which gave him the opportunity to ruin her once again¡­ But, this will be thest time¡­ She swore silently. No matter what she truly felt about this, Gu MingYue finally decided to reveal Song HanYi¡¯s existence to Shen Rong as soon as she got home, because she had no intention to meet the demon face-to-face once more in the rest of her life. Who knows what cruel deeds he would do to her if they met¡­ Gu MingYue believed that she was, at least, still somewhat impactful to Shen Rong, as he craved her body. This could be considered good news in terms of the mission¡¯s progress, however, it¡¯s catastrophically bad news for her peaceful life with Song ZhenYi. Shen Rong was a stubborn man, and he would not give up easily. In fact, though this frightened her to no end, she believed that she saw victorious confidence with a hint of madness within his eyes. That man had a gued obsession with her, and this was not favorable to Gu MingYue as a person at all. Dragging her worn and broken body from the bathroom, sheid down next to Song ZhenYi and rested her face on the crook of his neck as she submerged within hisforting warmth¡­ At this moment, Gu MingYue wondered if she should let Song ZhenYi know about what happened between Shen Rong and her, and perhaps one day, she could let him know about her system and her missions¡­ Though it was hard to believe, she trusted that Song ZhenYi would understand and support her nheless. He was like a sturdy dock by the sea, and no matter how fierce the waves were, or how heavy the rain was, as long as Song ZhenYi was there, her boat would always find a ce to rest and experience all the warmth he provided. Gu MingYue had already decided that she would grow old with him as they raise Song HanYi together. This will be thest time she would contact Shen Rong, and never again. In fact, she was willing to fail this mission and undergo her previous trauma in the Punishment World if it meant that Song ZhenYi was not taken from her prematurely. Hence, though she felt guilty for contacting Shen Rong, who was somewhat her ex, while she was together with Song ZhenYi, she knew she had no other choice but to do so if she ever wanted another chance at this peaceful but fulfilling life with her wonderful husband and adorable child. I¡¯m sorry, but I will repay you for the rest of my life¡­ Gu MingYuended a tender kiss on Song ZhenYi¡¯s forehead as she shut her eyes close. I love you. Her sleepless night passed in but a blink of an eye, and they returned home to their apartment in a cab. As soon as they arrived, Little HanYi, who had spent the entire night with the nanny, struggled against the nanny¡¯s hold as he rushed toward them and demanded a hug. Song ZhenYi knelt down and picked up the child, who had his arms stretched wide apart, beforending two kisses on both sides of little HanYi¡¯s cheeks, causing him to giggle in joy. Gu MingYue, who had just entered the house, smiled tenderly at the father and son interactions, before moving her way to the toilet and locking the door behind her. She stared nkly at her phone for a long while, before she started to type her message. She held her breath as she clicked on the ¡®send¡¯ button, only releasing a breath of relief as she heard the clear whooshing sound that indicated the message was sessfully sent. This should be sufficient¡­ Gu MingYue convinced herself to believe her own words. In her message to Shen Rong, she had clearly informed him to not disrupt their lives further, otherwise, she would reveal HanYi¡¯s secrets and origins to the local newspaper. She believed that they would be more than willing to write a hot and scandalous article about the current rising political star. After she left the toilet, Gu MingYue joined the two in the living room, before urging Song ZhenYi to clean up and get a change of clothes. She then hugged the little child within her arms as she hummed a song. Little HanYi was so small and so soft, and she found him extremely adorable. Mommy refuses to leave you, my little sweetheart¡­ Gu MingYue had read plenty of novels throughout her years in this modern world, and most of them were transmigration titles. One thing had always bothered her ¨C she had never understood how the hosts in the novels would be able to finish a mission and leave the mission world instantly after that, leaving behind the children that they had given birth to during the mission. Though they had not given birth using their real and original body, they should¡¯ve undergone the ten months of bearing the child, and as a mother herself, Gu MingYue understood clearly how intense the feelings she had developed for the child were. It would be impossible for any mothers to leave their children behind, and that applied to her too. She could not harden her heart and abandon Song HanYi, just to leave for other mission worlds¡­ Two months had passed since she sent her text message, and it was almost October, meaning that Gu MingYue¡¯s twenty-first birthday was near. In these two months, Shen Rong had not appeared even once, and she was left to enjoy her ordinary but joyful life with her man and her child. Everything was so peaceful and filled with hope, causing Gu MingYue to let her guard down, to the point that she could not even react as she was knocked out by the narcotics on the handkerchief held over her nose as she was sending little HanYi to the kindergarten school one morning. Kidnapping? The word shed through her mind momentarily right before she went unconscious. Something came up yesterday and I was unable to update, and this post is to make up for yesterday¡¯s absence! (Meaning I¡¯ll post the next part as soon as I¡¯m done with it ? Also, thanks so much for the ko-fis contributors! I really appreciate it and will continue to do my best in tranting hot snusnus for everyone! ?? Chapter 38.2: Step-Brothers Toy (15) When she next came to her senses, Gu MingYue noticed instantly that she was currently in an enclosed room without windows. All four sides of the walls were wallpapered with pink Irish rose designs, while a glorious chandelier hung from the middle of the ceiling. Though the room was extremely huge, there was no other equipment besides a television ced near the corner of the room, and an enormous European-styled bed with a wooden canopy. A weird look shed over her face as she finally realized what was this odd feeling she felt ever since she regained consciousness. This ce looked nothing like how kidnappers keep their living money-ticket hostage, and instead, it looked like a hidden chamber used to keep someone in captivity. HanYi! Where is HanYi?! Gu MingYue remembered that when she was kidnapped, Song HanYi had been next to her¡­ ¡°Hello, is anyone there?! Can anyone hear me?! Let me out! Let me out!¡± She bang her palms on the metallic door, which was the color of obsidian and was reflecting a frigidly cold light. However, even when her hands were swollen red and her throat was sore from screaming, no one responded to her calls at all. She leaned her back against a wall and slid to the ground as she considered her options of escaping from this ce. However, the situation was not favorable to her at all, as she realized that it was impossible to escape from this secret chamber at all. There was not even a window or a door knob! After what felt like forever, the looming and intimidating obsidian door was pushed open from the outside, causing Gu MingYue¡¯s eyes to lit up with hope, but before she could approach the door, she was frozen in her tracks as soon as she saw the figure who appeared before her. ¡°Good evening, Shen Yue.¡± The man, who was dressed in a light blue T-shirt and a pair of light gray suit pants, stood at the door and greeted her leisurely. He then entered the room with calm and slow steps before closing the door behind him. Gu MingYue backed away cautiously as Shen Rong, who was slowly unbuttoning his shirt and belt, approached her. ¡°Come to brother.¡± He said casually with a smile. Gu MingYue instantly shook her head in refusal. To think that he would think of imprisoning a living person¡­ This man was beyond insane! ¡°Shen Rong, where is HanYi? He is still a very young child, who will cry and make a fuss if he does not see his mother. Would you please release me and let me return to his side?¡± She spoke in a soft negotiating tone because she knew that Shen Rong hated anything that went against his will. The man¡¯s expressions softened instantly as soon as he heard HanYi¡¯s name, but instantly turned into a cold rage as he narrowed his eyes at Gu MingYue and sighedment, ¡°Shen Yue, Shen Yue. How dare you marry another man knowing that the child was mine¡­ And to think that Song ZhenYi could ept this¡­¡± He paused, ¡°Perhaps I should praise your boldness, or maybe your infinite charms?¡± ¡°Shen Rong, listen to me¡­¡± She started, but was instantly interrupted by the man, whose cold smile deepened as he responded softly, ¡°Call me brother.¡± At this point, Gu MingYue could not care less about such details, hence she nodded in response and continued quickly, ¡°Look, brother, why are you doing this to me when you just got married recently? What if your wife finds out about this?¡± She started urgently, ¡°Furthermore, HanYi is just a scandalous child that no one looked forward to, and I am your sister in name. Why would you risk your political career just to imprison me here? This is nothing but an unwise move.¡± ¡°It¡¯s still early and one should know that we are missing, please let me go before it¡¯s toote¡­¡± Shen Rong listened patiently to the woman¡¯s persuasion and silently mocked these obvious points within his heart. He clearly understood the risks that he faced, but he had nned for today ever since receiving the text message two months ago. Shen Rong had hired a group of highly professional men to track Gu MingYue¡¯s current residence and observe her daily routines, in fact, they even found out the location of HanYi¡¯s kindergarten and managed to take some samples of his hair for paternity testing. No words could describe Shen Rong¡¯s emotions as he felt the paternity test certificate in his hands as he stared at the pictures of the child that looked like an exact young replica of him, with his expressions softening after each image. This was a child born from Gu MingYue and him, whose body flowed with their flesh and blood, and Shen Rong would never allow his own child to call another man father, nor would he ever allow the mother of his child to marry a man that was not himself. In fact, an overwhelming joy spread through him like a tidal wave when he learned that Gu MingYue had given birth to his child in secret. This obviously meant that he still owned a ce within her heart, and he was determined to bring them back to where they belonged ¨C with him. He would not allow them to be homeless outside, and he wished for them to settle down with himfortably. ¡°Do not worry about these petty issues, as I will handle it myself.¡± Shen Rong answered in a soft voice, ¡°Xiao Yue, why can¡¯t you stay by my side? I am HanYi¡¯s biological father, and we are connected by flesh and blood. My love andmitment for both of you would only exceed Song ZhenYi¡¯s, and if you return to my side, you would not have to resign yourself to another man just to stay alive.¡± ¡°I believe that I do love you, Xiao Yue.¡± His words ended here as he nced at her expectantly. One more part to go as Smoggy is fully recharged with support! ©c(^o^)¥Î Chapter 38.3: Step-Brothers Toy (15) I believe that I do love you¡­ Gu MingYue almost burst out into a burst of madughter at these words. Love? Does Shen Rong truly know the meaning of love? Because of his so-called ¡®love¡¯, he would plunder it wantonly from another without taking into ount the wishes of others. He would act unscrupulously just to reach his own selfish goals, and his self-righteous acknowledgment was in fact, just pure arrogance. Because of his so-called ¡®love¡¯, he was genuinely convinced that he was the only man who could provide her with a beautiful and worry-free happy life. And any other man that she chose was just an unwantedmitment or a prostitution job, so that she could survive in the real world as he did not think she was capable of making a living herself. Because of his so-called ¡®love¡¯, be believed that he can hug a wife in one arm and a beauty in another. Was Shen Rong¡¯s brain truly well? It seemed as if the two of them had never lived in the same world, as their thinking and views had never been connected. In fact, Shen Rong truly believed that Gu MingYu had lived with Song ZhenYi under a pseudonym was so that she would not have to endure the hardships of the cruel real world. Furthermore, the fact that she had not even revealed her real name to Song ZhenYi was definitely proof that she was notmitted to that rtionship, and the feelings and emotions she felt for him were certainly insignificant. Never would he have guessed that Shen Yue was merely a skin that held Gu MingYue¡¯s soul, and her willingness to share her real name with Song ZhenYi meant that she truly saw him as a partner. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I do not like you, and I never will. Please release me.¡± Gu MingYue interrupted his self-deception brutally with her cold words, ¡°It would be impossible for us to be together. You said you want me, but what about Zhao ChunRan?¡± ¡°Listen, Shen Rong, no matter which era we are in, a woman will never be willing to share her husband with another person. You should cherish what you have right now.¡± Gu MingYue¡¯s demeanor was sincere and she spoke in a narrative tone, while Shen Rong¡¯s eyes flickered when he heard Zhao ChunRan¡¯s name. However, over the years, he had finally realized that all he felt was an irresistible sense of responsibility to Zhao ChunRan, and he had an intense desire to protect her empathetic and innocent self. This was entirely different from what he felt for Gu MingYue, which was why he had always been gentle towards Zhao ChunRan, as she was not able to provoke anyplex emotional turmoil within him. All of Shen Rong¡¯s most intense and scorching feelings belonged to Gu MingYue, leaving only the remaining warmth and protection for Zhao ChunRan. Even Shen Rong himself was not sure if he had ever seen Zhao ChunRan as his woman, or was it all just a craving to find the shadow of his biological mother from her¡­ No matter what, the oue between him and Zhao ChunRan was already a fait apli, and nothing could be changed, but still, Shen Rong had no intention of letting Gu MingYue go. In fact, before calling for Gu MingYue¡¯s kidnapping, he had already considered the emotional harm he might bring to Zhao ChunRan, but still, it did not stop him from going through with the sinister n. ¡°You will learn to love me, Xiao Yue. I will make you fall in love with me to the point that you can no longer bear to leave me.¡± Shen Rong replied with a hoarse voice as he picked her up and threw her towards the enormous soft bed, before tying her slender wrists tightly against the bed poles with his belt. He leaned down and kissed her passionately on her lips and tasting her thoroughly, before making his way down her neck and chest while he leisurely stripped off her clothes with his big hands so that he could run his hands over her smooth jaded white skin. ¡°Xiao Yue, I have missed you a lot.¡± He gasped softly, speaking words that the old Gu MingYue might¡¯ve been delighted to hear four years ago, but right now, all she felt was a sense of intense disgust and indescribable misery. Shen Rong observed her expressions as he spoke, however, her indifferent expressions pierced through his heart mercilessly. Of course, he knew all along that his actions were wrong, but there was no going back. It was true that he hated her when they first met many years ago, however, without him realizing it, the hatred had changed into an indescribable fondness, which had only grown stronger as time passed. The signs were so obvious and still, his foolish and arrogant self had not noticed it, or maybe he did, but he was subconsciously in denial. And now, since the situation had reached a point of no return, he had no choice but to go through with it until the end and hope for the best¡­ Shen Rong rammed her deep and hard, as if the feeling of possessing her body would givefort to his soul. At least, when they were in bed, it felt as if Gu MingYue truly belonged to him. It did not matter that Gu MingYue do not love him now, as they would be together for the rest of her life, and she would have a long time to get used to him, and he would take his time to train her physical body to crave for his attention. Since he had fallen and could no longer escape from this abyss of pain, he might as well drag Gu MingYue down with him. In fact, Shen Rong already had ns to remove all of the obstacles that he faced. He did not need anyone¡¯s understanding, because he himself could no longer understand his own behavior anymore. The will be thest of this arc! Hoorah! And here¡¯s a reminder for everyone to always be mindful of maniptive partners. They might not harm you physically, but emotional abuse is still abuse. A rtionship should be rxed and joyful (and maybe filled with some small quarrels when both partners have different views about something) but it should never make you feel like absolute shit. You¡¯re wonderful, and never let anyone else make you feel otherwise! I was unfortunate enough to be in one many years ago, and hell, super d I managed to get away! But back to the story, please like andment if you enjoyed my trantions! Chapter 39.1: Step-Brothers Toy (16) Gu MingYue and Song HanYi had been missing for three weeks. Within the car, Song ZhenYi¡¯s once clear and bright eyes were now filled with blood veins and dark green eye bags because he had not been able to sleep for four days. In fact, he was on the verge of a mental breakdown. In his hand, he held a small blood-red jewelry box with the sides of the box lined with pure gold, and from the looks of it, it could be determined that the object within the box must be of great value. Song ZhenYi rubbed his thumb over the smooth surface of the box, within the boxid the custom-made proposal ring that was delivered into his hands a few days ago. They had been living together for so long and although they had ns to get officially married after her twenty-first birthday, Song ZhenYi had not proposed to her yet, and he would never allow Gu MingYue to marry him so rashly. Because of his family issues, he couldn¡¯t give her a grand wedding until muchter, hence, at least the proposal banquet should not be omitted. After all, he believed that every girl looked forward to the day that they were romantically proposed to by the man they love, and in fact, it¡¯s been a few months since Song ZhenYi began to n for this asion¡­ But now, it seemed as if the proposal ring could no longer be used. MingYue, where are you? Song ZhenYi pressed the little box against his chest as his exhausted eyes shed in pain. He had driven his car and patrolled the city, again and again, even hiring private investigators to search for her, but three weeks had passed and there was zero news of her. There are various signs showing that the disappearance of Gu MingYue and Song HanYi was a deliberate act done by another person. In other others, the two must¡¯ve been kidnapped and were hidden somewhere. Who would¡¯ve done this? Were they special or are they of value to anyone? When he first received news of their disappearance, he once fantasized that he would receive an extortion letter from the kidnappers, that way, at least he would know of her situation and could then make an effort to redeem her freedom. However, his wishes were of naught because not only did he not receive anything from the kidnappers, it was as if Gu MingYue and Song HanYi just disappeared from the world entirely. Song ZhenYi even contacted his close friends in the police stations to keep a lookout for any clues, but the results were negative. The enemy executed the kidnapping perfectly and left behind no clues or ws. He let out a deep sigh and rubbed his throbbing temples to ease the aching pain within, before starting the engine of his car again. It was only after Gu MingYue¡¯s disappearance that he realized that he knew very little about her. If only he had been more proactive in the beginning and asked about her past even if there was a risk of losing her, then he wouldn¡¯t be so helpless right now, with not a single clue on hand. The car whizzed past the empty streets and the morning breeze seeped into the half-opened windows and somewhat soothed the man¡¯s fatigue. It was 5.30 am in the morning, and there were almost no vehicles and pedestrians on the street, so his drive was unobstructed all the way. Ding! The mobile phone that was resting on the passenger seat made a light sound and the dark screen lit up suddenly. Song ZhenYi picked up the phone with one hand and noticed that the email was from an anonymous sender. During the long and painful three weeks, Song ZhenYi had since developed the habit of checking all information. He was afraid that he might miss out on information that might give him a clue about Gu MingYue, so no matter what kind of messages, be it text messages, emails, or phone calls¡­ He would surely go through all of them one by one, just to make sure. As usual, he controlled the steering wheel with one hand and picked up the phone with another, and with a light tap, he unlocked the phone with his fingerprint and proceeded to read the email instantly. This¡­ There was no text message in the email, just fragrant 18+ photos that would make anyone get a nosebleed. In the pictures, the same woman was posed in various poses. In one, she was wearing a gag and was bounded by chains while her legs were spread apart and dildos were buried within both of her holes; In another, she was being fucked face down by someone and the picture was obviously taken by the man behind her because Song ZhenYi could clearly see her red and swollen pussy and the thick and ck penis half-buried within; In another photo, she was lying on the bed with big and absent-minded eyes while her body was covered in milky white liquid and the part between her legs was swollen and messy, it was obvious she was vited against her will¡­ And the woman in the pictures¡­ was none other than Gu MingYue¡­ Song ZhenYi¡¯s hand trembled so much that he could barely hold on to the phone. His MingYue¡­ Was getting vited and abused day and night in a ce that he could never reach¡­ And there was nothing he could do¡­ With shaky fingers, he quickly scrolled to the bottom of the email and noticed that there was a video attached. [SHE IS MINE] Bright red English words covered the entire screen of the video right after he yed the video, but it was quickly followed by the video of a wrecked youngdy who had her body yed with like a puppet¡­ The video was long and agonizing as he watched with bloodshot eyes, and in thest few seconds, her cold and emotionless voice sounded up and the sentence she said always shattered Song ZhenYi. She said: ¡°Let me go, brother¡­¡­¡± Let¡¯s do it! Final chapter for the arc! Chapter 39.2: Step-Brothers Toy (16) He felt as if his whole world was being torn apart after hearing her soft words, and it was as if the fragments of his memories were suddenly scattered all over the ce. Song ZhenYi was so shocked that he suddenly remembered the day he was at the banquet and what Shen Rong had said. [This must be Young Master Song¡¯s fiancee. I have to say, she looked very familiar, and I almost thought she was my sister ¨C Shen Yue.] The man¡¯s expressions and his tone became as clear as day in Song ZhenYi¡¯s memories. At that time, he clearly felt as if something was wrong between the two, but he had subconsciously ignored the signs¡­ He was a coward and he had been unwilling to face the situation, convincing himself that Gu MingYue and Shen Rong did not know each other¡­ So, Gu MingYue was really his sister¡­ So what was the rtionship between the two of them?! He thought of Shen Rong¡¯s face, which was so simr to Song HanYi¡¯s, and finally unable to control his urges, Song ZhenYi mmed his fist onto the steering wheel. He was really cowardly in dealing with matters rted to Gu MingYue, to think that he would subconsciously ignore facts and signs that were already ced directly in front of his eyes. Was Gu MingYue really Gu MingYue, or had she always been Shen Yue¡­ The scenes from their past four years shed through his mind in rewind¡­ She said her name was Gu MingYue, did it mean that she was determined to forget and let go of her past just to usher in a brand new life with him, or did he never enter her heart at all? Song ShenYi was too immersed in hisplicated and chaotic thoughts that he didn¡¯t realize he was stepping deeper and harder onto the elerator. And by the time he noticed the iing big truck, it was already toote. In his final moments, he clenched the beautifully crafted small box tightly in his hand, and withinid all of his love and adoration for her¡­ But unfortunately, he would never be able to gift it to her personally¡­ Xiao Yue¡­ If reincarnation was real, will we ever meet again? It was already the second day after the car ident when Gu MingYue learned of the horrible news. Because of Shen Rong, she waspletely isted from the outside world, and the only thing that she was allowed to touch was the television in the chamber. ¡°Breaking news! The man who had passed away in the car ident yesterday morning had been identified as General Song¡¯s eldest son ¨C Song ZhenYi. The reason for the tragedy yesterday was¡­¡± ng! Gu MingYue, who had been holding onto the remote control, released her hold on it and it fell to the ground in a loud crash. The cover cracked open while the batteries bounced and scattered across the ground. Standing in front of the television was a woman in white suspender silk pajamas. Her long ck hair scattered loosely behind her back while her bare fair skin was covered with purple bruises. The woman stared nkly at the news broadcast as pictures of the major car crash were shown. In the pictures, the motor vehicle that was involved was a tonnage-ss truck and the other one was a car that she was extremely familiar with¡­ If that bundle of metal mess could still be called a car¡­ What is this¡­? Gu MingYue felt as if she had lostprehension of the entire Chinesenguage, as she realized she could no longer hear the broadcast clearly nor understand its details¡­ The woman waspletely at a loss as she stood there in a daze, staring at the TV program that had been switched to Hollywood entertainment news by the person outside the room. She felt her head throb and her vision blurring, as if the world around her was spinning¡­ Perhaps it was an earthquake that she couldn¡¯t escape from¡­ When she next regained her senses, she realized she was in a silent and dark room. Her eyesights were still darkened and blurred, and she lifted up her hands to caress the darkness curiously, only to see blood crawling up her arms. ¡°Ahh!¡± She let out a shrill scream before jumping off the hospital bed as she stared at her bloodied arm repeatedly in horror. Blood¡­ There¡¯s blood everywhere¡­ After what felt like forever, the blood from her arm disappeared as suddenly as it had appeared, and Gu MingYue looked around the room nkly. There was still a blood-red mist wherever she looked, and every other objects were dark and gray, as if she had literally lost the colors of her life. She calmed herself down enough to observe the setting in the room, instantly catching sight of the window on one side of the wall and the familiar scenery outside. She was in the Capital Hospital where SongZhenYi worked at. Song ZhenYi¡­¡­ Ah. I suppose it was time for this mission toe to an end¡­¡­ The beautiful woman sat down on the bed and with her head bowed and her arms crossed over her forehead in a hug, she let loud a low chuckle as a frenzied expression shed through her charming face. When her door was pushed open by Shen Rong, who had rushed to collect some daily necessities for her, he noticed that Gu MingYue was sitting on the window sill leisurely, enjoying the view outside as she swayed her legs. She was still in the white pajamas previously, just that she had taken a doctor¡¯s hospital coat and wrapped it around her body. Her lustrous ck hair fluttered behind her as the autumn wind breezed past. And upon hearing the sound of the door closing behind her, she turned her little face, which was as beautiful as an elf¡¯s in a fantasy world, slightly towards the room and fixed her gaze on the man. And for the second time in her life, she shed him a warm and unburdened smile filled with relief. Shen Rong instinctively felt like something was amiss. Thest time Gu MingYue shed him such a warm smile, he lost her for four long years. ¡°You¡¯ve arrived.¡± Gu MingYue¡¯s expression was that of the youngdy from his memory. She always spoke to him in such a casual tone, while staring with eyes that seemed the prate thousands of rivers and mountains, and everything in the universe, except him. One more part to go, I¡¯ll post it within the next 2 minutes ? Chapter 39.3: Step-Brothers Toy (16) ¡°Today¡¯s weather is really wonderful. It¡¯s cloudless and refreshing, autumn is finally here.¡± Though there were still no colors within her eyes, she squinted her eyes as she enjoyed the afternoon sunlight, but the tender warmth of the sun almost made her feel as if she wanted to cry. ¡°Speaking of which, it¡¯s been a while since my birthday. I am now twenty-one years old.¡± She looked at the silent Shen Rong with a smile and said softly, ¡°Brother, don¡¯t you think time flies too fast? When we first met, I was a mere twelve years old child, and you were just a teenager attending high school¡­¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s been so long¡­¡± Shen Rong took a step towards her but was instantly startled by the way the woman stretched out her legs outside the window. Gu MingYue stretched out her index finger and wave it back and forth, indicating silently for Shen Rong to note over. ¡°Brother had always been an awkward person. I know you did not like me, and I used to work hard to change that, did I not?¡± No, that¡¯s not true. I¡¯ve always liked you, but I was just stupid enough to not recognize my own wants at that time¡­¡­ ¡°Afterwards, when we did it, I was so full of hope that brother would finally ept and fall in love with me too, it would¡¯ve been so great for us if we could be together forever.¡± The woman whispered softly in a tender voice, rather than talking to the man in the room, it seemed more like she was talking to herself. I have already fallen for you¡­ I have always loved you¡­ Xiao Yue, please stay by Brother¡¯s side, and we will be together forever¡­¡­ ¡°Later on, brother found a girlfriend, and broken the promise made to me, then¡­ I got pregnant and gave birth to HanYi after running away from home.¡± Gu MingYue quickly summed up the years of her life in this world in one long sentence. I was filled with joy when I found out that you have given birth to my child¡­ HanYi is smart and adorable, but he had been crying a lot recently because he could not find you¡­ And no matter how much I coax him¡­ he¡­ would not call me daddy¡­ ¡°I have done my best in everything, and I have treated brother to the best I could¡­¡± The woman¡¯s voice was filled with doubts, ¡°Brother, have I ever wronged you in any way? Have I ever done anything to hurt you?¡± No¡­ I was always the one hurting you¡­ Shen Rong¡¯s back was straight with tension as he stared pleadingly at Gu MingYue, stretching out a hand in hopes of reaching her. ¡°Xiao Yue¡­¡­¡± ¡°Brother, does Song ZhenYi¡¯s death have anything to do with you?¡± Gu MingYue asked in a soft voice and her expression was calm and natural, as if confirming an unimportant matter. ¡°I¡­¡­¡± Shen Rong wanted to deny it and swear that it had nothing to do with him, but under her quiet but piercing stare, he realized that he had lost his voice and was unable to speak deceitful words. ¡°Where is HanYi now?¡± Gu MingYue did not care about the man¡¯s changing expressions, and she continue her question with a longing look. That¡¯s right, HanYi! Shen Rong felt as if he had grasped an important point, Gu MingYue would definitely stay for the child¡­¡­ ¡°Xiao Yue, HanYi had been crying a lot recently, demanding to see his mother. He had lost a lot of weight and his eyes were red with tears every day. Do you want to see him?¡± He described the child¡¯s situation in a sympathetic tone as he tried to coax her off the window sill. He stretched out his hand in an inviting gesture as he nced at her softly with a look of anticipation. ¡°HanYi is brother¡¯s child, and I believe brother can definitely take good care of him.¡± Gu MingYue paused for a second to grin at him, ¡°After all, brother took so much energy and effort to get him back, right?¡± Her grin filled him with dread and he wanted to rush over to her side immediately and carry her back to the hospital bed. Her every movement almost brought his heart up to his throat, and for a moment, he did not know what to answer. Would she respond with a disappointed look if he said no? But if he said yes, she would definitely¡­ ¡°This is the kind of weather for goodbyes.¡± Gu MingYue said in a soft and cheerful voice before stretching out her arms as if to embrace nothingness. Shen Rong¡¯s eyes widened in shock at her gesture. Damn it! Why didn¡¯t he choose a lower floor or a suite without a window when he was choosing her ward¡­ It was inevitable because he had been so panicked at that time that he had not stopped to consider such possibilities. And after settling her in, he rushed out to buy some daily necessities that might be useful for her. ¡°Xiao Yue, pleasee down. I promise that I will give you anything you want.¡± For the first time, a panicked look shed across Shen Rong¡¯s face. His anxiety and panic were all conveyed to Gu MingYue from the changing expressions on his face and eyes. ¡°Ah¡­ It¡¯s toote, brother, you can never give me what I truly want¡­ Because you had already destroyed it personally with your own hands~¡± The corners of her mouth slid up into a strange smile as she nced at the man¡¯s desperate and pleading face. For a moment, a perverted pleasure rose from her heart and she realized that it was somewhat an interesting thing to look at another person¡¯s tormented face. No wonder Shen Rong enjoyed it so much¡­ Gu MingYue¡¯s figure seemed to ovep with the woman dressed in hospital clothes in Shen Rong¡¯s memories. At that time, the woman was also in the hospital and staring at him from the window sill. The woman, who had a loving and gentle face, had smiled at him regretfully, ¡°Ah Rong, I¡¯m so sorry¡­¡± Shen Rong felt as if time was going bonkers, and for a while, he could not distinguish the past from the present. ¡°Brother, do you love me?¡± Gu MingYue looked at him suddenly with a serious expression, ¡°Can you forgo other women for me?¡± Her words seemed to give rise to an infinite hope within Shen Rong¡¯s heart, and he blurted out his response without any hesitation while his eyes on her were focused and affectionate, ¡°Xiao Yue, I love you. Pleasee down from the windowsill, I promise that I will never have another woman in the future. Please, Xiao Yue, I¡¯m sorry. Please give me a chance to correct my wrongdoings, Xiao Yue, you¡¯re all I have¡­¡­¡± ¡°Brother had many rtives and even a loving wife! How can I be all that you have?¡± The woman smiled contently with her eyebrows raised up in delight, as if she had heard some pleasing words from him. You¡¯re the only one I love, and you¡¯re all that¡¯s left of my heart¡­ Without you, I¡¯ll be alone in this world¡­ I¡¯ll be nothing but a walking dead¡­ You¡¯re the only one who possessed my reality and my true self¡­ Shen Rong repeated these words over and over again in his heart. His eyes were red and he slowly bent down to kneel on the cold floor. ¡°Xiao Yue, it¡¯s all my fault, you can punish me however you want to. Here, I have a fruit knife. Come here and vent your anger on me. Brother is willing to pay you back all that you have suffered, Xiao Yue¡­ Please¡­ Don¡¯t leave me alone in this world¡­¡± But s, the only response to his pitiful pleas was the woman¡¯s lingering words, ¡°Goodbye, brother~¡± And under the brilliant sunlight that she could no longer see, the woman shut her eyes close, and lean forward. And as she fell, her hair fluttered beautifully in the air, while a carefree smile spread over her face, as sweet as if she had finally fulfilled a certain wish. As for Shen Rong, he had rushed over to the window sill as fast as he could the moment he noticed her actions, however, he did not even touch the corners of her clothes and instead, was forced to watch her body crash onto the ground below. In the short seconds of freefall, words shed through Gu MingYue¡¯s mind. ¡®Love arises suddenly and it runs deep. The living would die, and the dead would be reborn, however, the living and the dead would no longer meet.¡¯ Or maybe it was ¨C ¡®Deep hatred for not knowing what to do, and the difficulty of forgetting the present to mourn the past.¡¯ She could still hear Shen Rong¡¯s painful howl of grief, and that was sufficient for her. And that¡¯s the end for this BE arc! ? However, Chapter 60 would be the Extra chapter assigned to this arc, so stay tuned if you wish to know what happened to the characters in this world after Gu MingYue left. Let me know what you think of this arc in thements below! Not gonna lie but though the snusnu was delish, the plot sorta left a bad taste in my mouth. Now I need me some HE arcs ??? Chapter 40: Raising a Bride (1) ¨X¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T ¡ï ¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨[ Congrattions onpleting the mission. Received: 0 skill points Received: 0 reward points Please prepare yourself for the next mission, starting in¡­ Three¡­ Two¡­ One¡­ Teleportation starts¡­ ¨^¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T ¡ï ¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨a Gu MingYue felt her soul being sucked away from her body, instantly relieving her of the excruciating pain of having her internal organs punctured as her bones shattered within her body. As the countdown ended, she was instantly sent into the next mission and she felt her soul fusing with a young girl¡¯s body. The endless mountains soared in the distance, while the running stream nearby was clean and the trees shook beautifully around her. The moment she opened her eyes, tears welled up within Gu MingYue¡¯s eyes and streamed down her cheeks like a broken pipe. ¡°Don¡¯t cry¡­ A person cannot be resurrected from the dead.¡± A man¡¯s deep voice sounded behind her as he patted her thin and slim shoulders with his huge scorching hand. And in response, Gu MingYue raised her tear-stained face towards him to inspect the man¡¯s face. This was undoubtedly a tall and powerful man, who had a strong and sturdy body, in fact, Gu MingYue¡¯s new body merely reached his chest level. The man had a broad chest and a majestic temperament, while his facial features were sharp and distinct, with a hint of coldness within the hard edges of his face. He also had a honey-likeplexion, with the luster glow of amber, while his nose was high and his lips were pressed tightly together. Right now, a solemn and cold expression could be seen on his face. However, upon receiving the background information about this world, it was hard to believe that such a handsome and dignified-looking man was merely a son born to a mistress, and because he was no longer able to stand the unfair treatment from his family, he finally left and settled down deep within the mountains, making a living from hunting prey and selling them in the market. His name was Xie MingLang, and he was the mission target of this world. He was the adoptive father of Gu MingYue¡¯s current body, and was initially raised to be the future bride for his son, who had passed away from illness a few days ago. The body that Gu MingYue now inherited used to be a beggar on the streets, and Xie MingLang, who had gone into town a few years back, noticed her pitiful self and decided to adopt her from the streets. At that time, the child was about four to five years ago. Her skin was dark and bruised up, while her rags clothing was torn in many ces as she fought with some stray dogs over leftover food, growling like a fierce little beast. Xie MingLang had run into her and found her pitiful, thinking that the child was a boy, he could bring her home as a childhood friend to his sickly son. But it was not until he brought her into the bathroom for a wash that he realized that the beggar child that he had brought home was a girl. And so, he named her Xie Yi and raised her as his own daughter. But at the same time, she would be the childhood friend and future bride of his son, Xie Zhang. After several years, to everyone¡¯s surprise, Xie Yi gradually grew up into a beautiful youngdy. Never would Xie MingLang have imagined that the thin and skinny bag of bones he found on the streets, would grow up into such a charming youngdy. Xie Yi had a petite figure, with a small round face and with rosy pink cheeks. Her brows were identically shaped and she had a pair of huge brown eyes that sparkled brightly, as if stars lived within them. Her skin had long since recovered from the previous malnourished brown to a jaded white tone, and though she had spent years living in the mountains with her adoptive father and brother, her skin remained pale and silky, with a healthy pinkish glow to it. Furthermore, as she was not restricted like the otherdies of this ancient period, she had developed a wild and natural temperament throughout the years, and it was as if there was infinite energy contained within her exquisite little body. She was cheeky and active by nature, and she loved running around through the mountains and the forests, so she had developed a strong and lean figure, giving her curves and shapes that otherdies her age would not have. It¡¯s a pity that Xie Zhang was not fortunate to have lived long enough to marry this unique little beauty¡­¡­ In front of them rested a simple earthen tomb, with only a handmade wooden stake to mark the tomb¡¯s identity. Within the tomby Xie Lang, who was merely thirteen years old this year. He had always been sickly and as a father, though Xie MingLang had always been mentally prepared, he had not expected his only son to catch a cold in the middle of summer and passed away a few dayster. ¡°Daddy, I¡¯m really sad. When I think of the fact that I can never meet him again, my heart hurt so much that it was as if someone had stabbed it countlessly with a sharp knife.¡± Gu MingYue fell into the man¡¯s strong arms and wept her heart out, ¡°I can¡¯t help but wish I could leave the world with him.¡± Xie MingLang¡¯s eyes shed in a moment of weakness, and before anyone could notice, the tears subsided as quickly as they had appeared. But perhaps he had been born with undeveloped facial nerves, his face remained cold and stiff, without a hint of sadness within as he patted the girl¡¯s weak and trembling back infort. It was summer right now in this mission world, and the weather was extremely hot, but Gu MingYue felt as if her body was permanently frozen¡­ Even her palms felt as if it was permanently enclosed in ice! As for Xie MingLang, though he might not seem like it, he was actually in pain deep within because the worst thing a parent could endure was to send off their children into the afterlife. His expressions might be unable to vividly express his grief, but he had lost a lot of weight these few days, and the bup shirt that used to fit perfectly on his body now seemed a little oversized. However, the weeping girl who was buried within his arms reminded him that he had no choice but to cheer up from the pain of losing his son, because if he was, too, overwhelmed by grief, who would take care of Xie Yi? When Gu MingYue cried enough, she raised her head from the man¡¯s arms and looked up at his face with red eyes. Her entire face was apricot pink and her little nose was scarlet red as she took in deep breaths to calm down her grief. Xie MingLang felt sorry that she had to endure this at such a young age, and was also a little worried about her current situation because ordinary families withdies her age would¡¯ve started searching and preparing her for marriage. She was to be Xie Zhang¡¯s wife, as the two children had grown up together and got along harmoniously, and they would¡¯ve been a perfect pair when they grew up. However, now that Xie Zhang was gone, and there weren¡¯t many families in the mountains with a fine young man of the right age, it was difficult for him to search for a person that would be deserving of her. In the first half of his own life, Xie MingLang had never experienced any affection from his own family, hence, right when he turned fifteen, the young adult left his house and entered the mountains to hunt for a living and lived in istion happily. Not long after that, another hunter visited him and requested Xie MingLang to marry his daughter, who was of a simr age. Xie MingLang never had a particr taste for women, but he figured that it would be better for him to build a family earlier, so he agreed to the hunter¡¯s proposal. Both sides were poor, so the two merely had a small feast at home and after finishing a simple set of marriage procedures, they were considered married. The woman did not look particrly beautiful, however, she was virtuous and hardworking, and the two of them get along peacefully. Xie MingLang had once thought that he would live a normal but fulfilled life with her, however, it was as if her body could not handle the burden of giving birth, because after Xie Lang was born, she was constantly bedridden and sick, and finally passed on after two years. Xie MingLang grew up without family affection, so he had always been eager towards it. And after his wife passed away, he valued every second spent with Xie Lang, and three yearster, Xie Yi. He cherished and adore both children, and now that one of them was gone, the remaining adopted daughter was now his top priority in life. ¡°Let¡¯s return home.¡± The man¡¯s deep and hoarse voice sounded above her and she felt the big palm patting her head softly infort, causing a new wave of clear tears to stream down from her face once again, only to be wiped away gently by the worried man. Home, where is her home? Only Gu MingYue knew that she was weeping and mourning for the gentle and elegant man that she loved with her heart, the man that she could never again meet in her long and isted life. It was as if she was weeping with her soul, and Xie MingLang was deeply touched by the situation. Such an affectionate and grateful child. Xie MingLang thought silently as he validated his actions of raising her all these years. Zhang Er would surely be happy and relieved to know that he was genuinely loved if his spirit was watching right now. Hoorah for our new arc! From my calctions from the avable plot, I believed that Xie MingLang got married when he was fifteen, so I would assume that he was around sixteen when Xie Zhang was born. MC should be of the same age as Xie Zhang, so now that she was twelve, ML should be 28! Please keep in mind that this is an ancient china setting, anddies were considered old and unsought for if they were not married with children by 15 years old. I believe this arc will be much more enjoyable and it¡¯ll somewhat soothe our hearts from the previous arc ? So enjoy~ Chapter 41.1: Raising a Bride (2) Xie MingLang¡¯s home was a humble little wooden house situated by a creek in the valley. It was a quiet ce, with beautiful looming mountains in the background and the water was clean and clear, in fact, the stream originated from the top of the mountain, where natural snow melted and eventually formed a long stream that stretched out of the valley. Gu MingYue followed the man silently and along the way, she quickly browsed through the plot of the original story. When she entered this world, her emotions were in a state of disarray, so she had not paid too much attention to the entire plot, and instead, only the important bits just so she would not behave unusually in front of Xie MingLang and give rise to suspicion. In fact, she should be grateful for the timing of it, because she was given the opportunity to mourn her grief and vent all of her negative emotions in the name of Xie Zhang. May the grief and nostalgia she had for that particr person subside and flow away together with her tears¡­ After crying, she would be able to regain her energy toplete the task at hand. At this point, Gu MingYue imagined herself to be an emotionless machine that would onlyplete tasks efficiently and would no longer have personal emotions such as love, joy, or sadness. She would transcend beyond the need for emotions and desires, and force herself to move forward with only one goal in mind. And she would use every advantage she had to achieve this. In fact, she wondered if she should¡¯ve done this a long time ago, but her own inability to let go of her newfound joy backfired on her terribly, giving her a taste of unforgettable pain and despair. If time could be reversed and if the mission could be repeated, if she saw that person again¡­ Gu MingYue felt her heart hardening into freezing ice and her mind bing unusually calm. The mission target was just yet another man¡­ And for a person whose heart no longer beat with colors, she could easily achieve twice the results with half the effort if she made full use of her given advantages toplete the task. For someone who no longer considered themselves a human, what else did she need to worry about? Gu MingYue carefully ran through the original plot in her mind. In the plot, the officially recognized love interest for Xie MingLang was a woman named Hui Niang, who was married to a wealthy widower. Hui Niang was in her early twenties, with a charming and graceful demeanor, and when she spoke, it was as if her voice was coated inyers of honey, causing her to be extremely popr with the men around her. And because Hui Niang had a lot of ways and methods of dealing with men, she managed to hold full control of her husband¡¯s properties within her palms. Hence, when she became a widow within two years of marrying into the wealthy businessman¡¯s family, her luxurious lifestyle did not change thereof. After bing a widow, Hui Niangquickly sold off all of her family¡¯s properties, dismissed all of the original servants in the family, and re-selected new ones from the human-trade merchant before settling down in Ji Jiang City, where Xie MingLang and his children lived. Hui Niang bought a big mansion, and she spent her days hooking up with handsome young men in the city. In fact, for a woman who was born and raised in this era, Hui Niang was indeed a bold person. She would often drink and have fun with the men in the city with no regard for her own reputation at all. It might also be due to the chaotic world that they lived in right now. The Central ins were divided into sixteen small countries, each with its own army forces. And because the previous unity no longer existed, the people were used to wars breaking out everywhere and human lives were unimportant. At such times when themon people were fearful and depressed, many chose to put aside the shackles of philosophy and religion, and instead, spoke and acted unrestrainedly, hence developing this free and easy attitude toward life. They craved and cherished everything that would provide emotional value as no one knew when their lives would end, so many chose to spend their remaining days however they liked. This is also an era where wine was already discovered, and many chose to be intoxicated with alcohol, and their pursuit of culture, beauty, and pleasure had also reached an unprecedented level. This had caused Hui Niang to be exceptionally popr with young men, because not only was she a charming beauty, she too had some talents in creating poems and arts. How could anyone not rejoice under such a talented beauty? Contrary to themon people, the nobles chose to ce greater importance on the view of the entire family, and in order to maintain their noble lineage, the nobles developed the attitude of neglecting their concubines and their children as they were of inferior bloodlines, sometimes treating them worst than the family servants. After having his life endangered by his so-called ¡®family¡¯, Xie MingLang had chosen to leave and lived in seclusion within the mountains and forest. After his wife passed away, he spent most of his time raising his two children alone for years. He had no way ofmunicating with young women and lived a life like an ascetic monk. One day, Hui Niang and her handmaiden decided to enter the forest to enjoy thendscape but ended up losing their way in the forest and unintentionally reaching the valley near the creek. She was then identally bitten by a poisonous water snake by the stream, and Xie MingLang appeared like an angel to save her life. He had sucked out the poisonous blood from her ankle with his mouth and then carried her all the way home before carefully washing her wounds and bandaging them. Xie MingLang¡¯s looks were not widely sought after, because in this era¡¯s aesthetics, most women craved men who were as pale as snow with a thin and skinny frame. Meanwhile, Xie MignLang was tall and strong, with healthy honey-tanned skin and a lean but muscr body. And though his face was handsome and cold, his words and deed were not vulgar, and instead, very polite and gentlemanly. The beautiful and affectionate Hui Niang had fallen in love with him at first sight, and started pursuing him with her ways. Under such circumstances, how could he endure the seduction of such a mature and charming beauty? After that, the remaining plot was basically clich¨¦. Hui Niang ended up marrying Xie MingLang, and both he and Xie Yi moved into Hui Niang¡¯s mansion within Ji Jiang City. However, as soon as Hui Niang realized that her adopted daughter was so much more beautiful than herself, she instantly decided that Xie Yi was an eyesore. Hence, under the pretense of a mother¡¯s goodwill, she quickly married Xie Yi off to a wealthy man in the city, who was infamous for torturing and murdering women. Xie Yi eventually died of a ¡®sudden illness¡¯ not long after getting married to the wealthy man, while Xie MingLang, who had been kept in the dark about the real cause of her death, was unaware of what happened to Xie Yi. As the saying goes, a stepmother would bring about a stepfather¡­ It seemed that this was still the eternal truth of the world. Gu MingYue was twelve years old and her body was already showing signs of a bloomingdy. At this time, Hui Niang had just gotten married to the wealthy widow, so the original plot had not yet unfolded, giving her plenty of room to make her moves. After long consideration, she was determined to take advantage of Xie MingLang¡¯s love and fondness for her, his remaining family member, to eventually pursue an intimate rtionship with him. Hence, she needed to change his perception of her, from an adopted daughter to that of a woman that he can embrace with his heart and body. Gu MingYue looked down at her petite body speechlessly, but decided to fight for it anyway! A lolita vs uncle rtionship had always been surreptitiously sought for among many, this was what she found out from the novels she had read in her previous life. Her young and wless body had just begun developing, and such a young body could easily arouse a man¡¯s sexual desire, as the man would have the opportunity to raise and bloom the girl into the specific flower he preferred, and many men might subconsciously hope to have such an opportunity. This was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, that would be enjoyed by Xie MingLang in the near future. Gu MingYue had initially felt uneasy about this, as she had still not yet fully recovered from the modern morals that she had gotten ustomed to, but she had quickly convinced herself otherwise. This was a time and era where women were considered mature after their first bleeding, and were expected to be married with children by fifteen¡­ Whatsmore, wasn¡¯t she herself originally from such an era too?¡­ I was busy with work yesterday so I didn¡¯t manage to trante anything ? It seems as if our MC is he not used to going back to the ancient days with her modernized culture ? Hell, if I went back in time, I would die within one day of not having my phone with me ngl¡­ Chapter 41.2: Raising a Bride (2) The dwellings in the valley by the creek consisted of a few simple houses made of stone and wood, surrounded by fences covered with thorns. And though it looked simple, the construction was actually extremely strong and sturdy. Bamboos and flowers were nted in their fenced courtyard, swaying and rustling to the gentle breeze while the sun shone down warmly. Gu MingYue walked into the courtyard, inhaling the fragrance of the flowers while Xie MingLang went to pick up his hunting equipment before going into the mountains to hunt for prey. To the right side of the main hall was Gu MingYue¡¯s room, while the left side of the main hall used to be her fiance, Xie Zhang¡¯s room. The kitchen was connected to the back of the main hall, with a small entrance that leads to the vegetable garden in the backyard and another small room for storing firewood. Though slightly small, the kitchen was well equipped, and there was also a backflow ditch that leads from the creek that brings in water, so in the past, it was extremely convenient for them to boil water for medicine and cooking. Gu MingYue looked around the room and noticed that the furniture and utensils were all crafted out of wood and bamboo. In fact, there were traces of handicraft on them, and from the look of it, the materials were all naturally wild, so she suspected that all of these had been handcrafted by Xie MingLang himself. Xie MingLang lived in a separate wing close to the entrance of the courtyard, and unlike theirs, his room was not connected to the main hall. The room was neither huge nor small, but it was neat and tidy. There were also some polished weapons that gleamed coldly by the door, so that if a wild beast ever broke through their fences and into their courtyard, he would be able to react swiftly. Ingenious, caring, and taciturn middle-aged man withcking facial expressions¡­ He would¡¯ve been extremely popr with the women in her previous mission world¡­ Gu MingYue nodded to herself. After visiting all the rooms in the courtyard, she spent her remaining day sewing. She noticed that Xie Yi would sometimes embroider some handkerchiefs and process the fur from Xie MingLang¡¯s prey so that he could sell them off in the market. Her efforts earned the family quite a small ie, which could be exchanged for daily necessities and rice. Gu MingYue held Xie Yi¡¯s embroidery and inspected her skills thoroughly, before deciding that she had to hide her actual skill level for the time being¡­ In fact, there was a significant difference in their embroidery work, and it was not possible for Xie Yi, who had an ordinary skill level, to suddenly be capable of crafting something so fancy and exquisite. She would definitely be suspected to be a fake or a ghost that was possessing Xie Yi¡¯s body (though that was really the case¡­) And people in this era were extremely superstitious, and they would surely be afraid. With his body coated with sweat and a faint scent of blood, Xie MingLang returned in the evening with prey that had already been cleaned and processed. After cing the few pheasants and hares carefully on the dining table, he went outside to wash by the stream. Gu MingYue took the game to the kitchen for a brief preservative treatment so that they could be stored for a longer time, before putting them in a ventted area to dry. This was one clear advantage of having a hunter in the family, because, except for the cold winter, there was usually no shortage of meat. Furthermore, as they live by the creek, they would sometimes fish up some fish and shrimp for a snack. Gu MingYue was satisfied when she learned of this, and after picking some fresh vegetables and fruits from the garden, she quickly fried two tes of delicious-looking home-cooked dishes and brought them to the dining table together with a pot of porridge. In fact, the reason why Gu MignYue had cooked porridge was that, after living in the modern world for years, she was not used to using a manual stove and identally ruined the white rice that she had initially wanted to prepare¡­ When Xie MingLang ate today¡¯s dishes, which were extremely tasty and aromatic, he somewhat felt as if today¡¯s food were a little different from the past, in terms of appearance and taste. He did not know how to describe the feeling, but as he had always been used to eating nd and astringent food, to suddenly have his food changed into such delicious dishes took him a while to get used to. He nced tenderly at Gu MingYue, who was chewing onto her food gracefully, and suddenly felt a sense of relief that his daughter had grown up into a fine youngdy. It seemed that she had suddenly matured ever since Xie Zhang¡¯s death, and had be much more sensible and responsible in just mere days. After doing the dishes, Gu MingYue went ahead and took a shower with the pipe outside the kitchen, before she returned to her room and waited patiently for midnight toe. It was extremely cold in the mountains at night, and Gu MingYue intentionally removed her quilt so that her body will freeze in the midnight air. As the moon hung brightly in the dark sky, she put on a nightdress and made her way toward Xie MingLang¡¯s room, letting down the bamboo door lock and pushing open his door slightly. Xie MingLang had always been a light sleeper, and he had woken up as soon as Gu MingYue arrived at his doorsteps. Thinking that it was a small intruding animal, he sat up instantly and reached for the knife resting against his door. However, as soon as the moonlight shone through the door, he noticed that the figure was that of a girl. The girl was in a mauve nightdress while her long knee-length ck hair hung loosely behind her back. Her round eyes were huge and her cherry-tinted lips were slightly apart, as if she had been frightened by the intimidating person within the room. The moonlight was bright and tender, like sparkling flowing water in the stream, while the wind brought in the quiet fragrance from the courtyard, which was mixed with the unique body fragrance of the girl, making it seem as if she was a fairy who had identally fallen into the human world that others can¡¯t help but feel fascinated by. This was the exact effect that Gu MingYue had been going for. ¡°Daddy, I¡­ I had a nightmare¡­ C¡­Can I sleep with daddy tonight?¡± The girl¡¯s voice was sweet with a hint of milkiness within, while she looked at him with bright shining eyes, as if full of hope. It took a while for Xie MingLang to return to his senses, and unknowingly to himself, he nodded his chin slowly. I actually have a thing for uncles in snusnu titles ? 11/10 uncle-con team ??? Chapter 42.1: Raising a Bride (3) Xie MingLangid on his bed as Gu MingYue¡¯s small and exquisite body rested against the creek of his arms. Her body was chilly while her limbs clung tightly to the man¡¯s body for warmth. Gu MingYue was really cold as the temperature in the early summer night was still chilly, plus the fact that she had frozen herself for hours before she approached Xie MingLang¡¯s room. Hence, ignoring the fact that she needed toplete her task, Gu MingYue was extremely attached to the natural heat source that was emitting from the man¡¯s scorching body. Xie MingLang patted the little girl¡¯s back lightly, feeling as if he was back to the time when she was just a little ball. Back then, the girl would surely approach him and asked if she could sleep with him pitifully every night. She would wrap her tiny arms and legs around his abdomen too, as if afraid of being abandoned, while her tiny hands would clench against a corner of his shirt, exposing her insecurities. Then, many years had passed and the original little ball had already grown into a fine youngdy with cherry-tinted lips and jaded white skin, and it was no longer appropriate for her to sleep on his bed. Perhaps it was Zhang Er¡¯s death that made the once cheeky and naughty girl to show her vulnerable side. After all, Gu MingYue had never experienced parting from life and death situations, and the shock of Xie Zhang¡¯s death must¡¯ve felt indescribable and horrifying to her. Xie MingLang hoped that today¡¯s experience would ensure that she would treat the shortness of life preciously, though the memories and pain left by the dead to the living were usually unbearable. Although Xie Yi was abandoned by her own family as a baby and had suffered a lot in he childhood, it was extremely fortunate that she was picked up by Xie MingLang and got to live life as a real family with her adoptive father and titr fianc¨¦, which was why Gu MingYue¡¯s current performance looked reasonable and logical to Xie MingLang. It¡¯s just for tonight, and only the two of us live in this valley so it doesn¡¯t matter if others don¡¯t know. Xie MingLang thought silently as he gradually fell asleep. Except that, on the next morning, he realized that his initial thinking was terribly wrong. How was it possible that Gu MingYue would go through all of that just to get into his bed, then fall asleep peacefully and innocently? It was a pity that, at that time, this man hadn¡¯t considered this option at all ¨C that he would want to treat his adoptive daughter as his woman. The first ray of sun shone through the windows of the bedroom. ¡°Mm¡­¡­¡± Xie MingLang groaned softly as he felt as if his unspeakable parts were being caressed by a pair of small hands. The strength and movements were just right, and it made him extremelyfortable. This feeling of being served was so real that he could not believe that he was in a dream. W¡­Wait¡­ Dream!? The man who was still half asleep finally woke up in a daze, and upon realizing what Gu MingYue had done, Xie MingLang was instantly stunned in ce and he had never felt so tongue-tied as his eyes widened in shock. Because, the little girl was sitting on his bed with huge unimpeachable eyes as she innocently caressed his solid shaft with her soft and tender fingers. Xie MingLang¡¯s trousers were untied and the high-spirited giant revealed its sturdy mushroom head and shaft from the trousers that were pulled down. And following the little girl¡¯s movements, blood pulsated and it quivered excitedly, looking full of energy. ¡°Daddy, are you awake?¡± Gu MingYue nced at the man with a look of joy, but her hands did not stop moving. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Xie MingLang asked in a difficult and tortured way as his heart thumped with an indescribableplicated feeling. In fact, he felt extremely embarrassed by the fact that the little girl, whom he had always regarded as a daughter, was caressing him blood-filled avatar in her tiny hands. There was the embarrassment of having his private parts seen, together with the guilt of enjoyment and the stimting excitement that arose from taboo. Thebination of the above made him feel somewhat self-rejecting and for a moment, he felt as if he could not take on a stern stance and reprimand Gu MingYue¡¯s mind-blowing behavior. Gu MingYue had always been observant of others¡¯ expressions after being put through so much, so upon ncing at the man¡¯s face, she immediately had a faint idea in her heart. She put on a confused and worried expression, before asking worriedly, ¡°Daddy, why did your peepee swell up to such an enormous size? It feels so hot and hard, and it looked different from Brother Zhang¡¯s¡­ Is daddy sick? It must be very painful for daddy¡­ Here, Yi Er will rub it for daddy and the swelling should subside soon.¡± The little girl¡¯s words ended with a prideful pitch, as if she felt extremely clever and looked forward to being praised, while her tiny hands continued to work hard with care. Xie MingLang pursed his lips tightly together while his Adam¡¯s apple slid up and down as he swallowed his nervousness and guilt again and again. He did not know how to exin to the little girl that this was a normal phenomenon of a man¡¯s body in the morning, because, in this era, it was extremely abnormal for an adult man to be exining the physiological difference between a man and a woman to a little girl, who was almost of age. ?? Morning wood service! Chapter 42.2: Raising a Bride (3) He did not want to answer this question, because it would make him feel the forbidden guilt of using his body to poprize the affairs of men and women with his adopted daughter, but at the same time, it would not do to stay silent and ignore Gu MingYue. After an extremely long pause, Xie MingLang replied with what seemed like the safest words, ¡°I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t touch it¡­ It¡¯ll recover in a bit.¡± He answered hesitantly. Xie MingLang hurriedly removed the little girl¡¯s hands from his shaft, pulled up his pants, and jumped off the bed with his cheeks flushed and his eyes dodging guilty from Gu MingYue¡¯s face. If she continued to held his shaft in her hands, there was no way it would ¡®recover¡¯ soon, and instead, it¡¯ll definitely be more ¡®swollen¡¯ as it grow harder and bigger than before. And by then, no matter how he exined the situation to his adoptive daughter, it will feel shameless and immoral. On the other hand, Gu MingYue was still staring straight between the man¡¯s legs with a worried look as she nodded reluctantly, finally believing his words. Under his might appearance, daddy is actually quite innocent. Gu MingYue chuckled in her heart. Seducing this kind of man was surprisingly enjoyable and interesting, and no doubt that teasing him would bring her a great sense of achievement. For the rest of the day, Gu MingYue spent her days as how she would usually, while Xie MingYue was clearly avoiding any kind of contact with her, be it eye contact or physical contact. And under the puzzled eyes of the little girl, Xie MingLang felt his embarrassment soar throughout his entire body as the day passed. Judging from his adoptive daughter¡¯s expressions, it was obvious that she did not take the matter this morning to heart, and all of the awkwardness and aggravation were merely Xie MingLang¡¯s. And this was all because of the unsatisfied thing between his legs! Every time hended his gaze on her, as if having a mind of its own, his shaft would stand up energetically. Xie MingLang thought about how out of control he was of his own body and sighed with sadness. To think that he would react to a girl that he had raised as a daughter! For a while, he wondered if it was because he hadn¡¯t been with a woman for a long time. To think that he would feel such an impactful desire-like reaction after being touched by her¡­ But Xie MingLang quickly halted his thoughts as he dare not proceed in such a morbid direction. In conclusion, this day had been extremely torturous for Xie MingLang. As night fell, Xie MingLang took a few bites of rice on the dinner table swiftly before hurriedly escaping to his room, taking a deep breath and letting out a breath of relief only when the door mmed shut behind him. The day was finally over! Xie MingLang sat on his bed and revealed his unbearable hot penis and held it within his big hand, before proceeding to move his hand up and down. He thought about Gu MingYue¡¯s jaded white hands at the dining table, the same hands that were caressing him so gently this morning¡­ In fact, his shaft had hardened as soon as he saw the little girl¡¯s beautiful hands at the dining table, hence why it was such a torturous meal for him. But within his own private room, with his own hands, the man could finally relieve the taboo desires that he had endured for the entire day! Xie MingLang shut his eyes tightly together, gasping lightly as he imagined those same hands caressing the beast between his crotch, and after a while, he spurted out several waves of milky white liquid in a guilty pleasure as he left behind watermark stains on his dark-colored bedsheets. Finally relieving his desires, the man stood up from the bed and reached out for a white cloth nearby, only to be frozen in ce instantly. Because, to his horror, he saw a small face full of incredible expressions in the gap between the bamboo windows! He was seen masturbating¡­¡­ Xie MingLang¡¯s mind went nk instantly. He did not know how to deal with the current situation, and as he underwent the greatest shock of his life, he forgot to conceal the hanging shaft between his legs. But even if he was aware of it, by now, under the eyes of the young girl, he would still feel stark naked no matter how he covered himself. It was only after Gu MingYue¡¯s face disappeared from the window that the man regained his senses, and began to wonder why she had been peeping into his room. In any case, his shameful side had been exposed unreservedly, and the fact that Xie MingLang had been thinking of his adoptive daughter as he masturbated only seemed to enhance his guilt. I¡¯m an animal! He tilted his head towards the ceiling and shut his eyes tightly together in pain. A deafening knocking sounded on his door, and at the same time, the anxious and worried voice of the little girl, ¡°Daddy, open the door! Open the door!¡± Xie MingLang was puzzled as to why her voice sounded so desperate and anxious, but no matter what, it would not do to just ignore her calls, or she would definitely break down the door. Thankfully, he recovered slightly enough to put on a pair of trousers before opening the door. Though he looked calm and expressionless, Gu MingYue could notice a faint hint of red on the tips of the man¡¯s ears. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Xie MingLang¡¯s voice was a little stagnant. ¡°Daddy must be sick, right? Don¡¯t lie to me, I saw the entire thing, something as white as milk spewed from the ce where daddy urinated.¡± Her words sent him to a halt as he wondered if his ears were faulty. Xie MingLang was caught off guard as Gu MingYue pounced toward him and slipped a nimble little hand within his trousers and pulled out a slippery and semi-soft shaft. Gu MingYue leaned her head downward and inhaled deeply, her nose twitching in response, as the scent of the milky liquid was somewhat musky. But though it did not smell like pus, as she had imagined it to be, she was still concerned about Xie MingLang¡¯s health. ¡°Daddy.¡± Gu MingYue raised her head and called out to the silent man, ¡°All of these came out from you, please tell me, are you terminally ill? Are you going to cruelly leave me behind soon, just like Brother Zhang?¡± Tears shed within the little girl¡¯s bright eyes, and Xie MingLang would definitely be moved by her reliance on him, if he could ignore the milky white semen that had ¡®identally¡¯ got onto the tip of her nose! In a low voice, Xie MingLang cursed himself with all the profanities that he knew of, because as he stared at her stained nose, the shameless beast caught in her hand began to grow in size once again. SNEAKY FL WE HAVE HERE! I can imagine the cum that she ¡®identally¡¯ gotten on her nose omfg ?????? Chapter 43.1: Raising a Bride (4) Xie MingLang widened his eyes and stared at the ceiling in a daze, unable to fall asleep at all as the girl rested sweetly against his shoulders on the bed. He had decided that he would only allow Gu MingYue to sleep in his room the night before, so what exactly happened to lead to this? There was a sweet and wless smile on the corners of her lips as she slept, but it was also this small and delicate mouth that had eaten the entirety of his sinful penis not long ago, and swallowed the thick white liquid that had sprayed from the tip. Maybe I was really a beast that coveted and developed a desire for my own adopted daughter¡­ Xie MingLang¡¯s brows furrowed into a deep frown as he was deeply tormented by the condemnation of his conscience. In the evening, after realizing that he had been seen masturbating by his adopted daughter, the only emotions left within him should¡¯ve been guilt and embarrassment. However, as the little girl held him in her hands with her face full of innocence and worries, his shameless shaft instantly had an unweed erection¡­ At that time, Gu MingYue had squatted in front of the man, who was in a state of turmoil, and pointed at the tip of his shaft while saying in a sob, ¡°Daddy, the part where you use to pee is hard and solid again¡­ It¡¯s so hot, and something wet is flowing out from the tip.¡± And without waiting for the man to respond, she stretched out her hand and grabbed the shaft within her palms gently. ¡°If Yi Er helped to squeeze out the white pus, will daddy¡¯s illness get better?¡± Her voice was sweet and every syble that formed from her cherry-tinted lips seemed as if it was lighting mes on the man¡¯s body. Though his mind was awake and conscious, it was as if he was incapable of controlling his body. He took a small step forward involuntarily, bringing the tip of his fleshy shaft near the little girl¡¯s cheek before caressing her soft and pink cheeks softly with his calloused fingertips. ¡°Yes, daddy is sick. Is Yi Er willing to help daddy rub out the liquid every day? If you do, daddy will certainly get well soon.¡± He answered hoarsely in a deep and painful voice. ¡°Oh, so was daddy treating yourself just now?¡± A look of sudden realization shed through the little girl¡¯s face at his words. Xie MingLang nodded his head in response and pushed his thumb into her slightly opened lips, before asking tentatively, ¡°Yi Er, would you help daddy suck out the pus?¡± Gu MingYue nodded happily at his words, this man had fallen into her sweet and sinful trap as she had intended him to, so the next part of the n might start to proceed smoothly. Xie MingLang had no way to know what she was truly thinking. All he saw was her worried little expression changing into joy before instantly covering his shaft with her small mouth as she sucked him carefully, causing both sides of her cheeks to be t, unintentionally exuding an obscene expression. ¡°Wrap the rest of the shaft with your hands.¡± Xie MingLang panted as he instructed Gu MingYue how to please himself. His expressions wereplicated, as ifbined with an extremely stimting satisfaction and a deep self-loathing vibe. To think that he was instructing his adopted daughter, who was merely twelve years old and still at the age where she was full of admiration for her father, to lick his personal parts with her young lips. He felt as if he was trapped eternally in this immoral pleasure while inwardly, he spurned his deviant self endlessly. ¡°Daddy, it¡¯s sho bihg.¡± Gu MingYue swallowed the beastly shaft with great effort and sucked vigorously with her mouth, while caressing and stroking the bottom part of the shaft with her tender hands and asionally rubbing the two sacks of balls beneath from time to time. In fact, Gu MingYue had to admit that this man had the most hideous penis among all that she had experienced before. The shaft stood out aggressively among the strands of rough and messy pubic hair, while the outer skin was of a darker shade. And on the tip of the mushroom head, clear fluids were constantly being secreted as she licked and sucked him thoroughly. ¡°Mm, don¡¯t stop.¡± Xie MingLang gasped breathlessly. He supported the little girl¡¯s head with his big palms and could not help but sway and thrust ording to the tempo she was on. And though Gu MingYue tried her best to open her mouth wide, half of the terrifying shaft was still exposed outside and she had to use her tongue to twirl around him to make up for it. The man¡¯s stamina was far too superior, and it was causing Gu MingYue to suffer quite a bit. After working tirelessly for what felt like forever, her face and lips were already sore and numb from all the licking and sucking, and she could no longer feel her legs, which were in a squatting position since they started. And after all of this, there was still no slightest indication that he was even near his limit! She instantly decided to switch to a more rxed strategy, and so, Xie MingLang watched the silver saliva thread connecting them together as the little girl spit out his shaft from her mouth, ¡°Daddy, am I sick too?¡± She asked softly in fear. The man did not understand her words, but he hurriedly pulled her up from the squatting position and nced carefully at her from head to bottom, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He asked. An obvious blush crawled up her face as she tugged coyly at the corner of her clothes, ¡°Daddy, Yi Er¡¯s body feels weird, is Yi Er suffering from the same illness as daddy?¡± Gu MingYue asked in a low and trembling voice. Enjoy~ Chapter 43.2: Raising a Bride (4) Gu MingYue was extremely embarrassed because as someone who wished to take care of a sick patient, how can she fall sick too? Xie MingLang¡¯s heartbeat elerated at her words, and his Adam¡¯s apple moved up and down as he swallowed his saliva nervously, ¡°The same illness?¡± ¡°Yes¡­ Erm¡­ The ce where Yi Er urinated feels very strange.¡± Gu MingYue¡¯s expressions were filled with an awkward unease. She somehow knew that ady shouldn¡¯t show such a shameful ce to another person easily, because, since young, Xie MingLang had always reminded her to not imitate Xie Zhang¡¯s behavior of urinating in public. It¡¯s different for men, and due to the fact that her daddy and brother would always take a shower near the creek, it did not feel inappropriate to watch their private parts at all. In a way, this could be seen as the failure of a single dad on raising a daughter. Besides feeding and taking care of Xie Yi, as a man whocked family care, Xie MingLang had absolutely no idea how to raise a daughter at all, or what to teach her as she grew into different stages of her life. Even Xie Yi¡¯s embroidery work, which was barely eptable in this time and era, was the result of a few days of teaching from an aunt that Xie MingLang had hired from another vige on the other side of the mountains. Speaking of which, perhaps it was because they did not spend much time together, the honest and nice aunt had not noticed Xie MingLang¡¯sck in raising his daughter. In any case, except for some basic sense of shame, Xie Yi would not understand anything else. And this was a key point that Gu MingYue had firmly grasped, and proceeded with her pretense to be ignorant of such things so that she could tease the man. Most importantly, though their rtionship was that of a father and daughter, they were not bounded by blood. And throughout the ages, men and women of all kinds would easily fall in love with each other. Gu MingYue¡¯s shy and abashed looks were driving the man crazy. ¡°What do you mean by strange?¡± Unable to stand the scorching dryness within his mouth, Xie MingLang dampened his lips slightly as he asked. ¡°It feels wet underneath, but Yi Er does not have the feeling when one is urinating¡­¡± The little girl answered with a puzzled voice. At this point, Xie MingLang felt as if his heart was thumping so hard against his chest that it would fall out of his body. If he understood correctly, the wetness at her crotch would mean that she had, too, unknowingly developed feelings for him and her body had reacted naturally to his! If this is the case, this meant that he was no longer the only abnormal person here, because both of them are the same¡­ Xie MingLang felt as if the guilt within his heart was lessening upon realizing that the other party was having the same signs of abandoning their moral values, and his tensed nerves slowly calmed. ¡°Let daddy have a look.¡± The man picked up the little girl and ced her on the bed, he reached under her dress to untie her trousers and stipped off her panties before spreading her legs apart. Gu MingYue leaned back on her elbows to support her body as her dress was pushed up and piled up around her waist while her legs were spread apart in a split, revealing her innocent and pink parts. It was entirely smooth and full, with extremely thin fine hairs and no hanging lips could be seen from the tight slit in the middle. It was as if she was a full-grown bud, waiting to finally bloom into the most beautiful flower. And now, the cute bud was stained with the sparkling glow of translucent liquid. Xie MingLang could not count the times he had seen his little daughter¡¯s genitals in the earlier years as he showered her, but this was the first time in his life that he had watched her erotic young parts as a man, and for a moment, he could not move his eyes away from the tiny tuft of fine hair on the area above her clitoris. He had stopped giving her a shower as soon as the little girl was old enough to take care of her own hygiene, and it had been several years since the man saw her plump and tender parts. Xie MingLang realized that her genitals had also undergone some changes, such as the growing fine hair and the hidden flesh within had also changed into a brighter color. Xie MingLang reached out a shaky finger and gently scraped her trembling bottom lips, before moving his finger upwards to press down on the swollen bud above, instantly causing the little girl to let out a coquettish moan as she kicked her legs in shock while new nectar oozed out from her. ¡°Daddy, not there¡­ A¡­Ah¡­¡± As if she had never felt such a strange sensation before, the little girl panicked and tried to push away the big hand that was ¡®checking¡¯ the parts between her thighs. However, Xie MingLang¡¯s ears were filled with nothing but the melodious tone that was triggering all the senses in his body. His eyes were glued only to her seductive virgin plump flower and his nose was filled with the chaotic scent of her overflowing nectar. After a moment¡¯s pause, he lowered his head as he watched her twitching pussy in fascination, as if it was a valuable item that was carefully crafted, before mping his lips over it. ¡°D¡­Don¡¯t lick there¡­ A¡­Ah~ Daddy, Yi Er feels really weird, so don¡¯t lick it anymore¡­ A¡­Ah~¡± Gu MingYue stretched out her hands to push against the head that was buried between her thighs. He was licking with no skills while letting out loud slurping sounds as he consumed her, and the seductive noises that he made were enough to trigger her body further. Even though she might seem like it, Gu MingYue was not an innocent little girl who did not understand these things. So naturally, she could not stand his teasing and wanted the man to stop exploring her parts with his scorching hot but soft tongue. ¡°Yi Er is ill.¡± Xie MingLang said with a serious face, and if it wasn¡¯t for the contents that he spoke, Gu MingYue almost thought she was diagnosed with a fatal illness, ¡°Yi Er needs to be treated, like daddy.¡± ¡°A¡­Ah¡­¡± ¡°The more liquid you leak, the faster you¡¯ll get better.¡± The tip of the man¡¯s tongue slid through the gap between the girl¡¯s plump flesh, searching for the narrow hole to enter. ¡°E¡­En¡­¡± At this point, Gu MingYue could not deny that this man was talented. To think that he could lie with an expressionless look and a t voice, and still look extremely convincing. ¡°A¡­Ah¡­ Is it okay for daddy¡­ A¡­Ah~ to eat it? E¡­En¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s not dirty, and daddy wants you to recover quickly.¡± The man responded to her words as he devoured her, swallowing herrge amount of addictive fragrant juices. ¡°Then, how about daddy¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°Yi Er can eat it too.¡± The man got up and knelt on the bed on one leg, before pressing the erected giant against Gu MingYue¡¯s soft cheeks. Chapter 44: Raising a Bride (5) ¡°A¡­Ah¡­¡­¡± Gu MingYue¡¯s milky white body was stark naked as she sat on top of Xie MingLang¡¯s face, her soft buttcheeks in intimate contact with his actual cheeks. Meanwhile, the man¡¯s hot and warm tongue slipped between her petals and stirred deep within her leaking cave, causing erotic slurping noises to echo throughout the room. Most of Xie MingLang¡¯s face was buried between his little daughter¡¯s stic and full buttocks while his two rough palms squeezed and kneaded her buttcheeks like dough. The tip of his nose would asionally rub against the crease of her pinkish chrysanthemum hole, causing the little girl, who was swallowing his intimating stem, to let out muffled moans as her entire mouth was blocked. This daily routine of ¡®healing the illness¡¯ hadsted for nearly a year. Xie MingLang had med himself initially, and tried to address this issue self-critically. How could he do such morally uneptable things to his little daughter who was too young to understand anything? He even tried his hardest to resist the sexual attraction he had for Gu MingYue. After the night when it all started, though he knew it was hopeless, Xie MingLang had tried to make ast desperate struggle. For many days after that, he had strongly refused her request to sleep together at night, but each night his attempts would fail, either to her tears or her behavior of sneaking into his bed after he was fast asleep. In the first few sleepless nights, Xie MingLang had spent his entire night listening to the intermittent and pleasant insect chirpings outside the window while he pretended to be asleep, allowing the little girl¡¯s behavior of silently crawling into his bed and curling up in his arms. He was reluctant and could not bear to let go of how attached the little girl in his arms was toward him. And perhaps, once the doors of such taboo were opened, they would not be easily shut. Hence, even though Xie MingLang was confused by his behavior and despised himself for doing so, his desire for Gu MingYue grew day by day, and the lust he felt could only be coaxed by her perky little mouth. Xie MingLang and Gu MingYue were the only ones who lived so deep in the valley. They were father and daughter, but at the same time, they were, too, lovers. They embraced the private entanglement of body and limbs as it was a secret that belonged only to them, in fact, nobody can ever find out about this. And under such circumstances, their activities never failed to give the man extreme stimtion, to the point that he was willing to ept the fate of going to hell. After nearly a year of intimacy, Xie MingLang and Gu MingYue were deeply familiar with each other¡¯s bodies, and the indescribable influence and addiction to each other¡¯s physical touch. Gu MingYue was only two-thirds of the man¡¯s height, and her body was merely half the size of his body width, and at this current moment, she was sprawled on the man¡¯s stomach as she held his vigorous beast in her tiny hands while her head bobbed as she sucked it hungrily. He probed a thick finger into the little girl¡¯s fleshy walls, which were already overflowing with her love juices and stopping only when almost half his fingers sank into her depths. ¡°Yi Er¡¯s walls are bitting so tightly onto daddy¡¯s finger.¡± ¡°A¡­Ah¡­¡­ It¡¯s leaking¡­ Don¡¯t¡­ Don¡¯t plug it, daddy¡­ E¡­En¡­¡± Xie MingLang¡¯s fingers were being mped down tightly by the surrounding fleshy walls, which were extremely soft and wet, and for a moment, he could not help but imagine how ecstatic it would feel if he were to push himself within her. Restraining himself from taking the final step, and protecting his so-called morality bottom line, the man reluctantly pulled out his fingers and propped up his body as usual, before pressing his little daughter underneath his body and pushed himself into the gap between her legs. He rubbed the body of his shaft back and forth through her thighs, grinding and rubbing against her delicate and sensitive leaking flower. In fact, Xie MingLang had been the one who came up with this idea, and it was apparently the fastest way to ¡®heal¡¯ both of them. ¡°D¡­Daddy¡­ A¡­Ah¡­ S¡­Stop rubbing Yi Er¡¯s bead¡­¡­¡± The swollen tip of his beast pushed through the little girl¡¯s thigh gap and ground against her overflowing parts, separating her petals apart with each thrust. He moved at an extremely high frequency, and within moment, she was sent into an exploding climax from having her bean stimted endlessly. With an arched back, Gu MingYue¡¯s body trembled as she felt a scorching wave burst out of her body, and straight onto the body of the man¡¯s twitching shaft. Xie MingLang¡¯s sweat dripped from his forehead as he stared at his little daughter¡¯s face with a suppressed expression, and with a final push, he sprayed out his seeds onto the bedsheets underneath her body, which still crawled with a red shade from the aftermath of a climax. ¡°Yi Er¡­¡­¡± Xie MingLang lowered his body contently and hugged Gu MingYue, who was still heaving and panting heavily from her previous orgasm. He touched his sweaty foreheads to hers and enjoyed the closeness between them as their breaths entangled, before gently pecking her crimson lips tenderly. The pupils in his eyes softened as he nced at the exhausted girl beside him, as if he could never get enough of her scarlet little face. For a moment, he wished he could merge with the little girl who was currently nestled against his chest, so they would be joined in body and soul, but the remaining reason left within him was still firmly holding on and resisting the excruciating burning desire he felt¡­.. I cannot be so cruel¡­ Xie MingLang¡¯s brows were furrowed tightly together and he rested his chin on her forehead, and hidden from her sight, his eyes darkened in disappointment. ¡°Daddy?¡± Gu MingYue called out hesitantly, as if noticing the slight change in his mood. ¡°It¡¯s alright, go to sleep. We have to visit the morning market tomorrow.¡± Xie MingLang said in a somewhat strained voice as he endured the craving and decided not to say the words in his heart. ¡°Alright.¡± And so, the two bodies hugged each other as they fell asleep with their own thoughts. Had to rush some monthly reports yesterday and did not have time to trante ?? Chapter 45.1: Raising a Bride (6) The dawn of early summer was cool and chilling as the mountains were enveloped with mist and a slight breeze. Xie MingLang and Gu MingYue had already packed their belongings when the sky was still dark, and she stood by patiently as the man locked up the door of the courtyard. The bamboo basket behind his back was filled with treated pelts of various animals that they were going to sell at the morning market for a living. It would usually take the man no longer than half an hour to reach the market, however, as Gu MingYue was apanying him today, they ended up taking a lot longer than expected because her stamina was not as great as a full-grown man. In fact, though she was somewhat fit and would usually run around wildly in the valley, it had always been to dig up some edible mushrooms and wild vegetables near the creek, and not the deeper parts of the dangerous forest. In fact, ever since she arrived in this mission world, she had not had the chance to see the world outside their valley. And so, as she took in the greeneries of the forest, and listened to the chirping of the singing birds and the shuffling of the trees from the breeze, Gu MingYue took a deep breath in joy. Her footsteps slowly turned into a carefree skip, as if she was truly a wild and energetic young girl. In the past, in both her original world and the mission worlds, whenever the background setting was ancient times, it would be as if she was a caged golden canary. Regardless of her status, she was required to always stay poised and collected, and because Xie MingLang did not restrict her at all, this gave her a new sense of freedom that she had never possessed. Her smile shone brightly like a diamond, while her bright eyes gleamed with stars in them. Her face was basically beaming radiantly with happiness. Xie MingLang nced at the little girl, who was sometimes running around wildly with her arms open; sometimes stopping for a rest as she looked around curiously. It was as if the corners of her lips were permanently upturned, and her recent gloomy emotions seemed to be brightening up somewhat. And Xie MingLang knew at this moment that, whatever happens in the future, everything will be fine as long as he could stay by her side and watch her smile. The two made their way slow and steadily to town and arrived just when the market was on the verge of opening. Quickly after that, Xie MingLang and Gu MingYue found a small unupied area and began setting up their simple store, basically just spreading a brown linen mat on the ground and cing the animal pelts neatly on top of the mat. The two sat side by side on the mat as passersby approached them to ask about the price, but though many of them did inspect and touched the pelts thoroughly with their hands, their eyes kept drifting towards Gu MingYue, and it was obvious that their intentions were not fully on the pelts. Most of the people who approached to inquire about the prices of the pelts were men of all ages, and in order to take a longer look at Gu MingYue, some of them even took their time picking and choosing through the pelts. One of the more shameless ones hogged up the entire area and took a while to choose, only to pick out a very small and least outstanding piece of pelt from the pile, and after paying the corresponding amount of money, the young man had no choice but to leave reluctantly, only to turn his head back towards Gu MingYue longingly after every three steps, causing Xie MingLang to frown in anger as he clenched his fist tightly together. These little bastards dare to crave for his daughter, who was like an angel from a fairytale! But just as swiftly as it arose, his anger subsided in a blink of an eye as a darkened and gloomy expression shed through his face. Meanwhile, Gu MingYue had been staring around at the lively market curiously. She noticed the young men surrounding their mat, but how can those young and scrawny menpare to the handsome and attractive male protagonist in the mission world?¡­ Well, sometimes she would still remember the things that happened before inadvertently, but Gu MingYue knew well enough to hide the memory, that she would forever cherish, deep within her mind. Her thoughts wandered and she remembered the time she was the princess of the country in her original world. Back then, whenever she needed anything, she would merely instruct her servants to invite the shopowner directly to her pce to introduce the items that she was interested in. And even in the past few mission worlds, she had never made a public appearance on the streets such as now. But this time, she was able to sit cross-legged on the ground and observe the bustling crowd. How refreshing and interesting! Besides the filthy young men who approached them just to ogle at Gu MingYue, there were some middle-aged men whom Xie MingLang recognized as his regr customers. But still, Gu MingYue unintentionally took most of their attention away from the pelts. After sending off the regr customers with his usual expressionless and serious face, Xie MingLang turned his head towards Gu MingYue and stared at her with indescribable eyes and mixed feelings within his heart. What¡¯s gotten into him? Gu MingYue thought to herself as she endured the man¡¯s intense andplicated gaze. Little did she know that at this current moment, flickering thoughts were shing through the man¡¯s mind: Time flies, and my little daughter had grown up to be a beautiful and charming youngdy¡­ She¡¯s at the age where men would start getting attracted to her and likewise¡­ As a father, I should be happy but¡­ If only she would always belong to me¡­ If only¡­ she could be my woman¡­¡­? Trantor Note: Spring flowers are beginning to grow within our dense daddy¡¯s heart! Chapter 45.2: Raising a Bride (6) It¡¯s not easy making a living in the mountains, as it not only required a strong physique, but also knowledge of surviving in the wild and adept hunting skills. This resulted in theck of capable hunters in the area, hence Xie MingLang was able to sell all of the pelts he prepared within an hour. The man kept the money in the chest pocket within his shirt and stood up, before pulling up Gu MingYue and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, daddy will bring you to a ce.¡± Gu MingYue did not know where the man wanted to bring her, and assumed that they were going to purchase some household items, hence, she followed behind him obediently, and without long, the two stopped in front of the main entrance of a family. Xie MingLang walked up the stone steps and pulled onto the door knocker, knocking on the door gently. After a short while, someone opened the door from the inside and Gu MingYue realized that it was a clean and cheerful middle-aged woman. As soon as the woman saw Gu MingYue, her face lit up instantly and her two smiling eyes curved into a crescent-like shape as she greeted them cheerfully, ¡°Brother Xie, you¡¯re finally here.¡± Xie MingLang nodded slightly in response, before pointing towards the confused-looking Gu MingYue, ¡°This is my daughter, Xie Yi.¡± He introduced. The middle-aged woman nced at Gu MingYue from head to toe with widened eyes, before smacking her lips and said, ¡°Such a charming youngdy, you have no idea how many young men would cry and beg just to take her as their wife~ Don¡¯t worry, you can count on me, I will definitely find her a wonderful husband.¡± Gu MingYue finally realized that this middle-aged woman was actually a matchmaker. In fact, she had not expected Xie MingLang to bring her here with the n to marry her off. To be honest, it was a ridiculous idea, because the two of them had seen each other naked and slept together every night¡­ Their rtionship had already reached the point of no return, and she was no longer a pure and innocent youngdy, but this man was still in denial and was trying to deceive himself to find her an actual young man to spend her life with¡­ Gu MingYue was at a total loss for words. At this point, Xie MingLang¡¯s current action was just a selfish wish to stop himself from breaking the bottom line of human morality. He must¡¯ve somehow convinced himself that as long as they don¡¯t take the final step, even if they¡¯ve possibly done everything else, it would still not be counted as taboo. But, there was no way Gu MingYue would allow the man to make such a move. Meanwhile, after considering the middle-aged woman¡¯s words for a few minutes and struggling internally, Xie MingLang finally nodded his head in agreement and reached into his pocket for some downpayment for the matchmaking services. However, before he could do so, he was held down by a pair of smaller hands. ¡°Daddy, I don¡¯t want to marry anyone else.¡± Gu MingYue nced at him with clear ck pupils that reflected the man¡¯s figure and said in a firm tone. ¡°Ah, Miss Xie, everydy¡¯s wish is to get married, and you¡¯re already of age! Furthermore, even if your father allowed you to do so, the government would not allow it¡­ Do you wish to get your father in trouble?¡± Gu MingYue turned a deaf ear to the woman¡¯s ramblings and just stared at the man¡¯s face with firm and stubborn eyes. Of course she knew that it was illegal for a woman in this era to not marry a man and stay single after they are of age, and doing so might end up causing her entire family to be imprisoned. However, she was not afraid at all, because at such chaotic and war-filled times, it was not possible for the government to have perfect control over the household registrations, and since this Xie Yi used to be an abandoned child, there was a high chance that she was not even registered in the first ce. Not to mention that she lived deep within the mountain valleys, so nobody would find out even if she decided to live out her days there with Xie MingLang. Xie MingLang had been hesitant on this from the start, and the determination that he had forced upon himself was easily broken down under her unblinking gaze. He did not even try to convince himself further, and instead, shook his head at the middle-aged woman. And under her astonished gaze, Xie MingLang led his little daughter home. Prior to this, Xie MingLang had actually visited the matchmaker several times, but no matter how many young men the middle-aged woman presented, Xie MingLang could not help but feel that they did not deserve his wonderful daughter at all. And after much struggle, he finally decided to bring her here personally so that the matchmaker could take a good look at her and possibly find an honest and capable good husband for Gu MingYue. In fact, Xie MingLang was extremely confident about his little daughter¡¯s looks and believed that,pared to himself, an actual young man would actually do her better. But when they were at the market and he noticed all the young men were peeping and ogling at Gu MingYue with admiring and sometimes, filthy eyes, with a sinking feeling, Xie MingLang finally realized that it was too hard to bear the fact that the man who would spend the rest of his life with her would never be him¡­ So, when Gu MingYue reached out to stop him from paying, the man who already had his determination shaken, took advantage of the situation instantly and decided to follow the selfish thought of keeping her by his side for as long as possible. Such possessiveness can no longer be regarded as a father¡¯s unwillingness to let go of his daughter, and on this bright and sunny morning, Xie MingLang finally recognized his true feelings for her¡­ ¡°Daddy, can Yi Er marry daddy instead?¡± Gu MingYue walked behind the man and asked with her voice full of innocence and longing. He came to an instant halt and turned towards the smiling little girl, and like an unrestrained live volcano that was about to erupt soon, he quickly dragged the girl to a dark alley. In the alley, with one forearm against the wall behind the little girl¡¯s petite and soft body, he tilted her face up by the chin and nced intently at the little girl¡¯s beaming face with eyes as dark as ink. ¡°What did you say.¡± Xie MingLang¡¯s eyes were full of sorrow and joy, mixed with relief and uncertainty, ¡°Please repeat what you said just now¡­¡± He murmured in a low voice. ¡°Yi Er wants to marry daddy.¡± Gu MingYue responded in a firm tone, ¡°Yi Er wants to be with daddy forever.¡± ¡°Silly child.¡± Xie MingLang¡¯s scorching breath fell on her face, while the tip of his nose rubbed against her smooth cheeks tenderly as he whispered lightly, ¡°You still do not understand the meaning of marriage.¡± ¡°Yi Er does not want to marry anyone else, because Yi Er wants to be by daddy¡¯s side forever. The thought of leaving daddy hurts Yi Er¡¯s heart¡­¡± Gu MingYue¡¯s elegant brows curved into a miserable frown as she continued in a sad voice, ¡°And for some reason, Yi Er¡¯s heart would always beat fast when we are together, simrly to our ¡®treatment¡¯ sessions, Yi Er¡¯s illness seems to have worsened¡­¡­¡± ¡°Poor girl.¡± Without realizing it, Xie MingLang¡¯s lips were curved frivolously as he appreciated her expressions in an attentive manner. ¡°Daddy made Yi Er ill, and only daddy can cure Yi Er¡­¡± The little girl¡¯s voice was anxious and filled with concern. ¡°Daddy will definitely heal you.¡± Xie MingLang leaned down and kissed the honey-sweet lips softly, ¡°But healing¡­ does not prevent you from marrying¡­ D¡­Daddy will still heal Yi Er regrly¡­¡­¡± ¡°If marrying means that Yi Er cannot be with daddy all the time, then Yi Er would rather not marry at all!¡± The little girl suddenly wrapped her arms around the man¡¯s neck and buried her face within the creek of his neck, ¡°If Yi Er must marry, then Yi Er will just marry daddy.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°Hm?¡± ¡°I said, alright, marry me.¡± The man¡¯s back was facing the sun, and it was not possible to see his face clearly, but his eyes were shining brightly, like a fire burning among thorns. Thousands of thoughts that had been flickering through his mind came to a pause after Gu MingYue announced that she would marry him, and it allbined into a single YES! ¡°Even if you regret itter on, I will never ever let you go.¡± Yandere moment at the end uwu Chapter 46.1: Raising a Bride (7) Xie MingLang never thought he would ever be so anxious and excited in his entire life. The way home took so long that he almost went crazy from the sensation of his hardened flesh rubbing against his trousers. It was so unbearable that Xie MingLang wanted to just push Gu MingYue against a tree by the roadside several times, but thankfully, he was able to hold himself back at thest second. And this was only because he kept reminding himself that this would be Gu MingYue¡¯s first time, and she should be treated lovingly and loved, instead of doing it in such a reckless and uncaring way. To Xie MingLang, the little girl whom he was carrying would always be small and weak, and she deserved to be treated like a princess at all times. And so, with the unbearable heat in his abdomen, Xie MingLang¡¯s footsteps quickened urgently the further he walked, and it took him less than an hour to finally reach his residence in the valley. ¡°Daddy¡­ A¡­Ah¡­¡­¡± Gu MingYue was pressed onto the bed by the starving man as her clothes were torn apart in seconds. Her twin jaded bunnies bounced freely while her twin red berries perked up shyly, enticing and arousing the man¡¯s appetite. Xie MingLang propped up her body and lowered his head to capture one of her perky and sensitive beans with his mouth, before teasing it with the tip of his tongue. ¡°E¡­En¡­ Ah~¡­¡± The little girl¡¯s clothes were hanging on her arms in a messy and torn way, causing the view of her body to be entirely unobstructed. Her trousers were also pulled down to her heels and thrown towards the ground easily by the man before cing a leg in the area between her thighs in a dominating manner. ¡°Yi Er.¡± Xie MingLang¡¯s plentiful kisses fell on Gu MingYue¡¯s body like raindrops, moving from her forehead to her belly, and leaving behind streaks of red blossoms wherever they passed. His belt was already untied, causing his shirt and trousers to hang loosely, revealing his perfect six-packs and the V-line abs that led downwards seductively. Gu MingYue¡¯s legs were pressed apart and one of her legs was ced on top of the man¡¯s shoulders while he held the other one against the bed. The slit between her plump and pink parts was already stained with the shiny glow of lustrous nectar. It looked so captivating and appetizing that Xie MingLang had a hard time taking things slowly. Further restraining his urges, the man wrapped his hand over the thick and impatient beast and tried to soothe it slightly. Gu MingYue¡¯s stark naked body was filled with love bites from top to bottom and her eyes were wide and clear as she appreciated the beautiful view in front of her. She reached out a finger and trailed over the shape of his six-packs and v-line abs, before moving downward and reaching his vein-filled shaft. ¡°Daddy, is it time for our ¡®treatment¡¯ today?¡± Gu MingYue asked innocently. She knew clearly that today will be the day the man finally dominates her, but still, she would feign ignorance to tease and test his endurance further. She held him steadily and proceeded to rub the tip of the scorching beast¡¯s mushroom head over her drenched slit and petals, instantly causing the blood to rush to both of his heads. ¡°Yi Er¡­ It seemed like we¡¯ll never fully recover from this illness.¡± Before moving in for the feast, the man murmured softly near her ears as he caressed her bouncy bunnies with a hand while holding his shaft firmly with the other. The skin-to-skin contact of their genitals was too much for him to endure, and his boiling blood was on the verge of exploding. And without further ado, he pressed the tip of his burning shaft against her undiscovered slit. It was undeniable that Xie MingLang was subconsciously a cunning man. He did not teach his daughter anything regarding the love affairs between a man and a woman, and instead, chose to guide her one step by another in getting familiar with each other¡¯s bodies and physical touches. If Gu MingYue was truly a little girl, she would not have understood any of these, and would just treat the man¡¯s actions and behaviors as normal. But though she wasn¡¯t, she would stay in character and enjoy this session to the fullest. Though the man looked confident and dominating, he was actually quite anxious and worried. He did not dare to consider the possibility of Gu MingYue resisting and avoiding him, but still, he wondered if he was able to stop this deformed rtionship even if she did. Thankfully, he would never need to know the answer. Because at this moment, as long as he could possess her physically and emotionally, he would do his best to make sure that the both of them lived out their remaining lives together, happily and peacefully. And one day, if their forbidden rtionship was finally discovered and they were cast aside by society, he would willingly bear all the guilt and punishments that came with it, because he was the one that was responsible for luring the little girl into this situation at the age where she knew nothing about the world nor the love and rtionships between a man and a woman. Xie MingLang had already made up his mind, and there was no need for Gu MingYue to understand the consequences of this, as all she needed to do was to always stay happy without any worries under his protective wings. ¡°D¡­Daddy¡­¡­¡± Gu MingYue leaned up and pressed her lips against the man¡¯s, and as their tongues entangled around each other, the vibe in the room became sweet and dangerous, ¡°It¡¯s alright, it doesn¡¯t matter. Yi Er will stay with daddy in life and in death, we will never be separated.¡± It was probably the most touching words Xie MingLang had ever heard in his entire life, and for a moment, he felt as if his chest would explode from the warmness within. Enjoy~ I¡¯ll post the next part up in a few minutes~ Chapter 46.2: Raising a Bride (7) His thoughts went back to the day they first met. She was merely a young beggar, while he was a young widower. A deep bond was formed between them when he went along with hispassion for life and brought the little girl home. He raised her as a daughter and a daughter-inw, and he was no doubt a quiet but responsible father. But it was as if everything changed after Xie Zhang¡¯s sudden death, and the unexpected events that followed destroyed the peaceful bnce between them. And now, though their future was filled with uncertainty, with Gu MIngYue by his side, they would walk on the path of no return willingly without any hesitation. ¡°A¡­Ah¡­ It hurts!¡± Gu MinYue cried out in a sob as Xie MingLang pushed himself firmly into her plump and inviting slit, but it was so narrow and warm that her virgin blood was squeezed out of her and dripped down onto the bed along his shaft. ¡°Yi Er, please don¡¯t cry¡­¡­¡± Xie MingLang licked the tears rolling down his daughter¡¯s face tenderly. Her unused pussy was too tight and tender, and her scorching walls were mping down so tightly around him that he felt as if he was going crazy, but still, he restrained himself from moving until she could recover from the initial pain, ¡°Do you feel it, we are finally connected.¡± The man¡¯s clean and familiar voice soothed Gu MingYue¡¯s twitching nerves, but it would not change the fact that he was too big, and when it broke through her hymen, it felt as if her petite body was sliced into pieces by a sharp sword. In fact, his initial entry was so deep that his entire shaft was embedded within the girl¡¯s pinkish hole, causing parts of her flesh to fold inwards too. Xie MingLang wanted to wait for Gu MingYue to get used to the sensation, but the addicting sensation rushed from his tailbone directly to his brain caused him to retreat slightly. But before he could remove himself from her walls, his arms were grabbed by her soft little hands, ¡°N¡­No, don¡¯t go¡­ Yi Er does not want to be separated from daddy¡­ Let¡¯s always be connected¡­¡­¡± Gu MingYue¡¯s voice was soft and sweet, with a hint of a whimper. She looked a little nervous, as if she thought Xie MingLang was about to withdraw from her body, and so, though she was still frowning in pain, she was stubbornly trying to maintain their connection. ¡°Silly girl¡­¡­¡± Xie MingLang felt his throat tightening from her naive and ignorant seduction, and he knew instantly that he could no longer hold back. He sped her tiny hands within his own and said with a low chuckle, ¡°We¡¯ll never be separated¡­¡± Before pulling back to begin moving, starting tenderly and increasing his speed ever so often. ¡°A¡­Ah¡­ Ah¡­ It¡¯s too much¡­ A¡­Ah¡­ D¡­Daddy¡­¡­!¡± Gu MingYue¡¯s body was shaking together with the man¡¯s movements, and she quickly grabbed the bedsheets underneath her body to stabilize herself. ¡°Mmph¡­ This little pussy is really good at sucking¡­¡± Finally getting another taste of a woman after so many years, and the fact that the other party was the daughter that he had raised since young, the unbearable trill hit him like a rising tide. His thrusts were swift and hard, as if venting all of his desires and emotions of the past ten years on Gu MingYue¡¯s body. ¡°Yi Er feels full¡­ So bloated¡­ A¡­And somewhat numb¡­ A¡­Ah¡­¡± The abundant churning sound of lustful water was apanied by the rhythm of flesh pping against flesh, andposing a lewd tune that seemed as if it would never end. The little girl was reduced to nothing but a wet mess as her escaped moans echoed through the rooms. ¡°So tight¡­ Yi Er¡¯s walls are mping so tightly around daddy¡­¡­¡± Xie MingLang¡¯s thumb circled around her leaking hole, asionally pressing down and flicking the swollen bud that hung above her pussy. ¡°D¡­Don¡¯t flick it¡­ Ah!¡± Arge wave of lewd juice exploded from the deepest parts of her, but because of his enormous beast, the juices could only stream out slowly along his shaft and soaking their scrotums before finally dripping on the bed. ¡°Do you like to be used by daddy.¡± Xie MingLang panted heavily as he rammed her with all his strength. ¡°A¡­Ah¡­ Yi Er¡­. Ah¡­ Yi Er loves it¡­ Ah¡­ Not there¡­ Ah¡­ It¡¯s ramming my stomach¡­ A¡­Ah¡­¡± ¡°Does it feel good?¡± ¡°I¡­It feels strange¡­ Ah¡­ Yi Er¡¯s body¡­ Ah¡­ Feels very strange¡­ Ah¡­ Ah¡­ It feels unbearable andfortable at the same time¡­ A¡­Ah¡­¡± The vague shape of the man¡¯s cock could be seen pushing against the girl¡¯s abdomen, and as she experienced the ferocious beast going in and out of her, her mind gradually began to go nk. ¡°Daddy feels wonderful.¡± Xie MingLang held the jaded white leg on his shoulder with one hand and sped her slender waist with the other to hold her steady, before ramming her again and again, so fast that Gu MingYue¡¯s pitiful little petals were brought in and out her walls endlessly. The doubled pleasure brought upon by the friction within her walls and the skin-to-skin impact outside sent her into a state of loss of control. Tears streamed along her cheeks, wetting her hair while her usually bright eyes lost focus, and all she could do was moan and groan subconsciously in a trembling whimper. Her current appearance gave him a sense of aplishment as it fully demonstrated his abilities as a man on the bed. He enjoyed the warmth and the tightness of her moist walls, and with his back tensed up, he pulled back and rammed her with all his strength, burying himself into the deepest parts of her uneven walls as he groaned into her ear. ¡°Mmph¡­¡± ¡°A¡­Ah!!!¡± Their voices came out at the exact same time, and the only difference was that Xie MingLang¡¯s was a groan of happiness and relief, while Gu MingYue¡¯s were screams of being scorched by his fresh and burning seeds. Xie MingLang stayed buried within her trembling body even after he was done as he looked down on the girl¡¯s twitching body, while tear stains filled the corner of her eyes. All in all, he finally possessed the most precious woman in his life without shame ¨C the daughter that he had adopted and raised since childhood. Perhaps this might have been the worst decision he had ever made in his life, but he would never ever regret it. I like how he cared for her well-being and the fact that he wanted to give her a memorable first time¡­ Sigh, gentle uncles zomfg~ Enjoy~ Chapter 47.1: Raising a Bride (8) ¡°A¡­Ah¡­ D¡­Daddy¡­ I¡­It¡¯s too deep¡­ Ah¡­¡± The petitedy was stark naked as she held herself steady against the tree trunk. Her body was hanging in mid-air while the man behind her held her thighs like how one would a wheelbarrow, and making it seem like her entire weight was supported by the beastly shaft that was stirring up the lewd juices within her. ¡°Daddy¡­ S¡­So thick¡­ It¡¯s burning Yi Er¡­ E¡­En¡­¡± Even though they had slept with each other countless times, it was still somewhat difficult for Gu MingYue to endure long periods of time with this man. His terrifying giant would never fail to send her into endless climaxes, but still, too many orgasms in one session were too much for her young body to bear, and in the end, she would always feel like she was about to die. Xie MingLang was dressed in a dark-green cloak-like jacket that was covering himself and the lower part of the girl¡¯s body. His inner shirt was wide open ¨C revealing his lean muscles, while his trousers hung crumpled near his knees. And inparison to Gu MingYue¡¯s tender and soft skin, his was tanned and emitted the charms of peak masculinity. He trailed a finger across the junction where the two of them were tightly attached and it was instantly stained with a greasy white and sticky liquid as his starving beast feasted on her unendingly. ¡°Such a greedy little thing, to eat such a huge cock with your tight little cunt¡­ Are you not scared of being overfed?¡± ¡°Daddy~ Yi Er¡­ A¡­Ah~ is always¡­ M¡­Mmph¡­ being overfed¡­¡­¡± Gu MingYue moaned coquettishly in response while her eyes remained unfocused. A silver thread of saliva trailed from the corner of her lips toward her chin, while her cherry-tinted lips were dry and chapped, as if her body was dehydrated from climaxing too much. It was actually a sunny and bright day, and she had originally been picking some sweet and juicy berries from the bushes near the edge of forest, and when she was tired from it, she found a lush old tree and rested against it as she enjoyed the cool forest breeze. After a day ofbor, her cheeks were cherry-pink and her sweat brought a healthy shine to her entire face, making her seem like a tasty and ripe red apple. After hydrating herself with the sweet mountain spring water that she had brought along in a bamboo bottle, a wave of unease ran up her skin and Gu MingYue instantly knew that it was her dried sticky sweat. Having somewhat sensitive skin, having her sweat stayed on her skin for a prolonged period of time would usually give her an unbearable rash, and not wanting that to happen on such a wonderful and enjoyable day, Gu MingYue decided to strip off her shirt and wipe herself clean with the cotton cloth she always carried in her bag. She had never seen another person in this part of the valley, and had assumed that it was safe, so without any hesitation, she removed her shirt swiftly and went ahead to damp the cloth with some water. But suddenly, just when she was about to wipe her skin, a man appeared from deep within the forest unexpectedly, and it was none other than Xie MingLang, who was returning from a morning hunt. The man was in his thirties and was full of energy and had a vigorous sexual desire. Upon seeing his little daughter half naked and revealing such soft skin, it was not possible for him to suppress his desires. He was instantly captivated by Gu MingYue¡¯s body, and there was an uncontainable lust gleaming within his eyes while his entire figure emitted the majestic masculine breath of a man, causing her body to instantly react ordingly. ¡°D¡­Daddy.¡± Gu MingYue raised her face and called out shyly as the man approached her. His trousers had already been untied while he was walking, and upon reaching her, his aroused beast was already exposed and pushing against her flushed cheeks. She stared at the stalwart genital that was rubbing against her cheeks and could not help but recall how she had been used to the point that though she, too, had enjoyed it a lot, her pussy was red and swollen most of the time. Leaning her back against the tree trunk obediently, she spread her slender legs wide apart and revealed the opening of her skirt, causing the man to instantly realize that she had not worn an underwear within. Xie MingLang tilted up his little daughter¡¯s elegant chin and observed her pretty face intently, pushing the tip of his vigorous shaft in her lips to moisten it slightly, before pushing it deep within the girl¡¯s well-trained throat. ¡°Glurg¡­ glurgg¡­¡­¡± Gu MingYue reached out both of her hands subconsciously and began to caress the body of the man¡¯s shaft and the sacks that hung underneath, before wrapping her tongue over him so that he would feel good. When the man was sure that his entire shaft was moistened from the tip to the roots with her translucent saliva, he picked her up softly by the waist and positioned herfortably against the tree, before finally stripping her naked. And without any hesitation, he pushed two thick fingers within her tiny hole and began stirring her drenched uneven walls tenderly as he pressed the bottom of his scorching palm against her swollen and aroused bud. ¡°It¡¯s really wet inside, such an adorable little thing.¡± The man¡¯s voice was deep and hoarse as he leaned in to catch a nipple with his teeth tenderly while his fingers moved skillfully within her rhythmically. He fiddled with her slippery walls and when his entire palm was drenched with her leaking nectar, he began to insert and withdraw his fingers at an increasing speed, as if imitating the action of sexual intercourse, causing Gu MingYue¡¯s overflowing lewd juices to stain the entire ground, as if she had just peed shamelessly on the grass. Enjoy~! ?? Chapter 47.2: Raising a Bride (8) ¡°A¡­Ah¡­¡­ Yi Er¡­ Is adorable?¡± With her face flushed red, Gu MingYue nced back at the man with innocent tear-filled eyes and repeated his words shakily. Her pitiful but cute voice tickled his heartstrings and instantly triggered his beast to erge in size. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re daddy¡¯s adorable slut.¡± Xie MingLang rubbed his cheeks against the little girl¡¯s tender breasts, asionally twirling the pink nipples with his tongue as he spoke, ¡°Open up your legs so that we would be bound together forever.¡± ¡°Yi¡­Yi Er wants to be daddy¡¯s adorable slut and stay with daddy forever~¡± Xie MingLang knew that the little girl probably do not know the true definition of the word ¡®slut¡¯, so he had intentionally misled her knowledge of this word. Upon hearing her seducing and inviting words, he spun her body, which was leaning against the tree trunk, towards himself so that she could lean her back against his chest, before cing his strong palms against her hips. Without any chance to support her body in this position, Gu MingYue had no choice but to throw her body weight against his strong chest and the vignt shaft that was pushing against the entrance of her drenched little cunt. And with a thrust, Xie MingLang felt himself tear through Gu MingYue¡¯s tender and tight walls to reach the end, before pausing to experience and enjoy the sensation of being suckered by tiny mouths. Meanwhile, Gu MingYue had out a weak yelp at the unexpectedly deep thrust that caused the man to be buried deep within her walls, while her legs kicked in the air and her toes curled up vigorously as she was sent into an electrifying climax. ¡°Daddy hasn¡¯t even moved and Yi Er already came¡­ Yi Er needs to be punished!¡± The man¡¯s teasing voice did nothing to change his expression as it stayed dull. However, his movements were strong and powerful, and within moments, his majestic shaft yed around with her little meaty hole at various speeds and angles. The afterglow of Gu MingYue¡¯s previous wave of climax had not yet passed, and she was ushered into yet another tsunami-like orgasm! ¡°Ah~~ Daddy is so strong¡­¡­ A¡­Ah~ Daddy is breaking Yi Er apart¡­¡­ A¡­Ah¡­!¡± Gu MingYue was already out of breath as she spat out obscene words from her lips in a daze. The giant looked like a hot iron stuck in a small hole, looking as majestic as ever. It was as if he could prate her cervix with every thrust, easily stirring the emotional tide within her body endlessly. Meanwhile, Xie MingLang could only feel his little daughter¡¯s fleshy walls wrapping tightly around him, caressing his stem up and down with thousand of little hands. He could not get enough of the beautiful girl underneath him, and for a moment, he wished they would forever be bound together with such closeness. Sadly, it was a pity that her body was still somewhat immature, hence, though they had been physically active, the man had always restrained himself from being too rough. And at times when he wanted to continue on after doing it twice, he would instead remove himself from her swollen parts and finish with her thighs so that he would not hurt her further. ¡°D¡­Daddy¡­¡­ A¡­Ah¡­ N¡­No more¡­ Yi Er¡¯s tummy is going to break¡­ E¡­En¡­ A¡­Ah¡­¡­¡± Under his little daughter¡¯s coquettish panting, Xie MingLang tucked one of her legs into the crook of his arm before pulling it high up in the air. This posture made it a lot easier for the man to enter, and without pausing at all, his muscr lower abdomen pped against her delicate parts again and again, and the indescribable sensory stimtion destroyed what was left of Gu MingYue¡¯s remaining rationality. ¡°A¡­Ah¡­ N¡­No more¡­ A¡­Ah¡­ N¡­Not there¡­ E¡­En¡­ Ah, don¡¯t stop now! Please don¡¯t torture Yi Er further¡­ A¡­Ah¡­!¡± Gu MingYue really wanted to keep her mind intact, but she found out that there was no way she could stay rational under Xie MingLang¡¯s passionate love. All that was left was the raging me that seemed to burn through the two, easily making both of them lose their mind over each other. And whatnot, this man was more than capable of turning Gu MingYue into a mindless doll with only a mind for sex. However, Xie MingLang¡¯s feelings for her were doomed to an emotional entanglement between the two, this was because, not only was she his daughter and lover, but he also saw her as his life and the value of his entire existence. During his darkest moments, there was nothing Xie MingLang wished more than to kill her and then followed up bymitting suicide himself, so that they would be in hell together for the rest of their existence, this way, the two of them would not have to bear the charges of incest and other hical crimes under this world¡¯s moral standards. That way, their love would stay pure and unstained, and they would stay together forever and ever¡­ Love always seemed to be able to turn sane people mad, and reveal their truest ugly selves. ¡°Yi Er, Yi Er¡­ Daddy¡¯s load is yours¡­ U¡­Ughh¡­¡­¡± Under Xie MingLang¡¯s deep and low moan, a wave of scorching fluid rushed into Gu MingYue¡¯s walls and instantly brought her into yet another exploding orgasm. Will a shrill yelp, Gu MingYue¡¯s eyes finally rolled to the back of her head and she lost hold of her consciousness once and for all. Xie MingLang sighed softly as his arms drooped down beside while he nced at Gu MingYue¡¯s limp body and quickly cupped one of Gu MingYue¡¯s milk-colored breasts with his big palm, barely preventing her from falling off his body. They were still connected together via their lower body, but though the man had already vented once, he had no intentions of pulling himself out of her lustrous and loving parts. His thick shaft stayed plugged within her leaking hole and he began dressing and tidying up slightly while enjoying the constant internal contraction and suction of her tight walls, before picking up Gu MingYue¡¯s belongings from the ground and making his way home while hugging her body tightly and securely in his arms. Though the man was ready for another round, he could not help but take into ount her tender and young uterus¡¯s capabilities of withstanding frequent sexual intercourse. And it would definitely cause him dismay if he identally destroyed her stomach! With his only flesh and blood gone, like most men in this era, Xie MingLang longed to have another son to continue his family¡¯s legacy, and he sincerely wished that this child could be born from the woman he loved entirely ¨C Gu MingYue¡¯s belly. And since he could not (would not) devour her again and again, Xie MingLang had to find a different method to soothe his raging lust and feelings to make up for the regret of not being able to do what he truly wanted. As for the unconscious Gu MingYue, she was taken back to his residence in the valley while staying connected to the man, and as the man moved, they left a trail of sticky fluids on the path, which quickly evaporated under the hot sun. I apologize for theck of updates in the previous weeks, there were things going on in real life and I was too upset to do any trantion work! HOWEVER, I have since gotten my mood in check and I¡¯m now back to being my bubbly self so I¡¯ll be updating often now! ?? I have received a couple of Ko-fis during the period of my absence, sooooooo, please expect more updates in theing days! ? Chapter 48: Raising a Bride (9) There are no calendars in the mountains, and the seasons changed again and again. The two, who were almost isted from the world outside, lived peacefully in the valley as usual, and the beautiful little girl gradually matured and transformed into a charming youngdy who was as graceful as moonlight. Xie MingLang had participated in every single stage of Gu MingYue¡¯s growth, and he was extremely proud that his little daughter had finally grown up to be an extremely charming and beautiful youngdy, but at the same time, he was also filled with anxiety that she would one day find true love in another man and leave his side once and for all. Thankfully, as she grew, there were zero signs of that happening, and he was delighted at Gu MingYue¡¯s undiminished attachment to him. There had always been a strong bond between the two of them from the very start, but he often wondered if she truly loved him as an individual man or if it was merely a sense of dependency for an older fatherly figure. Although both scenarios would still put her in the same situation and he shouldn¡¯t overthink such details, in actuality, the difference between the two was more than a thousand miles away. Xie MingLang knew that he regarded her as his one and only woman, and this fact had greatly contributed to his anxiety as he could not stand the slightest w in their rtionship. Gu MingYue was finally fifteen years old, and ording to Xie Yi¡¯s life trajectory, she had lived her short fifteen years with little to no contact with other young men outside the valley. And even when she did enter the town to visit the market, Xie MingLang had always apanied her, so even if she wanted to, there were no chances for her to get to know other men of her age personally. This had inevitably made him the only man in her life. As for Xie MingLang, he was tall and handsome, and he was considered one of the better-looking men in town. In addition to his outstanding looks, as the illegitimate son of a mistress from arge noble family, the people in town still regarded him as a noble because he had grown up with a noble family¡¯s education. Hence why, though his words and deeds were rough, his demeanor had never been vulgar. And because the innocent and charming girl had never been too deeply involved in the world outside, plus the man who raised her was handsome, strong, and well-rounded, Xie MingLang waspletely unsure whether Gu MingYue¡¯s affections toward him was an unchangeable habit or was it an unbreakable love between a man and a woman. However, no matter the truth, Xie MingLang had long since fallen into the abyss of immorality, and he could never escape its clutches even if he tried. This was why, as long as he could not be sure of the true feelings Gu MingYue felt towards him, he would always stay overwhelmed with self-loathing and guilt. Worst of all, he could not even leave this hopeless situation, because there was no way he would allow Gu MingYue to live in this cold world alone, and he cannot ept the fact that she might belong to another man after he was gone. Besides, she was such a charming and beautiful youngdy, and beauty that came without a strong family background would notst in such troubled times. She was someone special that Xie MingLang wanted to protect all his life, and unless something unpredictable happened to him, no one else in this world was allowed to hurt a single hair on her body. However, living in such an era, what made him the most grieved and indignant was probably the loss of order and theck ofws. Plus the fact that he was born with a humble status, making his strength simr to a single water droplet in the ocean. If anything happened to her, he might not be able to protect her even if he gave up everything he had, including his own life. And whatnot, if what he thought of as being in love with each other suddenly proved to be just his wishful thinking, Xie MingLang did not know if he would ever be able to ept such a ridiculous and miserable life. On the other hand, Gu MingYue had zero clue that under Xie MingLang¡¯s calm face was such a delicate and sensitive heart. The influence she had on this man had long since developed beyond her expectations. However, even if she knew about the man¡¯s thoughts and unease, Gu MingYue could only hold her forehead helplessly. Still, she would nheless me Xie MingLang for exining the love between a man and a woman in such a messy way and ¡®coaxing¡¯ her into a physical rtionship when Xie Yi was too young to tell what was morally right and wrong. Furthermore, judging from what Xie Yi had learned so far, it should be assumed that she was not taught the difference nor understood the uniqueness of the rtionship between the two, and that what she had thought to be a ¡®curing session¡¯ was actually morally wrong. Gu MingYue knew this clearly from the start, but she had acted as Xie Yi would¡¯ve done to amodate Xie MingLang¡¯s biggest lie. It was her greatest performance, as she had to control the bnce between somewhat understanding their actions while still being somewhat ignorant of what they meant. In fact, it had been extremely emotionally tiring as she did not have it easier than Xie MingLang. On the day of her first bleeding, she was actually On the day of her first bleeding, Gu MingYue was actually in a physical brawl with Xie MingLang on his bed. She was lying sideways on the bed with one leg held up high as he rammed her vigorously. Her head was facing towards the side as the man devoured her perky lips while stirring up her mouth with his big fat tongue, causing both upper and lower lips to be blocked and connected with the man. All of a sudden, Gu MingYue felt a sharp pain within her lower abdomen, as if there were sudden twitching contractions stirring her insides, and immediately after, she felt a wave of heat flowing out of her. Meanwhile, thinking that he had sent his little daughter into yet another climax, ready to release his seeds within her again, Xie MingLang picked up speed and started ramming her with unprecedented force, only to hear her tender cry, ¡°Daddy! Yi Er¡¯s stomach hurts!¡± Not wanting to hurt her, Xie MingLang had no choice but to pull himself out from her walls, only to realize that his shaft was filled with blood mixed with her translucent liquid! Being a man, his first reaction was to be in shock as he wondered if he had been having too much sex with his young daughter and injuring her insides, but it suddenly urred to him that the blood might¡¯ve been a sign that her body had finally matured! ¡°Daddy¡­ Am I going to die¡­¡­?¡± Gu MingYue¡¯s eyes were filled with terrified tears as she said with a shaky voice. In fact, this situation had brought up her memories of the first time she¡¯d had her period in her original world, and it had caused her much anxiety for quite a while. In ancient times, any form of bleeding would be considered strange and fatal, and yet, this form of monthly bleeding was something she could not help but ept. Xie MingLang hurriedly exined that this was an ordinary situation, and that she did not need to panic or fear it. And after the chaotic cleaning and preparation work, Gu MingYue managed to calm down a little. It was also worth mentioning that the matured Gu MingYue was like a delicious and juicy peach, and Xie MingLang, who did not want her to conceive a child prematurely, rarely ejacted within her walls after that. All seemed well, but after experiencing many different mission worlds, Gu MingYue clearly understood the protagonist halo of the heroine, and more importantly, the urrence of the original story was inevitable to a certain extent. Furthermore, in order for her mission to be considered a sess, the promise1 made by the male protagonist will only take effect after he had met the heroine. This was because the male protagonist had to meet and experience the heroine¡¯s protagonist halo, and make the oath to Gu MingYue after resisting the fatal attraction of the heroine, otherwise, any sort of promises before that would have no credit to her mission! And so, after three dull years of arrival in this world, it was finally time for Xie MingLang to meet the heroine of this world. OHYAY an update! ?? Enjoy~ Chapter 49.1: Raising a Bride (10) The sun was setting between the looming mountains and the clouds looked as if they were in mes on the first meeting between Gu MingYue and the heroine of this mission world. The distant moon¡¯s figure could vaguely be seen in the red and purple sky, shining magnificently as the light-colored sunlight finally faded away for the day. As the birds returned to their nests, the trees within the forest swayed through the midnight breezes, causing the musical chirping of the insects to sound louder than usual. Hui Niang¡¯s arrival was not unexpected, as Gu MingYue had been waiting for this day to arrive for a long time. Shey on a bamboo chair ced in the garden as she waited patiently, and soon enough, Xie MingLang entered their house while carrying a woman dressed invender and yellow robes with aplicated design and wide sleeves. Gu MingYue quickly trotted over and approached the two with innocent curiosity in her eyes as she stared at the stranger in her house. The woman was covered in a heavy aroma, and it was obvious that the scent on her body was blended with various precious spices, giving her a cold but seductive vibe. Anyone would be captivated by the scent as soon as they smelled it, as it was extremely fascinating and refreshing. At this moment, Hui Niang clutched the cor of the man¡¯s jacket tightly as she buried her face into his masculine chest, not concerned by the rough texture of his shirt at all, and instead, enjoyed the warm feeling of security like a little bird. Her heart was beating wildly as Xie MingLang had subverted her impression of rude and uncultured hunters in the area. He beamed with a sense of nobility that not all nobles had, and would definitely glow like a precious diamond no matter where he went! But most importantly, he was handsome and well-built with lean muscles! At this point, Hui Niang had long since gotten tired of studious men, who had been the trending fashion sense in the past few years. Yes, they were filled with elegance and intelligence, but she had already indulged herself with this type of man for many years. Furthermore, that was before she had met Xie MingLang, who was a man who suited herself more than any other person she had met in her life! She could not deny that her entire heart was seduced by the man within seconds as soon as she saw him. There was no way anyone couldpare to this beautifully sculpted man. With an attractive physique and a handsome face, unknown to himself, Xie MingLang had somehow managed to tug against Hui Niang¡¯s heart, who had long since been calm and cold. Furthermore, Hui Niang had always been confident in her beauty and attractiveness, so it hade as a pleasant surprise when she noticed that Xie MingLang had no other reaction to her person¡­ This was extremely rare and she could not help but wish to conquer this man! ¡°Daddy, what happened to this aunty?¡± Gu MingYue pointed at Hui Niang, who was still snuggling within Xie MingLang¡¯s armed, and wondered out loud, as if she could notprehend why the aunty looked as if her entire body was weak and seemed boneless when it was her ankle that was bitten by a snake. Xie MingLang could not help but chuckled deeply as his little daughter referred to the woman as an ¡®aunty¡¯. He had to admit that the woman who had her foot injury was extremely young and beautiful, and the robes she was dressed in conformed to thetest fashion. He did not know how she would react to being called an ¡®aunty¡¯. However, Xie MingLang understood clearly that his adorable Yi Er was jealous, as her fingers were twisting the corners of her clothes while she was ring at him with her cheeks slightly puffed. Her reactions made his heart flutter, and though he had thought Hui Niang to be extremely troublesome the moment he found her in the forest, he proceeded to hug the woman in his arms tighter, just to tease Gu MingYue further. The time and ce were right, and he could definitely use this woman to test Gu MingYue¡¯s actual feelings for him. Meanwhile, Hui Niang¡¯s face was twitching uncontrobly from the rage of being called an ¡®aunty¡¯, but fortunately, her face was still buried within the man¡¯s chest, which not only allowed her to showcase her porcin-like neck, but also to appear shy and timid. She heard the word ¡®daddy¡¯ and assumed that the owner of this voice was the man¡¯s daughter, however, when she was trying toe up with a way to impress Gu MingYue with her own kindness and beauty, she felt the arms around her body tightened significantly. That¡¯s right, there it is! Hui Niang sneered happily, there was not a single man in this world that would not be fascinated by her! This hunter was probably just bad at expressing himself¡­ Hui Niang¡¯s heart thumped proudly as she raised her head, while not forgetting to change her expression into that of a weak and pitifuldy. Her delicate brows were curved into a frown, her cheeks were tender red and her eyes were filled with unshed tears. Her puckered lips were slightly open, as if she was about to say something, but she was left speechless the instant her eyesnded on Gu MingYue. Every pride andcency she had about her own beauty disappeared instantly within half a second. The beauty that she had taken so much pride in was nothingpared to the young girl standing nearby! If the young girl was to be described as a shining star in the night sky, Hui Niang realized that she would most probably be described as a quagmire inparison! ¡°Aunty, how are you feeling?¡± Enjoy~ Chapter 49.2: Raising a Bride (10) The girl, who was so strikingly beautiful to the point that Hui Niang felt like suffocating, voiced out her concerns once more, causing Hui Niang to almost lose her posture and spew profanities at the youngdy! She refused to acknowledge the term ¡®Aunty¡¯, also, as a woman interested in Gu MingYue¡¯s father, there was no way she would allow Gu MingYue to call her ¡®sister¡¯¡­ However, she could not allow Gu MingYue to overstate her age, hence, she forced out the sweetest smile she could muster and said through gritted teeth, ¡°This girl¡¯s name is Hui Niang. Brother Xie saved my life, as his young daughter, please just call me Hui Niang too.¡± Gu MingYue nced at Xie MingLang, who nodded upon noticing her questioning eyes, ¡°Hui Niang was strolling in the forest with her handmaiden, unfortunately, Hui Niang was bitten by a water snake so I brought her back to have a rest.¡± To think that Xie MingLang had exined the entire situation in a single sentence! The original story plot took an entire chapter to exin how Hui Niang¡¯s handmaiden went missing and upon resting near the river, she was bitten by a poisonous water snake. And when she met Xie MingLang, who was returning home in the evening from a hunt, she sought help from him, and being a gentleman, Xie MingLang brought her home for a rest as it was almost nighttime¡­ Of course, Gu MingYue knew all of these from being a mission host. But upon being with this man for years, she realized that she could, in fact, understand everything from such a summarized exnation! ¡°I see, so that¡¯s what happened! It¡¯s fortunate that daddy found her quickly, otherwise, a bite from a water snake would still cause a high fever even though it is low in toxicity~¡± Gu MingYue¡¯s lips curved up into a slight smile that did not reach her eyes, before continuing softly in distress, ¡°Ah but what should I do? Daddy had raised me into a polite child, so how can I possibly call an older person by their first name? I should just stick with ¡®Aunty¡¯ as it is much more respectful.¡± Gu MingYue said with such sincerity that Hui Niang herself could not tell whether the girl in front of her was doing this intentionally or not. But it did not stop the fact that Hui Niang felt like vomiting blood every time this little girl run her mouth, and the worst part was that it was as if she was unaware of herself! Her words and actions conveyed only goodwill, and there was no way Hui Niang would cause a scene as she still wanted to leave a good impression on this family¡­ Hence, she could do nothing but keep quiet and continue smiling. It was her own fault for coveting the man¡¯s strong and broad chest, so what else could she have done but ept his hateful daughter? Meanwhile, Gu MingYue quickly realized that the thickness of Hui Niang¡¯s face was unparalleled by any other person in the world. Because, an ordinary person would¡¯ve tried to leave her savior¡¯s arms by now, but Hui Niang was stillying against Xie MingLang¡¯s chest as she shed Gu MingYue an apologetic smile. And so, being the helpful daughter in the house, she decided to ¡®help¡¯ Hui Niang down from Xie MingLang¡¯s arms with a caring face and led her by the arms to the dining table carefully. Hui Niang thought Xie MingLang would speak up to stop Gu MingYue¡¯s actions just so he could have her seductive body within his arms in an embrace for a few more moments, unfortunately, the man quickly let go of her easily as he watched his little daughter¡¯s abnormal behavior with a smile within his eyes. Hui Niang understood perfectly that a woman needs to be poised and proper if she wished to court a man, and for someone who was so experienced with men, there was no way she would allow herself to be foolishly stunned by the little girl¡¯s trivial words and disgusting behavior to the point of making some low-level mistakes, that would ultimately hinder the development of a proper rtionship with Xie MingLang. In fact, when Xie MingLang was carrying her back home, he had been silent the entire way even when she tried to create a conversation with him, wishing to find out more about the man¡¯s family background¡­ But all was for naught without the cooperation of the man. This was why Hui Niang had assumed him to be a man with few words, but for him to spat out so many words in such a short period of time since they came back, it was obvious that he was very fond of his daughter and pampered her well. Therefore, though Hui Niang had scolded this uncultured wild forest girl within her heart for herck of education and etiquette, she still carried a warm smile as she was dragged to the dining table. There was only one te of fried wild vegetables, one bowl of stewed bacon, two bowls of soup, and two bowls of rice. In fact,pared to the averagemoners, who could only have a meal with actual meat once a year, their food was already infinitely better. However, to Hui Niang, who had been indulging in extravagance for many years, the food on the table only seemed unappetizing to her. ¡°What should I do? I didn¡¯t know Aunty would be here today so there isn¡¯t enough food on the table¡­ Hmm, why don¡¯t you eat my portion? I¡¯m still young and healthy so missing one meal would not be a big deal for me, however, Aunty was injured in the morning, so eating would make you recover faster.¡± As for preparing more food in the kitchen? This was absolutely a capital letter NO NO, as Gu MingYue was toozy to serve such a shameless woman, who was also the heroine of this world. However, as soon as Xie MingLang heard her words, he instantly regretted bringing Hui Niang home¡­ Why did he have to be so nosy and bring this woman home, and unintentionally make his daughter starve for the night¡­ There was no way he could bear Gu MingYue going hungry! ¡°Eat my portion.¡± The man said in a firm voice and stood up to leave the dining table. At this moment, Hui Niang felt like it was her cue to start her performance of being a considerate woman, however, before she could react, Gu MingYue had already rushed toward the man and dragged him back to the table in a hugging manner. ¡°Let¡¯s eat it together! Daddy can have a share of Xiao Yue¡¯s portion~¡± She pressed Xie MingLang down onto a chair before sittingfortably next to him, and as if they no longer notice the outsider ¨C Hui Niang, who was on the same dining table as they were, the two fed each other food and genuinely enjoyed their meal. Hui Niang, who had always been picky with her food, had zero to no appetite for the simple meals on the table, but because Xie MingLang was still there, she forced the disgusting food into her mouth reluctantly and swallowed the food fully without chewing in hopes of not tasting them at all. She nced at the interaction between Gu MingYue and Xie MingLang with disgust, although the two were father and daughter, they were too close to each other. Could it be, that she was thinking too much due to jealousy¡­? Meanwhile, Xie MingLang had been observing Hui Niang¡¯s facial expressions from the corner of his eyes, hence, he did not miss her suspicious stares. However, he hid it well as he continued to enjoy the pleasure of being fed by the woman he loved. In fact, he was absolutely intoxicated by Gu MingYue¡¯s intimate behavior because he could feel that she was extremely jealous, but at the same time, she was also unaware of her abnormal behavior. This was why it had made him so happy! To think that she felt the same way toward him! At this moment, Xie MingLang did not care what Hui Niang would conclude from their interactions as he was fully immersed in the moment of love. From today onwards, releases would be fixed every Tuesday and Friday, so stay tuned! ?? At the same time, I¡¯ll also be trying out this new coin system in Foxaholic ? so future chapters will be time-gated and be set to Free on the release days ? Please enjoy~! Chapter 50.1: Raising a Bride (11) Having been pampered her whole life and after being put through such a meal that made her feel as if she was chewing on wax, Hui Niang could no longer ignore the strange feeling that was deepening in her heart by the second. This father and daughter¡­ It seemed as if they got along so well that anyone would feel at a loss, and whatnot, Hui Niang felt as if she was a third-wheel witnessing a pair of lovers¡¯ interaction¡­ It was also as if she was an invisible object to their eyes, as they were so indulged with each other that they had ignored herpletely¡­ Meanwhile, Gu MingYue fed the man happily, and Xie MingLang ate the food gleefully. No one had the time or effort tofort an angry and upset woman who was nothing but a stranger. Xie MingLang knew that his little daughter was jealous and was deliberately behaving intimately in front of an outsider, and though he might seem wooden and dense, he was not so incapable that he would miss this! In fact, he had gratefully enjoyed the rare possessiveness of his little baby. After their meal, Gu MingYue took the initiative to clean up the table and went into the kitchen to do the dishes, leaving Xie MingLang and Hui Niang at the dining table sitting opposite each other. The people who lived in the mountains were like ordinary farmers, who would usually prep for bed after the sun sets. Hence, Xie MingLang nced at Hui Niang, who was maintaining an elegant posture on her seat, and said ndly, ¡°Miss, you can spend the night in this poor house tonight, if you wish.¡± Gu MingYue had her ears peaked and listened to the conversation in the dining room, and quickly stuck her head out and smiled at Hui Niang, ¡°Aunty, you can have my room all to yourself~ Don¡¯t worry, Daddy and I will spend the night cramped together so that you will have afortable rest.¡± The corners of Xie MingLang¡¯s lips twitch indistinctly at her cheeky words. ¡°How embarrassing would this be¡­¡­¡± Hui Niang responded with elegance, pretending to shirk a little, but in her heart, she was more than willing to be ¡®cramped up¡¯ with Xie MingLang for one night. ¡°Nonsense, didn¡¯t Aunty hurt your foot? You can stay and rest at ease for the night in my room.¡± The girl in front of her had a heart-warming smile, and if one could ignore the irritating title of ¡®Aunty¡¯ and her strikingly beautiful face that would make any woman jealous, it would indeed be difficult for one to feel resentment and disgust towards her goodwill. Gu MingYue returned to the kitchen after she finished speaking, before leaning diagonally against the side of the wall while hiding within a shaded area before raising her ears to listen to the movements outside, unknown to the two adults outside. Hui Niang had been waiting for a chance to be alone with this gorgeous man, and so, after tidying up her stray hair, she shed a somewhat mesmerizing gaze at the man as she ced her jaded fingers against his broad and strong shoulders, ¡°In that case, would it be a bother for Brother Xie to help me to Miss Xie¡¯s bedroom?¡± She whispered softly, and as if her entire body had suddenly gone limp, she fell towards the man in a gentle gasp. Xie MingLang grabbed ahold of the hand that was ced on his shoulders and quickly helped the woman steady herself, before quietly moving to a safe distance. The temperature around his figure seemed to drop slightly as he stared at the shy woman with an emotionless expression while sighing with a sullen breath within his heart. To think that she would so outrightly begin to seduce him without a moment¡¯s hesitation while his little daughter was still doing chores in the adjacent kitchen! What did this woman think him to be? Did she think that just because they were mountain people, she had assumed that he would be unable to hold back and would just lust over any female like a wild beast? In fact, that was exactly what Hui Niang had assumed, because it wasn¡¯tmon for beautifuldies to live in the mountains, and the only other female he had contact with was his own daughter! Hence, she had assumed that a little provocation by a beautiful and avable woman (like her) would definitely be the perfect cure for his cramped-up frustrations and that he would definitely not be able to hold himself back! This was why she entuated the word ¡®bedroom¡¯ when she spoke, but never would she have thought that such a man would avoid her like as if she was a gue, and whatnot, her wrist was still being painfully grasped by the man¡¯s iron grip. It was true that Xie MingLang had been a pure vegetarian1 for many years, however, he had been very well-fed for the past two years by Gu MingYue¡¯s tender meat to the point that his taste in women had been raised to an impossible height! A coquettish woman like Hui Niang could still be regarded as a one-night stand before, but after experiencing his little daughter¡¯s sweetness, no other woman would ever enter his eyes. How could anyone everpare to the dearest little daughter that he held close to his heart?! ¡°Brother Xie¡­ It hurts¡­¡­¡± Hui Niang said in a soft sob as she held her wrist in her other hand. Her soft-to-the-bone voice did nothing to affect Xie MingLang¡¯s facial expressions, and with a stern look, he grabbed the woman by the wrist and forcefully led her into Gu MingYue¡¯s bedroom quickly, nodding at the thin mattress before bringing in a basin of water. After that, he quickly left the room and closed the door behind him. His cold actions left Hui Niang with an unprecedented sense of frustration! She had always been favorable among men, and she had always achieved whatever she wanted through her tricks and ambiguous seduction. Xie MingLang had been the first man who had stayed honest and distant towards her ever since realizing that she wanted something more¡­ Hui Niang could not stand this at all, and instantly decided that no matter what, she wanted to watch him go crazy over herself! She would definitely conquer this man, no matter the cost! Sigh, what is it with heroines and the need to conquer all men in the world? It¡¯s like they just enjoy having men under their feet for the LOLs! smh aunty¡­ Chapter 50.2: Raising a Bride (11) While Hui Niang made up her mind secretly, Gu MingYue sighed with boredom from the corner of the wall. Her position was safe, as Xie MingLang did not seem to be interested in the original heroine at all. She squinted her eyeszily like afortable and satiated kitten, only to have her expressions caught by the man who had entered the kitchen suddenly. Xie MingLang nced around the kitchen, noticing that the big iron pot for cooking bath water was empty, while the unwashed dishes were still in the wooden basin on the ground. The little one who was supposed to be doing house chores had apparently been eavesdropping the entire time! Under Gu MingYue¡¯s astonished gaze, the man leaned against the wall behind her with one hand and whispered into her ear with a deep voice that contained an uncontroble glee, ¡°Are you at ease now?¡± ¡°D¡­Daddy¡­ What do you mean by at ease, I¡­I do not understand.¡± Gu MingYue turned her face away from the man¡¯s handsome face as she rebutted his words with an unconvincing shaky voice while trying to hide the embarrassment of being discovered for eavesdropping. ¡°Hmm, Yi Er, why don¡¯t you like Hui Niang? She¡¯s only staying for a night.¡± The man suddenly asked in a confused tone. ¡°N¡­Nonsense¡­ Yi Er did not dislike her, and it¡¯s definitely not because daddy carried her back or anything¡­¡± ¡°Oh? You didn¡¯t like me hugging her?¡± Xie MingLang took in a deep breath of his little daughter¡¯s body fragrance before chuckling deeply, ¡°It would appear that my little Yi Er is actually a real-life jar of vinegar1!¡± Gu MingYue¡¯s face was flushed scarlet at the man¡¯s words, and she instantly turned towards him with a fierce re, beforeining in a low voice, ¡°Daddy knew clearly that I would be unhappy, so why did you bring her back in the first ce?¡± Her sour words expressed her emotions clearly, and it was obvious that she do not me the man for bringing Hui Niang home for the night, but she felt extremely ufortable with his behavior of carrying another woman in his arms. ¡°This was because daddy wished toe home quickly to see you, and Hui Niang was walking too slowly.¡± Not wanting to cause any misunderstanding between them, Xie MingLang exined the situation quickly. However, his words were true. Hui Niang had, in fact, been taking her time walking, and he did not want to reach home toote, as he did not want Gu MingYue to be worried. This was why, even if Hui Niang¡¯s injuries were not heavy, he had controlled and endured his disgust as he carried her within his arms before hurrying home with big strides. ¡°Even so, I don¡¯t want daddy to hug anyone other than me.¡± Gu MingYue frowned slightly as she murmured under her breath, ¡°Seeing daddy getting close to other women caused an unbearable pain within my chest, it hurts.¡± ¡°It would seem like my Yi Er had really ced me within your heart¡­¡­¡± The man¡¯s mood was as bright and bubbly as the midday sun the moment he heard Gu MingYue¡¯s words and he cradled her face lovingly in a relieved sigh. The days of worrying about her wishful thinking can finallye to an end, and although his daughter¡¯s understanding of feelings was still extremely vague, she had undoubtedly cultivated a sense of love between a man and a woman with him. ¡°Daddy, not here!¡± Gu MingYue cried out softly and pushed against his broad chest with a blushing face as she felt the unexpected pinched as the man rubbed her small round breasts with his big palms. This ce was only a few steps away from her bedroom, with only a curtain covering the door of the kitchen room, and the sound instion of the walls was extremely poor. If anything happened here, Hui Niang would definitely hear it! ¡°Heh, Yi Er, it¡¯s daddy¡¯s duty to let you know that daddy will only ever hug you, and you only.¡± His little daughter¡¯s struggles were as weak as a tickling feather, and Xie MingLang easily wrapped his arms around her waist and carried her petite and soft body to the stove before unbuttoning her shirt to reveal her round and soft breasts. ¡°D¡­Daddy¡­ A¡­Ah¡­¡­¡± Gu MingYue groaned in a low voice as the man caressed her twin bunnies skillfully. The hug she mentioned was obviously different from the ¡®hug¡¯ he responded with. To think that a mere word was deliberately misinterpreted by him, such a cunning man! Her pink nipples stood stiffly as the man suckled them greedily in turn, while using his slightly rough tongue to lick and twirl around them in circles, before flicking her nipples cheekily from time to time. He would also gently pull against it with his lips, before biting down tenderly, sending shocks of waves through her spine again and again. Xie MingLang yed with his little daughter¡¯s twin bunnies vigorously, finally, with a loud smack, he released one of her bright red nipples with a ¡®plop¡¯. The sound was extremely erotic and wet. ¡°N¡­No¡­ Not here¡­ We¡¯ll be found out¡­ Hui Naing would definitely hear us¡­¡± Gu MingYue bit down on one of her fingers and she murmured in a daze. ¡°Is Yi Er scared? Afraid that someone would find out that Yi Er had been doing this sort of thing with daddy¡­?¡± Xie MingLang reached out his fingers towards the middle of her thighs, only to find that Gu MingYue was already drenched to the brim and that he could easily create sticky and silvery silk in midair. ¡°Hm? Why would I be afraid of being discovered? A¡­Ah¡­ Daddy¡¯s fingers¡­ are in¡­¡± Gu MingYue stared at the man¡¯s face with hazy eyes and pretended to ask in a puzzled manner while her small hole shrunk nervously, as if trying to push the intruding foreign object from her walls. ¡°B¡­Because¡­¡± Xie MingLang¡¯s face was instantly filled with a painful and torturous look. His daughter¡¯s body was so wet and hot, and he shut his eyes and swallowed before continuing with extreme difficulty, ¡°Because¡­ All of these¡­ Our rtionship¡­ It¡¯s not¡­¡± ¡°Daddy, we¡¯re not actually sick, right?¡± The youngdy took the initiative toplete the man¡¯s broken sentences in a soft and tender voice, and under Xie MingLang¡¯s unbelievable gaze, she cupped his cheeks with her soft little hands and kissed him gently on the lips, ¡°Daddy had been lying all along.¡± ¡°Y¡­You¡­ How did you¡­¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s because daddy is too stupid! And the books hidden within daddy¡¯s closet were too easy to find.¡± Her words sent Xie MingLang into a daze, before he remembered that he had, indeed, purchased some erotic books, rich in pictures and texts, for Xie Zhang as he had intended to teach his son about these sorts of things as Xie MingLang did not want him to be like a lost duckling when he finally married Gu MingYue¡­ He had ced the books in his closet, intending to throw them away after Xie Zhang passed away¡­ To think that he had forgotten to do so, and have his little daughter find them¡­! ¡°Yi Er¡­¡­¡± Xie MingLang was suddenly at a loss for words. ¡°Daddy¡¯s bad! To think that this was wrong.¡± Gu MingYue pouted her lips andnded another soft kiss on the face of the bewildered man, before sneaking her tiny hand into his pants and held the slightly frightened meat stick firmly, ¡°But it¡¯s already toote, Yi Er wants daddy so much, and it¡¯s all daddy¡¯s fault.¡± ¡°Y¡­Yes, it¡¯s entirely my fault¡­¡­¡± Xie MingLang could only repeat his daughter¡¯s words dully. Gu MingYue stared at the man, who was still domineering and majestic moments before, but was now terrified of being hated and disdained by her. ¡°Stick it in¡­ Use your scorching hot and thick shaft to fill up Yi Er¡¯s itchy little hole¡­ Yi Er misses daddy so much¡­¡­¡± The youngdy spread open her legs to reveal her drenched flower in between her thighs. Her juices had not stopped flowing, and had already gathered into a puddle on the top of the stove. At this current moment, Xie MingLang felt as if a string of liquid filled with a sweet astringency slipped out from the corners of his eyes. ¡°In this case¡­ There¡¯s no option to turn back.¡± He heard his own trembling deep voice, and his nose was somewhat sore. He felt as if a heavy burden had been lifted off his shoulders. ¡°Of course.¡± Gu MIngYue smiled gently as she held the steaming thick stem against her dripping flower hole. We are in love and long so much for each other, so what if this is immoral and sinful? ¡°I love you.¡± OMG I HOPE HUI NIANG IS NOT WATCHING THIS ? Chapter 51.1: Raising a Bride (12) ¡°A¡­Ah¡­ A¡­Ah¡­ Daddy¡¯s inside¡­ E¡­En¡­ Yi Er¡¯s stomach feels full¡­ A¡­Ah¡­¡­¡± ¡°D¡­Daddy¡­ E¡­En¡­ Yi Er can feel daddy¡¯s entire shaft¡­ A¡­Ah¡­¡± The youngdy¡¯s arms were propped up on the stove and her twin bunnies swayed wildly while her long porcin legs rested on the shoulders of the tall and broad standing man as he rammed her thoroughly. ¡°Stop biting¡­¡± Xie MingLang let out an unbreakable murmur as his entire beast was being eaten tightly from the base to the head by theplicatedyers of her soft fleshy walls. The tickling sensation of her twitching and contracting flesh was almost enough to make him explode in a fresh load within her. The cotton stockings on her jaded legs that rested on top of his shoulders slid down to reveal her delicate ankles, causing Xie MingLang to turn his head slightly to the side tond soft and tender kisses on one of her ankles, before forcefully suppressing himself in order to continue pumping the delicate little plump flower, that was as smooth as a child¡¯s skin. His majestic beast was dark brown in color and enormous in size, and it seemed like a thick and hard branch was being buried within soft blushing flesh. Gu MingYue wondered if the man¡¯s newfound enthusiasm was probably due to having his deep burdens lifted off his broad shoulders, as she took a while to get used to being filled so entirely before she was able to swing open her thighs and swayed ordingly to his tempo. And to her surprise, her full cooperation encouraged him further, as he instantly grabbed one of her tender feet and began leaving scarlet lovebites all over her ankle. Within moments, Gu MingYue was already panting as she tried to rx her pussy, only to have her back held firmly by the man¡¯s broad palm as if she weighed nothing more than a feather. By now, the only support she had left was her buttocks, which were still firmly nted on the stove table while one of her thighs was pressed against her body, causing it to rub vigorously at her swollen pink nipple as the man slowed down and took his own sweet time to taste her tender foot. ¡°Daddy, move a little¡­ P¡­Please¡­ Yi Er cannot stand this¡­¡­¡± The soreness within her felt unpleasant, and Gu MIngYue tried to twist and sway her hips from side to side in order to grind against his buried but unmoving beast to be relieved of the unweed soreness. She squirmed around, momentarily creating a sense offort as she sessfully caused small friction with his vein-filled shaft. ¡°U¡­Uh¡­¡­¡± Xie MingLang could not help taking in a deep breath at his little daughter¡¯s insatiable cravings, and whatnot, her constantly dripping honey pot was extremely warm and cozy as it wrapped his most vulnerable and sensitive part within her twitching walls, ¡°Yi Er is really impatient¡­¡­¡± ¡°Daddy, Y¡­Yi Er¡­ Wants daddy to move¡­¡± Gu MingYue raised her peach-colored little face as she reached out one of her small hands towards the ce where both of them met, trailing the outlines of the man¡¯s roots before urging him on impatiently. Her touch caused Xie MingLang to gasp for his breath as he straightened his waist to m deeply within her twice, before leaning down to kiss his little daughter¡¯s slender pale neck, ¡°Did you like that, baby girl?¡± He murmured in a low chuckle. ¡°Y¡­Yes¡­ A¡­Ah¡­ Don¡¯t stop¡­ Yi Er wants more¡­ E¡­En¡­¡± ¡°What do you like, tell daddy clearly.¡± Scorching hot sweat seeped out of Xie MingLang¡¯s body, exuding a dominant male¡¯s body odor as he pounded her swiftly and vigorously. At this point, the man supported the almost naked girl and controlled his beastly shaft as he tried his best to control the clear rhythmical sound of flesh pping against each other so that their scandalous actions would not be heard by Hui Niang, who was in the adjacent room. ¡°Yi Er likes¡­ A¡­Ah¡­ To be¡­ Fucked by daddy¡¯s thick cock¡­ E¡­En¡­ A¡­Ah¡­!¡± The youngdy¡¯s lewd answer emanated from her trembling lips. ¡°Fuck?¡± There was an inexplicable emotion in the man¡¯s voice, which sounded almost dangerous. ¡°The book¡­ E¡­En¡­ That¡¯s how the book described these¡­ A¡­Ah¡­ D¡­Daddy¡­ Is fucking Yi Er¡¯s plump pussy with a huge cock¡­ Ah~ It¡¯s so deep¡­¡­!¡± Xie MingLang moved a step forward and mmed deeply within her as he watched his little daughter¡¯s eyes gleam with an indistinguishable light. He could see her distraught and confused expressions showing, as if he had fucked her silly. Gu MingYue¡¯s shaky but obscene words stimted the beast under him to pulsate more and more, to the point that it was tilted against the deepest parts of her fleshy walls, causing the youngdy¡¯s body to tremble uncontrobly as waves of nectar gushed out of her endlessly. ¡°Daddy doesn¡¯t like me saying things like this?¡± Gu MingYue squinted her tear-filled eyes at the man as she whimpered shakily. ¡°Your words were so lewd, how can I not love it?¡± Xie MingLang pecked his little daughter on the forehead lightly before keeping the frequency and the tempo of his thrusts, pausing deliberately only for a few seconds in pretense seriousness to tease her, ¡°It seems like Yi Er is an extremely fast learner, aren¡¯t you afraid that your little plump pussy would be fucked swollen?¡± ¡°Hmph! Daddy had already bullied Yi Er for so long and still makes fun of Yi Er¡­ A¡­Ah¡­!¡± Gu MingYue¡¯s moans were a little aggrieved, ¡°When was Yi Er¡¯s pussy not swollen¡­ E¡­En¡­ So what if it gets swollen again today¡­ A¡­Ah¡­ A¡­Ah¡­¡­!¡± Upon hearing her words, the still strong and energetic man finally let go of his self-constraints and rammed her with all his might, causing their intertwined parts to rub and grind against each other without rest while their suppressed moans echoed softly through the dimly lit kitchen. Here ites! They¡¯re finally honest about their feelings for each other yay! Chapter 51.2: Raising a Bride (12) In order to allow himself to enter his little daughter more effortlessly, Xie MingLang¡¯s movements were fast, but not particrly intense. He held her two delicate ankles with both palms and pulled them widely to the side while smashing her scarlet-streaked pussy, and the friction of flesh quickly created thick white foam near their abdomen. Gu MingYue felt her body go numb, but still, she tried to stabilize her body by wrapping her arms around the man¡¯s strong neck. At this point, she could not see her own parts clearly any longer as her eyes were nk and unfocused, but she knew that her white and tender flower hole was probablypletely destroyed and captured by the vigorous beast, and the stove table under her buttocks was probably already in a huge mess. ¡°D¡­Daddy¡­ D¡­Daddy¡­ A¡­Ah¡­ Yi Er feels good¡­ Daddy is really good at this¡­ Yi Er¡¯s walls are numb, but Yi Er¡¯s stomach feels so filled¡­ A¡­Ah¡­ Ah~¡± Gu MingYue could feel an intensive warmth heating up from the inside of her abdomen, and she could feel a deep pulsing on the little fleshy core, as if begging to be pinched and treated roughly by the man on top of her. She tried her best to spread her thighs further apart as she enjoyed thefort of being rammed silly. And somewhere along the lines, she somehow felt as if it was not enough, hence she grabbed the man¡¯s rough and callous-filled fingers to press down on her pulsing bud. Within moments, her entire body started trembling uncontrobly, as if she was sent into the realm of the afterlife, as she was sent into an explosive wave of climax, which shot out of her plugged pussy like a waterfall before crashing over the man¡¯s lower abdomen. ¡°Daddy ising too¡­ Ughhh¡­¡± Xie MingLang closed his eyes tightly and groaned deeply as he took a few swift and light thrusts, before pulling back and ramming deeply within her walls in a final thrust. He could feel himself rubbing directly at the deepest parts of her still contracting walls, and with a low moan, he released his entire amount of thick and fresh seeds within her young and tender womb. ¡°S¡­So much¡­ S¡­So thick¡­ A¡­Ah¡­¡­¡± At this moment, Gu MingYue was already in a semi-conscious daze as she panted breathlessly, while Xie MingLang picked up her weak and limp body gently before supporting her tender little butt with his huge palms. As he made his way back to his bedroom, Xie MingLang kept his beast within her to block their mixed fluids from staining the floor on their way back, but also partly because he wanted his little daughter¡¯s womb to absorb his love seeds. It was also at this moment that Xie MingLang suddenly realized that an entire year had passed since Gu MingYue had her first bleeding, and that was also how long he had refrained himself from finishing within her walls in order to prevent her from conceiving at such a young age! But now, it had been almost a year since her adulthood1 and her grown-up body was more than ready to bear a child! And so, apart from his warm hug around her body, they were also attached intimately below as Xie MingLang moved towards his bedroom, and with each step he took, Gu MingYue would groan in a timely manner, as the meaty shaft within her would bounce up and down and grind against her soft fleshy walls, stimting her further in the aftermath of her orgasms. Furthermore, with the man¡¯s seeds plugged within her stomach, it was also getting more and more ufortable as they made their way back, as she kept feeling the forbearance sense of needing to excrete. However, when they were walking passed Gu MingYue¡¯s bedroom, Xie MingLang¡¯s sharp eyes instantly noticed a tiny crack in the tightly closed door that he would¡¯ve definitely missed if he wasn¡¯t so prone to noticing details. He nced thoughtfully at the darkness within the exposed gap, before stepping away and striding straight into his own bedroom within the courtyard. After closing the gate and locking the bedroom door, heid down on his bed with his little daughter in a sigh. ¡°Daddy¡­ Pull it out¡­¡­¡± Gu MingYue pushed the man indiscriminately while squirming her little buttock a little, intending to get rid of the still-thick and hard shaft from within her walls so she could proceed to get rid of the annoying sticky fluid that was causing her much difort. In response, Xie MingLang held down his little daughter¡¯s beautiful and full buttocks so that their bodies were tightly bound together and she was no longer able to break free, before cing the still-limp girl on top of his chest and smoothing her hair with gentle pats, ¡°Good girl, sleep.¡± He cooed soothingly ¡°But¡­ Daddy¡¯s still inside¡­¡­¡± Gu MingYue did not want to give up and tried once more to resist this situation. Though, before today, she has had many experiences of going to bed while still being plugged by the man¡¯s shaft, and it was not an umon experience for her. However, Xie MingLang¡¯s genitals were unprecedentedly strong and beastly today, and if she was plugged by this thing the whole night, she felt as if her pussy might never revert back into its original tightness ever again! ¡°Daddy¡¯s loosening your little pussy hole so that it¡¯ll be easier for you to have a baby in the future~¡± Xie MingLang coaxed in a low voice as he kneaded her buttocks teasingly, as if demonstrating how he was ¡®helping¡¯ her reduce the pain of childbirth in the future. Gu MingYue brows furrowed up tightly together at his words. Somehow, even though something felt off, his reasoning seemed somewhat legit and reasonable to her at this current moment, but she was already exhausted mentally and physically, and her mushy brain could no longere up with a retort. The man¡¯s chest was extremely warm, and it felt reassuring to sleep on top of it. And as her mind wandered cluelessly, her breathing gradually became gentle and even, and within moments, she fell into a deep slumber. Noticing that she was already deeply asleep, Xie MingLang hugged his little daughter¡¯s body lovingly while caressing her back with his warm palms, before closing his eyelids and going to sleep with the corners of his lips slightly raised. It was an extremely quiet night aside from the asional crickets and frogs that echoed in the valley under the stars, while the crescent moon was half hidden in the soft clouds and surrounded by a thick mist. The midnight breeze was somewhat chilling as it blew throw the courtyard, filling the garden with the fragrance of natural bamboo. It was a sleepless night for Hui Niang as sheid on the bed with cheeks that were so scarlet that it seemed as if she was dripping blood, while her slender fingers kneaded the tips of her nipples and rubbed against the swollen and stiff fleshy bud between her thighs as she caressed her naked body on the bed. Yes, she saw Xie MingLang¡¯s masculine and amorous body, and also the forbidden but intense y he had with his little daughter after that. It seems that I have found out an incredible secret¡­¡­ Hui Niang¡¯s eyes gleamed with prating emotions as nced at the sticky silver thread between her two fingers, before sticking out her tongue to taste her own aroma. Brother Xie¡­ If only he was mine¡­¡­ She groaned restlessly, Ah¡­ If only that little girl would disappear¡­¡­ Does she really understand what she was doing? Hui Niang¡¯s mind wandered as she thought of the face that was much more beautiful and younger than her own, before grinning evilly to herself in the dark and silent room. THIS WOMAN BETTER NOT BE PLOTTING SOMETHING OMFG GET HER OUT ??? Enjoy~ Chapter 52.1: Raising a Bride (13) Xie MingLang woke up extremely early the next day and after a quick washing up, he left the house to search for Hui Niang¡¯s missing handmaiden. In fact, he was absolutely against having a woman with frivolous words and deeds staying within his house, which was why he needed to send her back to where she belonged as soon as possible to avoid further disturbances so he can finally live a happy and fulfilling life with Gu MingYue. When Gu MingYue finally woke up from her deep slumber, she realized that the spot beside her was cold as it had been empty for a long time. She rolled onto the side of the bed where Xie MingLang usually slept and after a long pause, she sighed and sat up reluctantly. However, such a normal movement still managed to cause her lower abdomen to squeeze together, and instantly after that, she felt the sensation of something leaking out from within her. In her horrified shock, she finally recognized the liquid to be the diluted semen mixed with her own nectar, and it was quickly gathering into a half-translucent puddle under her buttocks, slowly infiltrating the sheets below. Gu MingYue groaned lowly as she covered her face with her tiny palms sullenly as she wondered if this was her future. She wouldn¡¯t need to wash the sheets and beddings the next morning after each midnight sex from now on, would she!? Honestly, the least he could do was to plug it in properly and not this half-hearted attempt¡­ Now she had to drag her sore body around to wash them by the stream¡­ The midday sun was hanging high in the sky and it was extremely bright and sunny outside. After a whole night of intensive sexual activities, Gu MingYue was already starving to the point that she felt as if her internal organs were clenching within her. She quickly wiped and cleaned her lower body with a cloth and changed into a fresh set of clothes before pushing open the door and leaving the bedroom. On her way to the kitchen, she passed by theundry tub and threw the stained sheets into the bucket so that she could bring them out for a washter on. She remembered that were still some leftovers fromst night¡¯s dinner, which she could quickly heat up with some water to make a pot of mixed soup, and together with some hardened buns she had baked a few days ago, she could make a simple breakfast meal. She rubbed her stomach while thinking about the meals she had in this world. Having endured and stayed in such a ce for years, she had long since been able to stomach rough meals such as simple tea and solid buns¡­ To think that back then, she would¡¯ve been squeamish and upset if she ever tasted even a tiny bit of coarse grains that caused her fragile throat slight difort¡­ When Gu MingYue entered the living room, Hui Niang was sitting at the table in the middle of the room as she watched the youngdy who strode in with great interest. The youngdy was light and agile, with huge breasts and a slender waist, while her youth shone as bright as the sun outside. This sort of youthful vitality was what Hui Niang hated the most. She was originally the illegitimate daughter of a big family, and she had always been charming and beautiful since she was a child. But this had also caused her great misfortunes in life! Even before she had reached adulthood, she had been sent into the rooms of every single male rtive she had, no matter the age. And as an innocent young ything, nobody bothered to provide her with sexual education, and she eventually turned into a trained slut who felt no shame even if she was told to strip naked and suck off a man¡¯s penis. Things only got worse for her after she had her first bleeding, as nobody bothered to offer her even a bowl of contraceptive decoction, so when her family found out that Hui Niang had identally conceived a child, nobody knew who the father was. Hui Niang was eventually beaten to half-death by the family butler on the orders of the family head in order to abort the fetus. After that, she was driven out of the ce where she grew up in order to cover such a family disgrace. Fortunately, she was almost starving to death on the streets, a kind-hearted old man rescued her and took pity on her young and miserable fate. He eventually recognized her as his daughter and they lived together for many years until she got married to a wealthy businessman after his first wife passed away. It felt as if her world had crashed upon her when Hui Niang learned the news that she could never conceive another child due to the physical abuse this body of hers had endured when she was still a young child. In such an era, a woman without a child would never be allowed to thrive in a family, especially in her husband¡¯s family, where every single rtive would be eyeing her spot greedily. Furthermore, what would her husband think of her when he finally found out that she could never bear him a child, would he divorce and abandon her for another woman who could give him a child? Hui Niang refused to ept her own fate, and for a long time, she resented those disgusting men who had vented their sexual desires and fantasies on her. They yed with her body, then caused her to be separated from her family when they threw her out into the streets. And now, when there was finally hope for a stable new life, she was once again put into such a condemning situation, all because of them! As time went on, her hatred grew deeper and deeper, and it began to spread from the men of her past to every single man in the world. Men who would y with women deserved to be yed by women too, and her long-term anxiety and hatred caused a huge change in her mentality. Enjoy~ Chapter 52.2: Raising a Bride (13) This was when Hui Niang finally realized that, since this body of hers was so attractive to most of the men in the world, then why not use this body to y with those sanctimonious men instead? Furthermore, Hui Niang was convinced that her wealthy businessman husband only took a fancy to her body and was merely using her as a reproductive tool for an heir. And she had zero to no emotional foundation towards him at all. After months of marrying into her new family, there was still no news from Hui Niang¡¯s stomach, and she noticed that her husband had been giving her weird stares, as if he had already made up his mind that if she cannot bear him a child, he would marry again. However, this time, he had no time to execute his own ns for the divorce as he suddenly died of a strange stroke. Nobody could figure out how a healthy middle-aged man could¡¯ve died in such a way! But of course, Hui Niang ended up being the biggest beneficiary after the death of her husband, where she sold off all of his properties and servants, before moving to a new town to start over entirely. She created a social profile for herself and entered the circle of local celebrities and aristocrats, all the while capturing countless fresh young men with her young and delicious body, and lived a luxurious life for many years. With the amount of money she held, numerous men wished for nothing more than to be her guest of honor, however, though it was enjoyable, Hui Niang¡¯s heart stayed empty, or more urately, rotten on the inside. The stench of her loneliness was exuded under her bright and luxurious exterior. So, what was so special about this youngdy? Hui Niang thought hatefully. Why did she have to go through so much under the bodies of various disgusting men, while this mountain girl who was more beautiful than her get to live a peaceful and fulfilling life in the mountains, without having to endure sexual torture under all kinds of men? This youngdy was currently in an incestuous rtionship with her own father, but she was still so innocent and pure, as clean as the mountain spring¡­ Whatsmore, no matter how absurd her situation back then had been, the most incestuous moment she had was when her own cousin brother forced himself on her¡­ At this moment, Hui Niang was entirely sure that Gu MingYue¡¯s sluttiness exceeded hers, and was naturally lewd, otherwise, she would never have climbed into her own father¡¯s bed. But of course, Hui Niang did not know that Gu MingYue and Xie MingLang were not rted by blood. She only felt pure disgust that the girl in front of her was already so obscene, but was still wearing the facade of a pure and innocent youngdy. This thought wed through Hui Niang¡¯s consciences again and again, and all she wanted was to drag Gu MingYue into her own abyss. It wasn¡¯t fair that she had been smeared by the filth of men, while such an incestuous bitch was raised and kept to maintain her childlike purity. How can this world be so unfair? ¡°Aunty, good morning.¡± Gu MingYue raised a kind smile at Hui Niang, rolling up her sleeves as she made her way to the kitchen to do some cooking. ¡°Being shamelessly prated by your own father, the forbidden and sinful feeling of incest must¡¯ve felt heavenly to you, right?¡± Hui Niang tapped her fingernails against the wooden table as she spat out these words softly. Gu MingYue came to a halt upon hearing the words from behind her. As if not caring what the youngdy would think, Hui Niang continued on with a casual smile, ¡°Congrattions, you have managed to open my eyes to the wonders of this world. To think that daughters that seduced and hooked up with their own fathers exist in this world, no one would ever believe it even if I were to spread the news outside.¡± She pinched at her bright red fingernails, as if admiring their beautiful shine and sighed lightly, ¡°Think about it, if anyone from the outside finds out that about this, both you and Brother Xie would be tied to a huge rock and sunk into the pond¡­¡­ Oh, of course, before that, you¡¯ll probably be disgraced and forced to ride naked on a wooden horse while parading through the streets. Your sinful deeds must be seen by the people, so that the world can judge your disregard for secr ethics and kinship.¡± Gu MingYue had stayed quiet as she listened to Hui Niang¡¯s ramblings, before responding with a lightugh as she turned around and leaned diagonally against the door frame with a graceful attitude. The expression on her face stayed innocent and cute, however, the temperament of her entire body changed in an instant, and in a blink of an eye, it was obvious that she exertedziness and extravagance within her simple movements, as if she was a quiet and beautiful water spirit rising out of a pond. She slowly raised her hands towards her head and smoothed her hair casually, with movements so elegant and poised that it was as if the person within her hadpletely changed. And this, was definitely NOT the kind of temperament that a wild girl who had lived her entire life in the mountains could ever possess! ¡°Since no one would believe it even if you spread the news, so tell me what was the point of letting me know, Aunty?¡± Gu MingYue narrowed her eyes slightly at the woman and replied unhurriedly, ¡°Besides, I do believe that eavesdropping is not a virtue, yes? Especially for an aunty like you who values ethics and virtues over everything else?¡± Hui Niang, who was first taken aback by Gu MingYue¡¯s sudden change in temperament and attitude, was quickly agitated by the youngdy¡¯s countless use of ¡®Aunty¡¯ and could not help but stand up abruptly from her seat and make her way towards her instantly. ¡°Oh~ So the leg injury was also a pretense~¡± Gu MingYue unceremoniously pointed out Hui Niang¡¯s performance yesterday. Hui Niang stood in front of her and clearly saw the disdainful expressions on her face. In fact, her heart was stunned by the sudden turn of events but her facial expressions still showed a look of pity andpassion, ¡°Miss Xie, I do not mean any harm. All I wanted to do was to persuade you to escape this sea of misery¡­ It is morally wrong for you and Brother Xie to be in such an hical rtionship, and it¡¯s better to get out of it as soon as possible.¡± Hui Niang said sympathetically. ¡°And what would you suggest?¡± Gu MingYue asked curiously, pretending to be seeking knowledge. Meanwhile, Hui Niang smiled to herself silently at the girl¡¯s actions, She¡¯s still so young after all, to think I¡¯ll be able to achieve my goals with just a little use of speech. ¡°Brother Xie is still in his prime, so how can he do without a wife? Meanwhile, Miss Xie is also of age for marriage, so it would really do you well to find a loving husband to spend your life with! This way, the unnatural rtionship you have with Brother Xie will naturally be broken.¡± ¡°Pfft.¡± Gu MingYue¡¯s perky lips raised up in a seductive arc, ¡°I see, even after allowing you to run your mouth, it seems to me like all you want is to break us up so you can finally make you move to conquer my father.¡± Her words were sharp and precise, easily revealing Hui Niang¡¯s wishful thinking. ¡°Outsiders like you have nothing to worry about, anyway, even if that happened, my father would definitely not pick someone like you.¡± This aunty is too greedy and noisy for her own good, tsk. On a side note, I¡¯ve picked up a new smut title: Female Supporting Character¡¯s Retaliation! This one will be a quick transmigration genre, 1v1 only and supposedly sweet to the core! Do check it out and bookmark it if you find it interesting! ? Chapter 53.1: Raising a Bride (14) When Xie MingLang arrived home in the afternoon with Hui Niang¡¯s anxious handmaiden, he instinctively felt like something was off as he could feel a tense atmosphere within his house. Unsure of what might¡¯ve happened in the morning while he was away, Xie MingLang rushed over to his little daughter¡¯s side and inspected her carefully from head to bottom, only letting out a breath of relief when he finally concluded that nothing was wrong with her. However, though both women¡¯s facial expressions looked calm and normal, the sense of incongruity emanated from their physical bodies, to the point that it was difficult for Xie MingLang to ignore. This was when the handmaiden behind him rushed over to Hui Niang¡¯s side, greeting her with joy while shedding tears, as if Hui Niang had suffered through a hellish experience yesterday and it was a grievance for her to spend the night in such a simple and ugly ce. ¡°What happened?¡± Xie LingLang held Gu MingYue¡¯s shoulders firmly with his warm palms and asked with a low voice. And when Gu MingYue¡¯s eyes reddened significantly, as if she was about to burst into tears anytime, Xie MingLang felt a deep tug within his heart as this was somehow making him somewhat distressed. ¡°Nothing¡¯s wrong.¡± Gu MingYue answered softly before pointing at Hui Niang, who was being fussed around by the handmaiden, ¡°Woah! Daddy is really amazing to be able to find the handmaiden so quickly.¡± She eximed with a somewhat forced excited expression. Xie MingLang stared at his little daughter, who was obviously forcing a smile on her own face and felt a little ufortable. He wondered if Hui Niang had said something to Gu MingYue, and instantly med himself for it. He should¡¯ve known better than to lose control and took her right in the kitchen, allowing an outsider like Hui Niang to have a glimpse of their sexual affairs. A woman¡¯s mouth was unforgiving, and he knew from the first sight that Hui Niang was not an easy person to get along with. Furthermore, she had taken herself to tease and seduce him, but to no avail, so who knows what vulgarities she would spew towards Gu MingYue, just to provoke the rtionship between both father and daughter. Xie MingLang¡¯s guesses were well-founded, and he was right. However, little did he know that Gu MingYue, who he thought was as innocent and simple as a little tame rabbit, had not taken Hui Niang¡¯s provocative bait at all, and in fact, both women were evenly matched. Before the man returned home, Gu MingYue and Hui Niang¡¯s exchange of words were like a duel between two skilled samurais. At that time, though she looked like a simple girl, Gu MingYue¡¯s sharpness of speech almost sent Hui Niang into a helpless situation. In fact, never would Hui Niang have imagined that a girl who grew up in the mountains and forests since she was a child was capable of such clear and coherent speech, as if she was born and raised in an aristocratic family! When Hui Niang was just talking about the incestuous rtionship between the two of them, Gu MingYue had already coolly revealed her true intentions that were so unskillfully hidden under higher ethical and moral standings. Gu MingYue¡¯s words were so straightforward and concise that even someone as thick-skinned as Hui Niang could not help but suck in a breath of shock at that moment. No matter what, Gu MingYue had still managed to express two points clearly: Firstly ¨C So what if they¡¯re in an incestuous rtionship? They are not rted by blood, and in such a chaotic and war-filled era, the world outside had been in turbulence for years. Any sense of etiquettes had long since been abandoned, so who would really care if a man decided to take a girl that he raised as a bride? And secondly ¨C Hui Niang¡¯s own intentions were not pure and genuine, plus Gu MingYue had seen a lot of the seductive tricks she had yed on Xie MingLang, so how can such a frivolous woman be qualified to teach others about moral and ethical values? Ji Jiang City was located in a somewhat remote location, and because it was away from the center of the turmoil, it had remained rtively calm and the people here were able to live and work in temporary peace and contentment. Hui Niang knew about the actual situation outside as she used to live in a city that is second to none in economics, trade, and politics, which was why it was not strange that she knew about this situation. However, it was intriguing and suspicious for a young girl who had been isted in the mountains for years to have such updated knowledge of the outside world! Hui Niang had a hard time figuring out who Xie MingLang truly was, but upon realizing Gu MingYue¡¯s articted speech and knowledge, she was now fairly certain that Xie MingLang was probably a master who was living the hermit life while raising a disciple as his own. This would make sense entirely, because it was a known fact that masters like these have their own preferences and kinks, so it would not be weird for him to take a child he raised for many years as his wife. However, this did not mean that she would give up! After all, difficult challenges were merely vors that boosted one¡¯s eagerness for conquest. As Hui Niang¡¯s plotting mind wandered, she suddenly thought of the most prestigious man in the city, and her ns settled on his youngest son. If she yed her cards well, he might be the perfect tool to tear Xie MingLang and Gu MingYue apart! It was rumored that the young man was still unmarried legally, and his favorite hobby was to ¡®tame¡¯ beautiful and strong-willed youngdies¡­ Such a good idea. Hui Niang¡¯s sly grin spread through her face. Enjoy~ Chapter 53.2: Raising a Bride (14) Now that Hui Niang had a n in mind, she no longer bothered to tter Gu MingYue at all, and instead, kept her lips shut as she enjoyed the sunshine leisurely in the garden. And since her future ns did not involve having Gu MingYue around as a stepdaughter, Hui Niang gave up entirely to try to leave a good impression and did not even try to offer help to make breakfast! Gu MingYue knew everything about the original plot, and could easily guess what was in Hui Niang¡¯s mind. However, she merely sneeredzily before entering the kitchen to prepare her own breakfast, and it was not until she had finished her breakfast and cleaned up the kitchen that she noticed Xie MingLang retiring with a small wave of men behind him. She had more than enough ways to deal with Hui Niang. But after all, it was not part of her mission objectives to abuse and defeat the original heroine, so unless the heroine crossed her bottom line, Gu MingYue would not resort to her methods as such conspiring plots were not yet worth her time and effort. Meanwhile, the method she picked now was much more simpler and straightforward. For example, an emotional performance in front of Xie MingLang was an indispensable part of it. And as expected, this sessfully caused Xie MingLang¡¯s disgust towards Hui Niang to deepen significantly. He could not tolerate anyone who tried to separate his little daughter from him, and whatnot, anyone who tried to make Gu MingYue upset. To Xie MingLang, Gu MingYue belonged to him, he was the only person that was allowed to make her cry¡­ Though as someone who had kept her within his heart preciously for years, how could he bear to do so? Even if he did make her cry, it would only ever be due to their midnight activities. Hui Niang exchanged a few words with her handmaiden before walking up to Xie MingLang with a timid anddylike curtsy, ¡°Brother Xie, thank you so much for saving my life, I will never forget your kindness.¡± Hui Niang started softly, ¡°It¡¯ll be my honor to invite Brother Xie and Miss Xie to my humble house in Ji Jiang City, so that I have a chance to repay your kind deeds.¡± Xie MingLang¡¯s first response was to reject Hui Niang¡¯s invitation, but he felt a light tug on his sleeves and he quickly swallowed his unspoken rejection and instead, nodded with an indifferent facial expression which was naturally taken as a ¡®yes¡¯ by Hui Niang. The curvature of the corners of Hui Niang¡¯s lips deepened as she stepped closer to Gu MingYue and held the youngdy¡¯s hands with a gentle expression, before mouthing the words: We shall wait and see. In which, Gu MingYue returned with a pure and sweet smile, which was much livelier and cuter, as her acting skills were much more trained and sophisticated than Hui Niang¡¯s. ¡°Have a safe trip, aunty~¡± Hui Niang¡¯s hands tightened into a clench at Gu MingYue¡¯s words as her fingernails sank deeply into the youngdy¡¯s pale and tender flesh, wishing nothing more than to tear out the youngdy¡¯s flesh and blood so that she¡¯ll end up ugly and scarred¡­ However, for the sake of her brilliant n, Hui Niang swiftly retracted her hands and thanked them with a final bright smile, before leaving the ce surrounded by servants. Xie MingLang will definitely be mine one day, all I need to do is wait. Hui Niang knew she had a web to weave, and she had all the patience she needed for it. Furthermore, the only two things in the world that would never betray her were wealth and power. No matter which era you¡¯re in, you should always use the resources you have efficiently so that you can easily achieve your goals. Hui Niang decided that the first thing she would do once she returned home was to investigate Xie MingLang¡¯s seeminglyplicated background and then decide how to deal with the troublesome Gu MingYue. However, her initial n to matchmake Gu MingYue with that person¡¯s youngest son was still a much more favorable and desirable choice, because if Xie MingLang was indeed an ordinary person, he would definitely not be able to go against this at all. At this moment, all Hui Niang wanted was to return home as quickly as possible so she can get her ns moving, however, little did she know that Gu MingYue¡¯s responses were much swifter than she could ever imagine. As previously mentioned, if it was not necessary, Gu MingYue never like to have too much contact with the original heroine and would usually actively avoid conflicts with them. In fact, from the start, she had always taken the measure to avoid the original heroine as much as possible, and if there was a way to avoid meeting or interacting with the original heroine, Gu MingYue was more than willing to do so. This was not cowardice, but an extremely time-saving and wise move, as it would save a lot of time and effort, plus many unnecessary but possible misunderstandings between herself and the mission targets. Hence, as soon as Hui Niang was out of their range, Gu MingYue spun around and hugged Xie MingLang tightly around his waist, before mumbling softly, ¡°Daddy, let¡¯s leave this ce and move to somewhere else¡­¡± Although it was peaceful andfortable living in seclusion here, it was not a viable long-term solution, and Gu MingYue had long since nned this. Enjoy~ Chapter 54.1: Raising a Bride (15) Recently, the Prefect of Ji Jiang City encountered something that made him extremely angry ¨C his old love interest had been talking about introducing a beautiful young mistress to his youngest son and the praises she had showered on the youngdy had him, too, feeling an unbearable itch. If such beauty truly existed in this world, even if his family could not enjoy and savor her, she could easily be sent to the high officials and nobles in the capital in exchange for a raise in his family¡¯s status! In fact, he already had everything nned out and had his abacus clicking, because the youngdy was merely the daughter of an ordinary hunter and was someone he could easily get his hands on under the pretext of expropriating a good family by the orders of the imperial court. His recent dreams had been filled with wealth and power that he would wake upughing every morning. It should also be mentioned that his love interest was also a charming and coquettish woman with a well-developed and blooming body. The Prefect and Hui Niang spent countless nights indulging in each other¡¯s body while conspiring against Xie MingLang and Gu MingYue. They finally agreed on sending an ¡®invitation¡¯ to the mountains on the grounds of expressing their gratitude to the father and the daughter for saving Hui Niang in her time of need. A mere hunter would not be able to refuse an official invitation from the city, so both of them would definitely attend. By the time they¡¯re in the city, with the Prefect¡¯s power and status, it would be toote for them to escape and if they tried to retaliate or refuse to obey, there are more than enough ways to tame the two. However, the only thing that he didn¡¯t like was his love interest¡¯s proposal to keep the hunter as a guard in their residence. He knew that Hui Niang had probably taken a fancy to that hunter, but upon thinking of the number of men whom she had affairs with, one more man would not make much difference. And so, he begrudgingly agreed. Hui Niang¡¯s thoughts were indeed vicious. She wanted Xie MingLang and Gu MingYue to live in the same ce, so that they can continue meeting each other daily. She wanted Xie MingLang to have no choice but to watch his daughter turn into nothing but a ything under other men and be a whore like herself. However, the Prefect and Hui Niang¡¯s ns were doomed to fail from the start because when they sent someone to the mountains to deliver the invitation, they found out that there were no traces of them and the courtyard had long since been abandoned. The Prefect¡¯s beautiful dreams were shattered and in his furious rage, his anger was not unexpectedly transferred to Hui Niang, who was the person that proposed such a n to get his hopes up which turned into such disappointments in the end. To vent his pent-up anger, the Prefect began roughing her up on bed, and as if it was not enough, he even invited his youngest son to join in this threesome activity. Furthermore, the Prefect¡¯s youngest son was infamous for his various methods of abusing and ¡®taming¡¯ women throughout the years, and before long, Hui Niang was ravaged to the point that there was hardly any piece of good flesh left on her body. As the saying goes, the wicked would not go unpunished, and even if they did, thews of heaven would not allow it. Meanwhile, though it might¡¯ve seemed cowardly for Gu MingYue and Xie MingLang to take their leave and escape, it was actually the perfect move for such a situation. Furthermore, the enemy was much more powerful than they were, and Hui Niang¡¯s social status and contacts were wide. It did not take someone with a brain to understand that it was not something amon family like Xie MingLang and Gu MingYue could retaliate against. As the saying goes, a smart person would always recognize their own abilities and react to a situation ordingly ording to their strengths and weaknesses, instead of just blindly going against the will of someone stronger just for the sake of ¡®winning¡¯. At this moment, Xie MingLang and Gu MingYue had already traveled through several towns, and ording to Gu MingYue¡¯s ns, they would finally settle in Ji Yuan City, which was in another country in the northwest desert where the Hu People lived. The customs of the Hu People were quite different from those of the Han People. Their ancestors were born in bitter and cold ces, and their descendants had always been scarce, therefore, it was not umon for a son to inherit histe father¡¯s concubines, or for a younger brother to marry histe elder brother¡¯s wife. In other words, it was a good ce for Xie MingLang and Gu MingYue to live in. The two bought a house in themoner area of Ji Yuan City. It consisted of a small-scaled living room and a personal well plus garden, which was more than enough for the two of them to live self-sufficiently. However, though they finally had a ce to live, their wallets were almost emptied with all the previous traveling and necessary expenses. Gu MingYue did a quick count and confirmed that if they don¡¯t start earning a living soon, their living expenses would notst more than a week. Xie MingLang was strong and vigorous, and in such times of war, if they resided in an ordinary town, he would¡¯ve been forcefully conscripted into the army. However, Ji Yuan City was a free zone and did not belong to any countries, furthermore, themoners of Hu and Han had always maintained a good rtionship, so the city had managed to keep its position of neutrality and detachment during such trying times. Good riddance! Annoying original FL smh Chapter 54.2: Raising a Bride (15) The two discussed their current situations and it was finally decided that the strong and handsome Xie MingLang would try tond a job at the city lord¡¯s mansion, while Gu MingYue, who possessed a mean hand for delicious food, would open a snack shop in town. With his skill set, Xie MingLang managed to be an honorary guest of the city lord. And usually, besides emergencies, honorary guests usually were not expected to do anything, so whenever he had time, Xie MingLang would go to Gu MingYue¡¯s shop to act as a free waiter. As for Gu MingYue who had experienced the modern world in one of her previous mission worlds, she possessed a wide range of recipes for food that had never been seen in this era, and so, her business had been booming ever since her shop opened, and she had been extremely short staffed for days! She eventually purchased a mixed-race teenager from the human trafficker and taught him how to take care of the shop. And to her delight, the teenager was quite intelligent and was already able to share half of her workload in less than a week! The teenager looked not more than fourteen years old. He had a high nose and light brown eyes, with a lean and stylish physique. In fact, his face alone had attracted countless female customers! Every time Xie MingLang and the young man appeared in the small restaurant at the same time, business would be unprecedentedly hot. One of them was a hot middle-aged uncle, while the other was a handsome fresh teenager, and the two of them easily fascinated and umted arge group of female diner fans. If one would use modern words to describe them, it could be said that they have permanent background music with their very own bling-bling shiny background effects floating around them. As for Gu MingYue herself, whenever she appeared in front of people, there was always a pink grotesque scar spanning across the bridge of her nose, which had destroyed her overall beauty. Many who had seen her unsightly scar had sighed secretly in regret, because her beauty would¡¯ve been unparalleled otherwise. But in truth, the scar on her face was actually painted with juice made from a special herb they discovered on the way to Ji Yuan City. It had no medicinal value at all and was usually used for dyeing. However, they found out that upon having the dye touch the skin, it¡¯ll cause a swollen and red bulge that¡¯llst for a few months. It was extremely convenient to make too! In the absence of sufficient power to protect themselves, these were the only measures Gu MingYue could take to cover up her natural beauty in order to avoid unnecessary trouble. Xie MingLang, too, approved and supported this idea of hers full-heartedly. His little daughter was his precious and treasured gem, and it was sufficient for him alone to know and appreciate her true beauty. It did not matter if outsiders knew or not. Except for Xie MingLang and Gu MingYue, the only other person who knew about her actual appearance was the mixed-race teenager. However, he had no never been fascinated by beauty since childhood, or in other words, he was not interested in beautiful older women. Instead, he was very much captivated by the young and tender girl next door who had porcin smooth skin and a cute round face shaped like a bun. In fact, one day he happened to hear about Xie MingLang and Gu MingYue¡¯s past and had since been inspired to develop and raise the mellow little girl with twin braids. ¡­ As the saying goes, lolicons should be nurtured and developed from an early age¡­? Uh, what kind ofmon saying was this? Gu MingYue was confused by her thoughts, but at the same time, acquiesced to the behavior of the young teenager when he secretly took leftover food from the shop as gifts for the little girl. In such a turbulent era, it was a precious luxury to be able to enjoy life in such a ce and spend a lifetime with a person she liked, and Gu MingYue wished to bring such happiness to the people around her as much as possible. Just consider this aspensation for her unfulfilled obsession with that certain world¡­¡­ Gu MingYue, who had long since lost her youthful air, became more and more attractive at night, and Xie MingLang fell in love with her all over again every time hended his eyes on her. They spend their nights together like bunnies in heat, as if missing a day would cause him great pain and difort¡­ However, even with such frequent sexual activities, there were still no signs of pregnancy from Gu MingYue, and though Xie MingLang felt a little regretful about the situation, he knew clearly that when ite to matters of children, it cannot be forced, so he had chosen to follow what fate had decided. Furthermore, the mixed-race teenager was still by their side. If they never had any children of their own, they could always consider adopting the teenager as an adopted son, even though he was merely a few years younger than Gu MingYue. ¡°Hey, daddy, what¡¯ll happen if I never manage to conceive a child after all this time?¡± Gu MingYueidfortably within Xie MingLang¡¯s arms, which were dripping with sweat, while their genitals were still tightly connected together, ¡°Without a child, would daddy ever search for someone else? Like other women, such as Hui Niang¡­¡± There was unease in the woman¡¯s voice, filled with both fear and anticipation, as if she wanted to hear the man¡¯s honest answer, but at the same time, she was afraid that his answer would not be as she wished. ¡°Silly girl, there¡¯ll only be one woman in the second half of daddy¡¯s life and it¡¯ll only ever be you. Plus, you¡¯re already making daddy¡¯s legs go soft every night, how is it possible for daddy to still have the energy to find other women?¡± Xie MingLang smirked teasingly while ramming himself within the walls of his little daughter. ¡°Tsk, the older you get, the more indecent you be~,¡± Gu MingYue said in a yfully sullen voice as she spun her hips to the man¡¯s tempo, stopping only after hearing the man¡¯s hoarse groan. ¡°Daddy, will you ever love Yi Er, and Yi Er only?¡± The woman trailed her finger across the man¡¯s chest in a circr motion before pouting her lips sensually. ¡°Of course, I will only love my little sweetheart, and you¡¯re the only woman I want. Have I ever looked at another woman ever since we got together? Such a dissatisfied little vinegar jar~¡± Xie MingLang squeezed her little nose gently before cooing softly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even if we never have a child, Yi Er is still the only woman daddy wants to spend a lifetime with.¡± ¨X¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T ¡ï ¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨[ Congrattions onpleting the mission ¨C Spoilt for a Lifetime. Received: 20 skill points Received: 2,000 reward points Please prepare yourself for the next mission, starting in¡­ Three¡­ Two¡­ One¡­ Teleportation starts¡­ ¨^¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T ¡ï ¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨a Gu MingYue felt her soul slowly detach from this body, but before leaving this world once and for all, she raised her hand and traced Xie MingLang¡¯s facial features carefully. ¡°Daddy.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± At the moment when her soft lips touched the man¡¯s, Gu MingYue¡¯s soul officially left this world. Finally done with this arc! We¡¯ll be starting the next arc ¨C Masochist gangster¡¯s bodyguard in the ! Enjoy~ Chapter 55.1: Masochist Gangsters Bodyguard (1) ¡°Have your injuries healed?¡± The man ced his arms on the back of his head as he leaned back against the soft cushion in a leisurely manner, smiling slightly. ¡°Yes.¡± Standing in front of the man, the woman, who was dressed in a fitting ck knee-length dress, replied in a cold and expressionless tone. She was tall and lean with a slender waist and beautiful long legs. She did not look like an Asian woman at all, as her figure was too unbelievably good. ¡°Finally. Come, give me a massage.¡± The man straightened his back slightly before closing his eyes rxingly as usual. And sure enough, within seconds, he could feel cool fingertips pressing against his scalp with moderate strength and skill. ¡°Your massages are still the best.¡± The man let out afortable sigh and the expressions on his face clearly showed that it was extremely enjoyable, ¡°Ah Ren could never control his strength, and my head always hurt more after his massages.¡± The man chatted nonchntly, while the woman behind him ¨C Gu MingYue, remained silent the entire time as she continued her actions to massage the male protagonist of this world ¨C Xiao JingLin, who was the eldest young master and also the heir to the underworld giant of the country. The original host of her current body was a taciturn and cold person. As his father¡¯s No.1 favorite assassin, and ever since Xiao JingLin reached adulthood, she had been transferred to Xiao JingLin¡¯s side to protect and take care of him. Basically, she was a bodyguard/nanny to the male protagonist. Her body¡¯s name was Zuo XiaoNan. She was originally an abandoned baby, she had been raised and trained in the Killer department ever since she could walk. Afterpletingyers of torturous and bloody tests, she finally came out as a top-tier assassin who was capable of the most arduous task. But became she was so ustomed to bloodshed and death since childhood, she gradually became a cold-blooded and indifferent person,cking the rich emotions of a normal human being. To be precise, Zuo XiaoNan was not a pure-blooded Asian. She had the standard Asian melon-shaped face, under her long butterfly wings-like eyshes were a pair of amber eyes. Her nose is high and small, her thin lips were the color of cherry blossoms and her skin was as white and smooth as porcin. Her facial features were well-defined and three-dimensional. She also has waist-length hair, which was light brown in color. Her hair was naturally soft and shiny, and was loosely draped over her shoulders, giving her a gentle and elegant look. This new body of hers was extremely beautiful, almost like an elf from a fairy tale. The whole body was clean and undefiled, making itpletely unimaginable that such an orchid-like perfection of a woman would be a professional killer with countless lives on her hands. In fact, her deceptive appearance and temperament were what helped herplete so many S-ranked tasks, and had since ced her on the throne as the trump card for the underground organization for years. She was unparalleled in terms of physical fitness, endurance, fighting skills, firearms knowledge, and actualbat experience. It would not be an exaggeration to state that she was one of the best in the world, and she had consistently stayed within top-5 on the universal killer board for many years. However, though her reputation was as such, the young woman who was graceful and beautiful on the outside, but fierce and terrifying on the inside was merely twenty-five years old, which was two years older than Xiao JingLin. Coming back to the story progression, the original plot timeline had just begun. On the way back from attending his graduation ceremony, Xiao JingLin was ambushed by his father¡¯s enemies near the University. Zuo XiaoNan and his other bodyguard ¨C Shang Ren, managed to defeat an entire group of skilled killers sent by the other party with much difficulty. However, at the most crucial moment, Zuo XiaoNan took a gunshot that could¡¯ve been fatal for Xiao JingLin, and was seriously injured and fell into aa after defeating the other party. Today marked the third month after that incident, and she was finally discharged from the hospital and returned to work. Many things happened in Zuo XiaoNan¡¯s three months of recuperation. For example, almost losing his son and heir, in a fit of anger and rage, Xiao JingLin¡¯s father used the power of the entire organization to destroy the culprit of this incident, which was also the organization that held the other half of the underground influence within Asia ¨C namely the third generation AnYuan Nobuyuki Family, which was the mafia leader of the neighboring country Xumi. As the only fish that slipped through their, AnYuan LiMei, the youngest daughter of the AnYuan Nobuyuki Family, barely escaped alive as she was visiting a ssmate¡¯s house during the incident, and had since been guarded closely by the senior management of the AnYuan Group. However, how could she not repay such a bloody feud that had cost her entire family¡¯s lives? So, at her insistence, AnYuan Limei changed her name to Lin You and forged a perfect identity. As an exchange student of Xumi, she visited Han Kingdom and carefully nned a chance encounter with Xiao JingLin. AnYuan LiMei had a petite physique that was unique to ind women. She looked cute and shy, and spoke demurely in the softest and sweetest tone. But it was always these sorts of temperaments that never failed to arouse a man¡¯s desire to protect, and so, her character was extremely appealing to Xiao JingLin. However, Gu MingYue thought that it was entirely expectable, because, as the female protagonist of the mission world, it was impossible for her to not naturally attract the male protagonist. The two could be described as ¡®love at first sight¡¯, and their rtionship developed rapidly in the following days toe. After merely a month, their rtionship was officialized and so, the gruesome dog-blood story plot of love and murder began. OHAI NEW ARC! ?? I had to confess, I remembered nothing about this arc, but the first chapter of the arc seemed interesting! Can¡¯t wait for our babygirl to finally be able to kickass! Chapter 55.2: Masochist Gangsters Bodyguard (1) Meanwhile, as the too-strikingly beautiful female supporting character, Zuo XiaoNan¡¯s entire life was to act as the propeller to promote the deep love between the two after spending years working hard and loyal to Xiao JingLin. When the true identity of the heroine was exposed and the fact that she got close to the male protagonist with impure intentions, Zuo XiaoNan received a top-secret order from the upper management to deal with the heroine, but she was instead shot and killed by the male protagonist without mercy. And so ended her sad and empty life in this world. Due to the dangerous background of this world, where she was asionally tasked with missions, Gu MingYue instantly dumped all of her attribute points into Physique and Strength respectively after receiving the original story plot within her mind. After the added attribute points, her Physique was 125 (maximum: 200) while her Strength was 60 (maximum: 200). This was because theck of strength could be made up with proficient fighting skills, however, without sufficient physique, Gu MingYue would not have been able to perfectly integrate with this new body and she would not be able to fully utilize the body¡¯s skillsets. This would be extremely fatal for her. The contents of her work determined the various dangers she would eventually face in this mission world, and there was no way Gu MingYue would allow herself to rush to her death due to ack of skillsets ¨C when it was entirely reachable in the first ce! She would not allow herself the possibility of dying beforepleting the mission. Furthermore, the mission would be considered a failure if Gu MingYue¡¯s character died before the male protagonist fell in love with her, and the consequences of failing a mission were absolutely unbearable! This was why Gu MingYue was currently trying her best to y the role of Zuo XiaoNan ¨C a taciturn and excellent subordinate, who was also a full-time nanny that took care of everything in Xiao JingLin¡¯s life. In addition to protecting Xiao JingLin¡¯s safety on weekdays, due to living together in the same apartment, Gu MingYue also had to clean the apartment, doundry and cook meals for the Young Master¡­ In fact, the title ¡®nanny¡¯ was added to her job description recently, okay? However, Xiao JingLin could¡¯ve totally hired professional masseuses to give him massages, and also a professional housekeeper and chef to take care of the bothersome house chores. But no, to think that such a rich young master would make the best use of a single subordinate by squeezing out every single drop of value she had. Gu MingYue was amazed, and she was entirely left speechless at this. If every Boss used their subordinates so thoroughly, arge number of staff would definitely die every year from overwork. Xiao JingLin was prone to getting headaches, and when he feels ufortable, he would only allow one of his two inseparable bodyguards to give him a massage. This was probably due to safety reasons, after all, the masseur would have ess to his head. Shang Ren was a man, so he could neverpare to Zuo XiaoNan¡¯s control of strength, this was why Zuo XiaoNan had always been the one giving him a massage. MAs for why he had headaches at a young age, Gu Mingyue summed it up as follows: his mind was tooplicated, because he spent too much time thinking about insidious ideas. Xiao JingLin was about 1.85 meters in height, and like Zuo XiaoNan, he wore a skin that was extremely deceiving to the general public. He looked slightly younger than his actual age, and he exuded the temperament of a sunny, cheerful, and sporty boy, so he was extremely popr with the girls in school during his school days. He had cool short hair, thick and sharp brows, and a pair of big, bright eyes that were crystal clear. His ears and nose were well defined while his lips were full and sexy, making his entire facial features stand out handsomely. And whenever heughed, it¡¯ll look as if there were stars flickering within his eyes, and lovely dimples would appear on the side of his raised lips, revealing a mouth full of clean white teeth and two obvious but not too prominent canines. It almost made him look a little childish, but at the same time, he would be oozing a bad-boy vibe. He¡¯s the type that would make women of all ages go weak in their legs just by walking down the streets. At this moment, Xiao JingLin had just had a big fight with AnYuan LiMei, which he referred to as Xiao You, and was in an unprecedented state of Cold War. He had concealed his identity when he got into this rtionship and often did not have free time to apany his girlfriend due to participating in the underworld affairs, so it was reasonable for Xiao You to feel left out and lost her temper. But because he thought it was necessary for Xiao You to get used to them being together less due to his increasing responsibilities in the organization, he did not coax her humbly and patiently this time. After that, the young couple¡¯s argument quickly escted as they fought until their negative emotions erupted, finally causing this cold war between them. Taking advantage of the estrangement between the young couple, Gu MingYue of course had to seize the opportunity to enter between them. Couples in a Cold War tend to be suspicious of each other due to ack ofmunication during the period. And even if both parties missed each other, it was extremely rare for one to swallow his face and apologize first, therefore, many rtionships were easily interfered with by a third party during the Cold War period. Since the beginning of his rtionship, Xiao JingLin had been in a weaker and humbler position. This time, he was determined not to amodate her temper, and for someone as proud as him, the possibility of him giving in was as much as zero. As for AnYuan LiMei, she was also in a chaotic period in life. She had approached the Xiao Family for the sake of revenge, but instead, she identally lost her heart to the son of the enemy, so right now, she was in a state of confusion and pain. In the original plot, AnYuan LiMei recognized and epted her feelings for Xiao JingLin after a month and a half and adjusted her revenge n ordingly, before setting down her pride and approaching the man once again, causing their little couple¡¯s feud to end so that they could continue on with their rtionship happily. As for Zuo XiaoNan, who was a cold-blooded and wooden beauty, she was a background image plus a shield from the beginning to the end. However, now that Gu MingYue had taken over this body, she would do her best to destroy the rtionship between Xiao JingLin and AnYuan LiMei. Besides, the two had only been together for less than two months, and their rtionship had not experienced major ups and downs, so it was not deep and strong at all. In fact, if she did not choose to act now, there will most probably not be a much better time for it. Besides, there is no one in this world who can¡¯t live without a certain person, and everyone would eventually meet a few people who are suitable for them in different periods of life. The only thing that existed in the eyes of young couples was the emotions of love and not to mention the short-lived hormonal secretion of lust. The human body cannot maintain the hormone levels of passionate love for a long period of time, so no matter how strong the initial attraction were, the passionate love would eventually fade with time and transform into a nd and warm family affection, which is the kind that is more stable for a long-term rtionship. So, if Xiao JingLin can fall in love with AnYuan LiMei, why can¡¯t he fall in love with me too? Gu MingYue thought as she lowered her head to massage the man while letting a faint smile spread across the corners of her lips. Coincidentally, Xiao JingLin had just opened his eyes after being relieved of yet another headache, when he caught sight of her short-lived beautiful smile. His cold and emotionless bodyguard had actually¡­ Smiled! Xiao JingLin, who was deeply shocked, felt as if he wasn¡¯t feeling well. He silently nced out the window and hoped that the sun would set from the west today as usual¡­ Enjoy~ Chapter 56: Masochist Gangsters Bodyguard (2) The slightly curved arc on the corners of Gu MingYue¡¯s lips faded as quickly as it surfaced, like a soft ripple in a pond. However, though fleeting, it made her entire person go alive, like a lifeless porcin doll transforming into a flesh-and-blood human. Her smile was like the quiet crescent moonlight that hung high in the sky with a halo-like gleam in an ethereal dream, illuminating and shining down on the people on earth. How can she be¡­ so beautiful? At that moment, Xiao JingLin felt as if he had just witnessed the purest white lilies floating on the pond as the moonlight shone downzily upon them, it was extraordinary. He blinked hard, twice, before fixating his eyes upon Gu MingYue¡¯s face once again, but she had already returned to her usual indifferent expression. Xiao JingLin had always seen Gu MingYue¡¯s body ¨C Zuo XiaoNan as an extremely beautiful but boring person. She exuded a cold and ascetic temperament,parable to a temple nun, and often spoke in a t tone with an expressionless face. Her biggest personality would be that she had none of her own characters, and her only virtues were probably her loyalty and obedience. She would never disobey the decisions of her superiors and would unconditionally ept any tasks assigned to her. Ever since Xiao JingLin knew about Zuo XiaoNan, he had never seen her in a special rtionship with a man, but he had often heard the news that she had once again abolished a new recruit in the organization who tried to covet her beauty. The hellish level of the way this woman handled men had undoubtedly caused all viewers to tense and fled with their tails between their legs. As a terrifying and bloodthirsty man-eating flower, she was never to bepared to an indoor flower like other women. Furthermore, unlike the other killers in the organization, it seemed as if she did not have the need to vent at all afterpleting a mission, causing arge group of men, who had wanted to offer their own pillows, to be in a permanent state of ¡®being able to see but unable to taste the meat¡¯. There had even been spections on whether Zuo XiaoNan was actually sexually frigid. So, how could such a person suddenly make an expression other than staying expressionless? Just now, had it really happened, or did he go cock-eyed for a second? Or, did Zuo XiaoNan finally get herself a man¡­? What exactly happened in her three months of recuperation in the hospital?!!! The man waved the woman¡¯s hands away from his head awkwardly, unable to ept the fact that he had been so easily distracted by a mere smile. Right now, he waspletely focused on guessing the reason why his female bodyguard was capable of smiling, it was extremely strange and mindblowing. Xiao JingLin recalled the momentary dazed feeling he had moments ago, it was somewhat simr to the dizziness one felt when theycked oxygen and he frowned slightly. He had always kept an attitude of staying away from all uncertain and unstable factors, and the fact that she had smiled was absolutely abnormal, in fact, it made him feel a little weird. What¡­ made her change? He ran through his thoughts carefully. When he first saw her again after three months, he did realize that her aura had changed slightly, and although she still wore the same face and expressions, there was a subtle and inexplicable difference from before. ¡°Come stand in front of me.¡± The man ordered thoughtfully, and in a few seconds, Gu MingYue stood in front of him with a calm expression. Well, what is it¡­? Xiao JingLin scanned Gu MingYue¡¯s body from head to toe with probing eyes, and after considering it hard and long, he finally came to the conclusion that the change was probably due to a mature woman¡¯s charm, moremonly known as femininity. His upward gaze fixated on the plump twin peaks on Gu MingYue¡¯s chest, shaped so beautifully and attractively, and the deep cleavage in the slightly opened v-neckline cor. Her pale skin and the ck fabric she wore created a striking contrast that was making it hard for him to move his eyes away. His eyes moved slowly downwards towards her knees. Her two straight and slender legs seemed to be carved out of white jade, and there was not a single hair to be seen. Her neat and well-shaped toenails were painted with ayer of palevender nail polish, which enhanced her overall clean look further. With such a dazzling woman dangling in front of him every day and letting her care for his daily needs like a nanny, the fact that Xiao JingLin had been calm and detached from her charms could be considered an unachievable feat for most men. Of course, this definitely does not mean that he had extraordinary self-control. In fact, ever since Xiao JingLin tasted a woman when he was fourteen, he changed women as fast as he changed clothes, however, that came to an end when he met AnYuan LiMei. Although he had arge number of women in his life, and there had been many cases where he dated multiple female partners at the same time, he had an unbreakable principle within his heart ¨C he do not touch ordinary women from good families. In fact, all of his female partners were found in clubs and bars, where they would just sleep around for a night and then leave without a fuss, in turn, saving both parties a lot of unnecessary trouble. Hence why, to the eyes of outsiders who do not know his true identity and background, he was merely a handsome boy that gleamed with sunshine and righteousness. Who would have thought that he would be a scheming and decisive heir to an entire underground mafia? Never judge a book by its cover, remember this always~ Also, Xiao JingLin also maintained a respectful attitude towards the female subordinates who worked for him. He would never touch them, because a physical rtionship will inevitablyplicate simple interpersonal interactions and give rise to many uncertainties and variables. All he needed was an obedient dog and not creating unnecessary troubles for himself by blurring the lines between superiors and subordinates. Furthermore, she had always been like a master monk, and whenever Xiao JingLin thought of his personal female bodyguard, all he could remember was how fierce she was. Anything else besides that, such as her looks, always seemed to be shrouded in a mist within his mind. In fact, he had also sighed and made fun of those men who were abolished by this woman, and ridiculed the group of men who would have an unsightly reaction to such a nd and cold face¡­ At one point, he had even assumed all of them to be virgins who had never seen a woman in their life! However, it seemed as if he suddenly understood how those unlucky men felt. Strange to say, how did he not find her to be such attractive before, to the point that it was extremely difficult for him to move his eyes away? Xiao JingLin¡¯s eyes were glued to Gu MingYue¡¯s body, and without warning, a bulge could be seen quietly propping up within his suit pants. Her skin looks silky smooth and stic, I wonder how it feels like to touch her¡­ Slender fingers grabbed the corner of her ck silk skirt and pulled it up slowly and provocatively, hesitatingly stopping only when the edge of the skirt was about to reach the base of her inner thighs. Though her important parts were still covered by the triangr panties, her exposed skin was already extremely triggering and it made the man¡¯s anxious heart beat like a drum uncontrobly. Xiao JingLing¡¯s throat felt dry and quickly swallowed a mouthful of saliva, his Adam¡¯s apple rolling subconsciously. ¡°Seen enough?¡± Gu MingYue suddenly asked in a low and soft voice, like warm spring flowers in the air. ¡°No¡­¡­!¡± The man subconsciously blurted out his true thought, before instantly realizing what he had said. S¡­Since when had he been so fascinated that he almost lost his mind! So scary! Xiao JingLin was in so much shock that mere plicated¡¯ was no longer sufficient to describe his current feelings. He instantly directed his gaze towards Gu MingYue¡¯s pupils, only to find that her eyes were as unfathomable as the vast universe, easily swallowing any careless enough to fall within like a ck hole. As a subordinate who had been by his side for many years, Xiao JingLin was shocked to the core when he realized that he might not have known her as well as he thought he did. In fact, if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the person entering his vi had to pass through iris and fingerprint authentications, he might¡¯ve instantly suspected that the woman in front of him was a fake. Meanwhile, Gu MingYue turned a blind eye to Xiao JingLin¡¯s suspicious stare and approached the man swayingly with soft light steps. And with every step she took, the man could see the ckcey panties moving between her legs, making his throat dry and his lips parched. Xiao JingLin did not understand why he felt as if he was frozen in ce under the woman¡¯s eyes. It was as if he waspletely unable to move at all, and could only watch anxiously as her beautiful jaded legs rested themselves on his legs as she sat down on his throbbing thighs. By now, Gu MingYue¡¯s tight skirt waspletely pushed up to her waist by her own ords, revealing her lower body that was dressed in ck andcey thongs. The hard object between the man¡¯s legs was stuck as it was pushed against her plump and protruding flesh, and she could hear him gasping slightly for air whenever she grind against him teasingly. ¡°Boss.¡± Gu MingYue¡¯s warm lips were close to the man¡¯s sensitive ears, ¡°Do you want it? I¡¯ll give it to you if you want it.¡± Her whisper was soft and tingly to his ears. There was a struggle within Xiao JingLin¡¯s eyes. ¡°Almost forgot to mention this, I¡¯m still a virgin~¡± Under the woman¡¯s yful tone, the bulging shaft under his pants swelled like never before. LONG ASS CHAPTER ? Enjoy~ Chapter 57.1: Masochist Gangsters Bodyguard (3) ¡°Get down!¡± Xiao JingLin gritted his teeth and scolded the woman sitting on top of hisp. Since when were subordinates allowed to sit on top of their superiors? What happened to the rules? ¡°Yes.¡± To his surprise, Gu MingYue obediently turned over and sat on the sofa casually, slowly and leisurely tidying up her skirt to hide the exposed thongs that she wore as if nothing outrageous had happened. Though the man breathed a sigh of relief, there was an indescribable sense of loss in his heart. [I will give it to you if you want it~] These words echoed through his mind on a loop. Gu MingYue knew clearly that she couldn¡¯t rush ahead if she wished to seed in her ns. She had done enough today, and now that she has received a favorable response from him, it was a good time to stop her advances. It was necessary to grasp the scale between holding on and letting go when ites to men. You have to make sure to maintain a certain distance before flirting and provocating the man, so that the desires and cravings he had for you would be prolonged. Hence, after she had herself sorted out, Gu MingYue stood up and nodded slightly at the man, before opening the door of the study and leaving gracefully. Seeing the figure of the woman disappearing through the door without any hesitation, Xiao JingLin felt as if he had been abandoned after being molested by her. It. Was. Extremely. Uncool. Furthermore, his aroused shaft was still standing tall and majestic with no signs of calming down at all! The man stared at the bulge between his legs with a headache. He remembered that Xiao You mentioned that when two people are in a rtionship should be loyal to each other physically and emotionally. So, although the two of them were currently in a cold war, as a man who made such a promise, he would not go back to his old ways and use another woman to extinguish this fire between his thighs. Furthermore, ever since he met Xiao You, it seemed as if other women had lost their charms towards him. In fact, in the past three months, Xiao You was the only woman who was able to arouse his desires and enthusiasm. What happened today was entirely unexpected, to think that the female bodyguard that he had always overlooked could have such an effect on him. However, that abominable woman did not take responsibility to solve this issue after stirring up his lust for her, so he had no other choice but to use the first love of his beasty shaft ¨C thedy named ¡®Five Fingers¡¯ to help, otherwise, he would not be able to leave the room without shame. Desires provoked by Xiao You would be dispelled on their own with time, but this one which came from Gu MingYue showed no signs of calming down at all without external help¡­ However, at this moment, the man who was immersed in pleasure did not realize that the woman who appeared within his mind from the beginning to the end of the masturbation process was not AnYuan LiMei, whom he thought he was interested in, but instead, was Gu MingYue¡¯s indifferent, cold and charming face, so abstinence and sexy. ¡°H¡­Hah¡­¡± His breathing quickened rapidly as several waves of thick white liquid spurted out of his twitching shaft, spraying far through the air before scattering all over the high-end carpet on the ground. Xiao JingLin took out a few fragrant wet tissues from the tissue box on the sofa table next to him and wiped his lower bodyzily. After that, he zipped up his trousers and prepared to go back to the room to change into new clothes, only to stop in his tracks as a thought shed through his mind. It suddenly urred to him that Gu MingYue was the one in charge of hygiene in his vi, and she had been cleaning up the ce, so it was entirely possible that she would find out about the mark he left on the carpet¡­ Xiao JingLin¡¯s expressions crumpled up into a frown for a long while, and feeling dejected, he reached out to grab another piece of tissue before squatting on the ground to wipe off the sticky fluid that came from him. He did not want anyone to find out about his shameful deeds today. To think that the heir of the dignified Han Kingdom¡¯s Mafia Organization ¨C QingFeng Hui, who had never been short of women, had to masturbate himself in humiliation today because the initiator did not take responsibility after teasing him¡­ Sigh¡­ After cleaning up the carpet, the man quickly threw the paper balls into the toilet bowl and blushed away all the shreds of evidence before going back to his bedroom to get a change of clothes in satisfaction. Xiao JingLin reminded himself that he already had a girlfriend, and he had always been disgusted by the thought of having an intimate rtionship with his subordinates! Also, he decided that he would never allow Gu MingYue another chance tomit such outrageous crimes in the future. What¡¯s more, he had not been able to determine whether the woman¡¯s behavior was purely done on a whim, and that she was merely just in a teasing and yful mood¡­ What¡¯s more, he was certain that everyone, even a person like Zuo XiaoNan, surely had moments where they feel a little cheeky and whatnot! Enjoy~ Chapter 57.2: Masochist Gangsters Bodyguard (3) It¡¯s really a pity, because in a world such as this, the more you don¡¯t want something to happen, the faster or quicker it would happen! It was as if the gods in the heavens were gathered together with popcorn and were just waiting for the drama to happen. For example, just a few days after their first incident, Xiao JingLin and Gu MingYue would be together alone in an abandoned warehouse. The woman beside him was in a blue-and-white checkered slim-fit sleeveless jumpsuit, which was already stained with a few patches of scarlet wet blood. Sweat was dripping down from the side of her face as she used a lighter to burn the de of her dagger until the metal became hot red, before pointing the tip of the knife down at the man¡¯s left arm ¨C which was injured with a gunshot moments ago. She flicked the dagger skillfully, digging out the bullet as swift as lightning before the man could even prepare himself mentally for it. The man was in severe pain, and cold sweat streamed down his face, but his groans were blocked by the smooth white palm that was pressed against his lips firmly. Xiao JingLin had justpleted a big deal on behalf of QingFeng Hui with an anti-government underground organization in Europe today. However, on the way back, they were suddenly ambushed by a group of armed men who appeared out of nowhere! This time, without Zuo XiaoNan¡¯s willing sacrifice to be his meat shield, Xao JingLin was unfortunately shot in the left arm and the guards he brought suffered heavy casualties. Thankfully, upon realizing that this was not a fight they could win, Gu MingYue dragged him away from the area without another word, and they were separated from his other bodyguard ¨C Shang Ren, during the retreat. Relying on her urate shooting skills, Gu MingYue managed to repel a couple of the attackers who tried to chase after them. After half-dragging the man for what felt like forever, they identally found a hidden underground warehouse that looked like a hidden arsenal built during the World War days. Meanwhile, Gu MingYue was pleasantly surprised that her ns went extremely smoothly as she stared at the man on the ground for a few long seconds. After that, she began to rummage through the warehouse in search of useful things, and coincidentally, she really dide across some sealed and unopened spirits, medical bandages, lighters, and some old can food. Though these objects were all decades old, fortunately, the dressings and food had been air sealed the entire time, so they were still safe to use even now. This was what led to the bullet-digging bloody scene just now. Gu MingYue put down the dagger and opened a bottle of spirits before pouring the scorching decades-old liquid on the man¡¯s wound, causing him to twitch again in pain. After sterilizing the wound, Gu MingYue skillfully began bandaging the wound while talking to the man softly, distracting the man¡¯s attention in order to relieve his pain. Xiao JingLin listened intently to the woman¡¯s soft voice as she made her assumptions and guesses about the organization that could¡¯ve sent the attackers. He nodded with a pale face, apparently agreeing with Gu MingYue¡¯s conjecture and believing that this was a revenge attack from the AnYuan Group. In fact, the entire feud started because of AnYuan Group¡¯s provocation by attempting to assassinate him first! They merely reciprocated the favor by wiping out AnYuan Group¡¯s leader and his family as a warning and a demonstration of organizational strength. In this underground world, where the strong feed on the weak, one cannot stand strong without enough strength and power. However, it was originally presumed that AnYuan Group would¡¯ve been weakened for a period of time, but it seemed as if that was not the case at all¡­ Perhaps it was time for more powerful measures to be taken, and if necessary, they should be uprooted and demolished entirely! Gu MingYue silently praised herself in her heart foring up with such a wonderful tactic that not only pitted the heroine against QingFeng Hui, but also deepened the hatred of the male protagonist against the heroine¡¯s roots. In fact, all she did was push the rtionship between Xiao JingLin and AnYuan LiMei to the point where they could no longer coexist with each other. This was their punishment for proceeding with the plot while she was recuperating in the hospital~~ The timing of this transmigration was a little toote, as the male protagonist and the heroine had already met and fallen in love with each other. Fortunately, she had still arrived before Zuo XiaoNan¡¯s fallout with the male protagonist, otherwise, she would¡¯ve just entered this world just to fail the mission instantly! Unpleasant thought shed through Gu MingYue¡¯s mind, and the movements of her hands became unnaturally aggravated and heavy, but suddenly, she heard a rapid light panting in her ears. Eh? This gasp was somewhat different from the groans of an injured person? She tried to press the wound once again with a little more strength, and instantly, Xiao JingLin began to groan uncontrobly. The sound that escaped from his lips was filled with pain and¡­ joy? Gu MingYue¡¯s eyes widened but she managed to catch herself before she gaped in shock. It seemed as if something unusual had happened¡­ Could it be that aphrodisiac had been applied to the bullet head, though that was highly unlikely¡­? Gu MingYue thought she was overthinking this, so she gave his injury onest press, only to hear a more high-pitched moan in her ears. However, the man obviously did not notice his strangeness, or perhaps it was second nature to him. Gu MingYue¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up in bright mes amid the man¡¯s escaped moans, and in order to confirm her guesses, she kept pressing the bandaged wound back and forth with her delicate hands. Xiao JingLin¡¯s uncontroble reactions followed her movements, and within moments, his face started to flush bright scarlet and he was panting and moaning more and more rapidly. She move her hands skillfully, gripping his bandaged wound roughly as she yed with it for a while, until suddenly, the man let out a helpless yelp, and under Gu MingYue¡¯s watchful gaze, the man¡¯s shaft ¨C which had been standing firmly for a long while, trembled slightly and a wave of sticky fluid could be seen seeping out through his pants. I see. It was at this exact moment that Gu MingYue felt as if she had touched a huge looming door, and it was slowly opening up a brand new world for her. It¡¯sing ?? He¡¯s showing his true self! Enjoy~ Chapter 58.1: Masochist Gangsters Bodyguard (4) Gu MingYue was certain that in the original plot, Xiao JingLin did not have such a Masochist attribute. During his dog-blood rtionship with the heroine, it could be said that everything appeared extremely ordinary. His interests in bed were also within the eptable range of an ordinary person and definitely not like this! Hm, actually¡­ Maybe, there had been no chance for his M attribute to be discovered¡­ After all, who would be ambitious enough to try to bully the young master of QingFeng Hui? Come to think of it, Xiao JingLin had suffered a total of two minor injuries in the original plot, and both times, he was treated and bandaged very gently and carefully by the doctors. However, it wasn¡¯t that the doctors were proficient in their skills, so much so that it was totally painless, but because they did not dare to offend the injured young master, who was surrounded by looming and ripped men in ck. That must¡¯ve been a shuddering scene for the doctors. The pomp of being so ostentatious and shy, and still not destroyed by the government¡­ Gu MingYue was actually worried about the governmental order of this mission world. Furthermore, in the original plot, as Xiao JingLin¡¯s meat shield, Zuo XiaoNan was the one who was always seriously injured from blocking all sorts of guns and knives. Due to plot armor, it was as if all the serious injuries that should¡¯ve belonged to the male protagonists were always magically transferred to her. However, after Zuo XiaoNan was shot and killed, the plot entered a stable stage, and by then, the male protagonists would only suffer very slight injuries. But now that the owner of this body was reced by Gu MingYue, it would be whimsical to assume that she would continue to act as a meat shield. In fact, today¡¯s incident did not exist in the original plot. All Gu MingYue had to do was to pour buckets of hot oil into the hearts of those from the AnYuan Group and incited the mes of the need for revenge within them. The AnYuan Group instigated the attack today, and no matter how they investigated, the incident today was inseparable from the AnYuan Group, which will also directly impact AnYuan LiMei. Sigh, it¡¯s just that she had no other choice. The male protagonist¡¯s background and identity were tooplicated, and in order to avoid the bad end andplete her missionfortably in this body, she had to try to eliminate troublesome issues that might hinder her progress. The woman burst into a beautiful smile, and with her body¡¯s shadow looming at the center of the room, an overwhelming sense of oppression seemed to spread in the dark warehouse. There are millions of evils in the world, and like goodness, all have two sides to them and should never be judged by a single standard. One decision that was acted upon might be considered an inappropriate act if it was acted on the basis of one¡¯s own desires and interests might well be beneficial to the socialmunity as a whole, for example ¨C to weaken the power of the next underworld¡¯s heir or something¡­ So how could this be a bad thing? The man in front of her had hazy eyes with cheeks flushed bright scarlet. His chest heaved violently as he gasped while the cloth between his legs was stained with an entire load of his own seeds. Upon seeing such a delicious side of him, it was no longer possible for her to stop those excessive dark thoughts within her mind¡­¡­ Though she wasn¡¯t too sure, Gu MingYue felt as if this might be a godsend opportunity. Though her previous mission was rxing and easy, there was still an active volcano of angst and grief within her heart that was left hanging, and now, it seemed as if the world had provided her with an outlet to vent her emotions. And perhaps, this was also an opportunity to clear up this man¡¯s debts towards her, as he was the reason she had suffered the pain of taking a bullet hit right through her chest when she first arrived in this world. What should I do? The corner of Gu MingYue¡¯s lips curved up into a wicked grin as she stared at Xiao Jinglin with a fixated gaze, as if she was looking at a pile of fresh meat while her eyes shed with an eagerness to sample it. After a few minutes, the haze finally faded from Xiao JingLin¡¯s eyes as he slowly regained the rity within. What he felt just now was simply too wonderful¡­ In fact, there was still a slight tingling sensation ovepping the severe pain from the bullet wound, which felt as if it was prating from the outside of the skin straight towards his bone marrow. Every movement he made would provoke the injury and bring pain to his body, however, the pain somewhat resonated together with his sensitive points and was bringing him a supreme pleasurable sensation¡­ Wait¡­¡­ Something¡¯s not quite right¡­¡­ Xiao JingLin¡¯s face changed instantly as soon as he realized what had happened just moments before. His skin quickly flushed into the color of pig liver while his face shed grimly, as if not sure if he should be feeling ashamed or angry because his hidden attribute had been discovered by his subordinate. His brows furrowed deeply together as he was about to give Gu MingYue a fine scolding for affronting him in disrespect, however, as soon as his gazended on her face, he felt as if his breathing almost stopped. To think that such a cold and cruel expression could ever exist on such a mboyant and charming face, while the atrocious gleam within her eyes shone dimly, as if she was looking down on a small and lowly creature. Just her mere stare was enough to make his entire body tremble from the excitement of being harshly treated by her. Well, in fact, a part of him thought it would be best if he could be trampled by the soles of her feet¡­ Enjoy~ ? Chapter 58.2: Masochist Gangsters Bodyguard (4) His wishes were promptly fulfilled as Gu MingYue stretched out her foot to step on his still erected shaft, rolling it back and forth with a slight pressure that would not injure the man¡¯s root, and asked with a serious face, ¡°Did I allow you to have an erection?¡± Xiao JingLin¡¯s felt the hairs on the back of his neck tremble as he sumbed to the woman¡¯s contemptuous tone, ¡°I¡­I¡¯m sorry¡­ I can¡¯t control it¡­ P¡­Please, I beg you¡­¡­¡± He pleaded softly. ¡°Hm? What are you begging me for? To allow my Young Master to get hard?¡± Gu MingYue rested one finger below the man¡¯s chin and lifted it slightly as she gazed at him with ming amber eyes. ¡°Tsk¡­¡± She scoffed slightly as she ced her slender fingers against the bandaged injury on his left shoulder before pinching it violently, causing the blood of the fresh wound to once again smear through theyer of bandages. The blood-stained fingertips gently slid across the man¡¯s shoulders to reach his pale lips, dyeing them instantly with a bright and enchanting scarlet. After that, Gu MingYue pushed a finger within his slightly agape lips and grinned as he cleaned her finger obediently, before reaching out her other hand to grip his scorching hot and iron-like shaft teasingly, ¡°If I allow Young Master to have an erection, shouldn¡¯t we do something else to enhance this rtionship?¡± ¡°W¡­What?¡± Xiao JingLin replied confusedly as he was dazed by Gu MingYue¡¯s seductive tone, but his words were somewhat mumbled as she instantly stirred the finger within his lips, as if her finger was dancing with his hot tongue. ¡°Hm, does Young Master wants me?¡± [I will give it to you if you want it~] He seemed to hear the curse-like words drifting into his ears and echoing within his mind again. He knew that it was probably auditory hallucinations and that he shouldn¡¯t assent to this, but he really could not control his desires. At this moment, all he wanted to do was to follow his heart and finally have an actual satisfying intercourse! He truly believed that the woman in front of him could definitely bring him an extraordinary and wonderful experience. ¡°Nan¡­ Yes¡­¡­¡± The man spat out two words with a trembling voice as he stared at her with eager eyes. ¡°I have to say, I really do want to do it with Young Master¡­ But¡­¡± Gu MingYue pursed her lips wickedly and gave him a troubled look. And under the man¡¯s puzzled eyes and disorderly desires, she smacked her lips loudly in a click before continuing, ¡°But what would Miss Lin1 do?¡± Shit! As if waking up from a dream, Xiao JingLan¡¯s eyes widened in shock as he realized that he hadpletely forgotten about Xiao You¡¯s existence just now! The woman in front of him was indescribably beautiful and sexy, especially the domineering aura that she emitted subconsciously¡­ Every time those cold eyesnded on him, his whole body would go excruciatingly hot and his limbs would go numb, as if he was made of nothing but mud. However, it did not change the fact that he already had Xiao You by his side¡­ Xiao JingLin¡¯s eyes shed with a deep struggle. Naturally, Gu MingYue saw the man¡¯s struggle as she casually held the man¡¯s rock-hard penis, which had no signs of softening at all, and gave it another casual squeeze. Xiao JingLin would have to go through this tough decision sooner orter, so it would be best if he could recognize the facts as soon as possible, otherwise¡­ Meanwhile, Xiao JingLin¡¯s heart was at war as he considered whether he should keep his promise, or¡­ His eyes wandered around in uncertainty beforending on Gu MingYue¡¯s elf-like face. Maybe¡­ He should really consider changing his woman¡­ Xiao You had always been bad-tempered, and during their two months of dating, they were constantly having fights and arguments. In fact, he did feel a little tired and drained from it. Meanwhile, the woman standing in front of him was definitely leagues away from Xiao You in all aspects, plus he might¡¯ve developed some feelings for her. Ever since the incident in the study, he had always felt a tiny itch within his heart whenever she was around because he longed to see that charming smile on her again¡­ Furthermore, the thought that he was the only person who had seen her smile only seemed to cause his chest from swelling up in pride, and what followed after was the awkward reaction from between his legs. However, what really made him make up his mind was Gu MingYue¡¯s action of pinching down on his aroused shaft fiercely. The feeling of pain andfort¡­ was definitely unparalleled to anything he had felt before. It was wonderful. ¡°Give it to me, I want you!¡± Unable to control himself anymore, Xiao JingLin roared and pushed Gu MingYue down on the floor before leaning on top of her body as he expressed his wishes clearly. I did it! Gu MingYue could not help but give herself a silent fist pump. However, she skillfully kept her face expressionless and cold as she ced two fingers against the man¡¯s lips, which almost touched hers, and whispered charmingly, ¡°If you want it, then you have to be obedient.¡± Instantly, Xiao JingLin¡¯s expression darkened as he pursed his lips uncertainly. ¡°What are you afraid of? I would hurt you, but it would not threaten your life~¡± The woman¡¯s melodic voice was extremely appealing and alluring, like a siren¡¯s song, while her slender fingers wrapped themselves around his twitching shaft once more, ¡°Do you agree?¡± Xiao JingLin licked his chapped lips subconsciously before answering nervously, ¡°A¡­Agree¡­ I agree¡­¡­¡± Although this woman had always been neither considerate nor gentle, and now, she lost even her virtue of being obedient, Xiao JingLin still believed in her absolute loyalty. Meanwhile, Gu MingYue got out from under the man and took off her jumpsuit and underwear slowly and seductively, before grabbing the man by the cor with a low chuckle. ¡°You are mine now.¡± 1 more chapter and we¡¯ll finally reach the Extra chapter for the stepbrother arc! ? Enjoy~ Chapter 59.1: Masochist Gangsters Bodyguard (5) Xiao JingLiny limply on the ground with all buttons of his shirt unbuttoned. His inner vest was pushed above his chest, revealing his firm and defined muscles and the two light rose-colored beans. His trousers were peeled off and thrown aside, and between his legs, the erected shaft stood thick and tall while secreting a transparent-like liquid on the top of the mushroom-like head, so sticky that a long silver thread could be trailed into the air. Gu MingYue rubbed the slippery liquid between her fingers before speaking with a cool and inquiring tone, ¡°Young Master seemed to be extremely excited~¡± Xiao JingLin¡¯s face went beet-root instantly. His body was being fondled like a toy, with his most fragile and sensitive precious being rubbed around¡­ How could he not secrete something there? But when Gu MingYue voiced it out like this, it felt as if he ¨C the man, was as delicate as spring water and was in a disadvantaged position! However, what should¡¯ve been a reversal of identities and dominance felt too easy to ease into, but still, he should not ept it so naturally! N¡­No¡­ I cannot be dominated and bullied like this, I need to show my sense of masculinity too! Xiao JingLin cheered for himself within his heart. In fact, he had never felt so useless and helpless in the hands of a woman in his entire lifetime, however, he was genuinely okay with asionally being treated like this in bed¡­ Because every movement she made caused his body and mind to tremble from the head to the bottom, and every time her delicate fingers trailed over his skin, it was as if a tiny electric current would sweep across every single nerve he had. And mentally, it felt as if a million sets of fireworks were bursting out at the same time into a bright explosion with gorgeous colors. Hm¡­ but this is her first time, so I should be the one to guide her. Even at such a moment, Xiao JingLin managed to find a legit-sounding reason for allowing Gu MingYue to make her moves on his body. However, the actual reason was that it was too embarrassing to admit that he was, in fact, in a blissful paralyzation from being treated like trash. So, no matter how he truly feel, in order to show his dominant self, Xiao JingLin still forced himself to sit up. However, before he could even start, he was given a tight p by the outrageous woman in front of him. ¡°Ah~~¡± The man let out an ecstatic groan from the unexpected pain, and before he could recover from the unbearable bliss, the penis between his legs was pped again and again by the woman, causing it to sway left and right like a tumbler. Gu MingYue¡¯s ps were fast and urate, sometimes hitting even the meaty sacks underneath vigorously at the same time. ¡°G¡­Give me¡­ I need you¡­¡­¡± Xiao JingLin¡¯s eyes were hazy with pleasure as he pleaded in a hoarse and deep voice. It was so painful, but at the same time, he felt as if he was in heaven. If she stalled any longer, he could not guarantee whether he was able to control his urge of reaching climax shamelessly once again. Upon deciding that she had bullied the man¡¯s genitals enough, Gu MingYue stopped her attacks andid on top of Xiao JingLin¡¯s body with her legs spread on both sides, before taking one of the man¡¯s delicate nipples between her teeth and biting down on it with glee while grabbing his big palm and ced it against her own parts, ¡°Feel it yourself, we can¡¯t possibly do anything with such dryness~¡± Sheined vaguely. Xiao JingLin instantly ran his fingertips over her fragrant and smooth parts. Her parts were extremely plump and full, her pubic hair was extremely soft and sparse, and the entrance to the woman¡¯s flower hole was tightly shut. He rubbed the side of his finger against her tight petals and noticed that there was indeed no trace of wetness within. He pushed open her big fat lips with two fingers to reveal her tiny and tender flower bud, and the hidden part between the lips was so tight-lipped that it was almost impossible to feel her hole. Xiao JingLin was instantly reminded that the woman on top of him had never before been touched by other men, and upon thinking that he would be her first man, his entire body trembled with excitement. He tried to knead Gu MingYue¡¯s fleshy bud and the two tight petals connected nearby while sliding his body slightly downward so that he was in reach of her alluring bosoms. He buried his face between her twin bunnies happily, before taking turns sucking against her pretty and fresh cranberries like a greedy child. The woman¡¯s deepening breathing and the growing wetness upon his fingertips were like an acknowledgment of his skills, and it encouraged him to try even harder to set the woman¡¯s delicate body on a lustful fire. Gu MingYue¡¯s eyes were half-shut as her body gently swayed and rubbed against the man¡¯s bare skin. A thick and long finger slowly slid within her now-sleek hole, and arge amount of love nectar flowed unendingly as her body responded to his advances. ¡°H¡­Hah¡­ Ah¡­ E¡­En¡­ A¡­Ah¡­¡­¡± The melodic tone of the woman¡¯s moaning was sweet and seductive, and Xiao JingLin, captivated by her sweet voice, instantly inserted a second finger within her drenched cave. He made sure that both fingers were inserted shallowly, as he did not wish to break her hymen this way. After a short while, when his entire palm was drenched with her overflowing nectar, Xiao JingLin finally decided that the woman on top of him was ready. However, this position¡­ It cannot be that this woman wished to have her first time taken in such a dominating position, right? ¡°Shall we¡­ Change positions?¡± Not wanting to be pressed under her the whole time, Xiao JingLin suggested lightly as he kissed Gu MingYue¡¯s delicate chest. Boys like these are called Little Milk Dog СÄ̹· in mandarin ? It¡¯s the general term used nowadays for young, clingy, cute and sunny guys. Rumors also had it that they are extremely shy and would blush whenever teased by another person ?Anyone fancies a guy like this? There¡¯s also another variation of this ¨C Little Wolf Dog СÀǹ·. This often refers to young, energetic, loyal, and domineering guys who are able to express their emotions enthusiastically and directly. (nosebleed-worthy type) NGL but I would always still prefer an unclepared to these ?? Enjoy~ Chapter 59.2: Masochist Gangsters Bodyguard (5) Gu MingYue responded by gentlybing the man¡¯s sweaty hair with her tender fingers before slowly sliding her hands to the back of his neck and pinching down roughly, ¡°We¡¯ll stay like this~ Mm, remember not to hurt me, Young Master~¡± She said cheerfully. Her voice ended with a teasing note, causing Xiao JingLin to immediately froze in response and nodded without further hesitation. It did not matter who is on top, just hurry up and use him as he was already on the verge of exploding! Gu MingYue ced a palm on the man¡¯s chest and pushed him back to a lying position, and dragged her full buttocks along the man¡¯s lower abdomen, before positioning herself right on top of the upright beastlike shaft. She then held the anticipating shaft steady and pointed it straight at her own fleshy hole before sitting down slowly. As soon as the tip of Xiao JingLin¡¯s shaft entered the hole, he felt as if he was tightly wrapped up by her soft flesh, and it was sofortable that he could not help but groan lowly. ¡°A¡­Ah¡­ So tight~~¡± He struggled to raise his head and stared intently at the junction of their connection, enjoying how the woman¡¯s tight virgin hole was slowly eating up his thick length inch by inch. And the more he was buried within her warm walls, the more blissful he felt. Gu MingYue¡¯s flesh hole was simply unparalleled and deserved to be crowned the best among the countless women he had experienced. It was as if her walls were made up of columns and folds, easily sending electrical currents from his lower abdomen straight up his spine and brain. However, Gu MingYue¡¯s movements stopped once her buttocks fell to a certain extent. In fact, she did not have the tendency to abuse herself by taking in the pain of her flesh membrane and hymen being punctured little by little. ncing at the man¡¯s puzzled expression, she held up her soft white tits with both hands, kneading and squeezing them together before stretching out her tongue to lick at his blood-rep lips as she stared intently into the man¡¯s eyes. However, Xiao JingLin felt as if he was in so much torture that he could no longer care about Gu MingYue¡¯s actions. So, with his uninjured palm, he grabbed her waist with lightning speed and pressed her downwards, causing the woman¡¯s round buttocks tond straight against his crotch as he broke through her thin film of flesh atst. ¡°Ah!¡± Gu MingYue eximed in pain. Why was it that she had to endure having her cherries popped every time she reached a new world? When will she finally be given a non-virgin body?! By now, Xiao JingLin¡¯s entire shaft was embedded in ecstasy, and feeling as if he was on cloud nine, a dazed grin spread through his face. In fact, if he hadn¡¯t been so focused on holding his breath and concentrating, Xiao JingLin was sure that he would¡¯ve unintentionally released his seeds within the woman¡¯s uneven walls right now. Pap! The man¡¯s face was pped vigorously to the side, and a distinct red handprint emerged instantly. Xiao JingLin, who was brought back to his senses, stared at the woman who dared to p him in the face in disbelief, only to notice her cold piercing eyes, ¡°You hurt me.¡± She said coldly, in displeasure. The woman¡¯s voice emitted an icy force, as it was so cold that the chill made Xiao JignLin¡¯s heart skip a beat, and instantly, all of his anger and disbelief disappeared under her bone-prating aura. He could no longer keep himself in check, and the consequence of being buried within such ecstasy and having his senses triggered by such a forceful p was losing control of his climax. And so, before the actual action could even happen, it had already ended so uneventfully. Meanwhile, the hot and thick semen rushed through her tiny uterus and mmed against the deepest part of her walls, straight into her cervix, warming up the ce that had never been entered before by any other male¡¯s bodily fluids. ¡°Mm¡­ So hot~~¡± The woman squirmed her body slightly as she whispered deep within his ears, however, to Gu MingYue¡¯s surprise, she noticed that the shaft within her showed no signs of softening even after the ejaction, and was instead, beating and alive with energy. Xiao JingLin, on the other hand, was also amazed at his abundant energy today¡­ After all, he was in a state of injury and exhaustion, plus the fact that he already had three ejactions in such a short period of time. He could not help but feel proud and overjoyed at his exemry cock. The man moved spontaneously after catching his breath, pushing his butt upwards to ram the woman on top, causing her body to bounce up and down erratically. ¡°A¡­Ah¡­ E¡­En¡­ S¡­So deep~~ A¡­Ah¡­ It¡¯s so hard~~~¡± Well, I think he deserved the p for being impatient, though I suppose he did enjoy it ? The will be the Extras to the stepbrother¡¯s arc! Enjoy~ Chapter 60.1: Extra (2) On the way to the suburbs, the scenery outside the car window shed quickly like an afterimage. A beautiful young woman with an orchid-like elegance sat on the back seat, and next to her sat a seven- or eight-year-old boy. Though the child¡¯s facial features were tender, it was extremely refined, especially the shape and vibe of his eyes, which resembled a certain woman in the photo. ¡°Mommy, are we visiting Daddy in a few days?¡± The little boy asked sullenly as he casually kicked the front seat of the car fit of pique. ¡°Sit properly.¡± The beautiful young woman reprimanded the little boy sternly for his tantrums, before continuing softly, ¡°Han Yi, I¡¯m sure Daddy will be d to see you, doesn¡¯t Han Yi wants to see Daddy too?¡± Her voice was extremely patient and kind. ¡°Not at all!¡± Han Yi pouted his lips unhappily and nced out of the car window. His mother had solely taken care of him since he was a child, as for his father¡­ That man did not care about him at all! In fact, the man had always appeared crazy during the few rare times that they met, always muttering under his breath¡­ Why would he want to meet someone like that? So annoying! The beautiful young woman sighed, but she knew that there was nothing else she could do. No matter how she tried to persuade the Han Yi, the child was fixated on detesting his father ¨C her husband¡­ The car quickly arrived at the front porch of a magnificent and extensive nursing home. After taking a while, the beautiful young woman managed to get Han Yi out of the car with much coaxing and persuading. After patting off the wrinkles on their clothes, they made their way hand-in-hand into the two-storied building with ivory white walls and clean blue tiles. ¡°Hello, we are the family members of a patient and are here for visitation.¡± The beautiful young woman approached the counter desk before nodding and smiling at the nurse on duty. ¡°Wee. Please provide the name of the patient.¡± ¡°Shen Rong.¡± ¡°Okay, please give me a moment.¡± The nurse entered the name into theputer system and the patient information was disyed clearly on the screen. She nced at it roughly and said, ¡°Ah, this patient¡¯s mood has been extremely unstable, so please try to limit your visitation times. Our doctors and nurses will also be on the sidelines during the visit for your safety.¡± ¡°That¡¯s much appreciated, thank you.¡± Ziiii- The familiar sound of the automatic ss door opening sounded, and the doors slowly slid open to both sides. It was a windowless room, with white lights that shone brightly upon the snow-white walls and furniture, making everything in the entire room look dazzling. A tall man in a blue-and-white striped hospital gown was curled up motionless in the corner of the room with his face buried between his knees. If you get closer to him, you would near the man¡¯s intermittent mumblings. ¡°I was wrong¡­ Don¡¯t leave me¡­ It¡¯s my fault¡­¡­¡± ¡°I like you, let¡¯s be together forever, okay¡­¡­?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ Don¡¯t go¡­¡­¡± ¡°Mother, what¡¯s wrong¡­ Mother¡­¡­?¡± ¡°Xiao Yue¡­ Xiao Yue¡­ Xiao Yue¡­ Xiao Yue¡­ Xiao Yue¡­ Xiao Yue¡­¡­¡± Click- The door to the room was unlocked from the outside. The beautiful young woman and Han Yi slowly stepped into this ce, which they had visited countless times before. Though his body trembled slightly at the sound, it was unknown if the man in the corner heard the sound of people entering the room, however, he did not look up to check. The beautiful young woman moved toward the man slowly, stopping in her tracks only when she was a few steps away from the man and squatted down. ¡°Han Yi, dear,e here and say hello to Daddy.¡± She reached out her hands as she gestured to the child, her expression unreadable. Han Yi moved reluctantly towards the young woman and stood by her side as he nced at the man ¨C his father. ¡°Daddy, I¡¯m Han Yi, how is your health?¡± Han Yi asked sullenly as he spoke the routine sentence each time he visited, and after he was done speaking, he instantly hid behind his mother. The beautiful young woman led the little boy to sit on the bed before proceeding to describe Han Yi¡¯s current situation to the man in a soft and gentle voice. She spoke about how naughty he was at school, how a couple of his teeth had begun to grow, what he learned in school, etc¡­ The man stayed motionless and did not react to their words at all, however, as if already used to it, the woman did not wear a sad and disappointed expression. Her voice was clear like water as she described the recent big and small things in detail. She spoke nonstop for about half an hour before she stopped. In the end, she shed him a faint smile before walking up to the man and leaning against his ear, ¡°You know, it¡¯s almost her death anniversary.¡± She whispered. Upon hearing her words, the man finally raised his head and stared at the woman in front of him in response. His skin was morbidly pale, without a trace of blood, while his eyes were nk, as if he was not able to focus on anything. He tasted the words on his tongue, repeating them softly: ¡°Her death anniversary¡­¡­¡± Suddenly, without a warning, the man pushed the young woman in front of him in fear, and his strength made the woman stumbled a few steps back before falling straight to the ground. ¡°Ahhh!! Don¡¯t die! Don¡¯t die! Ahhhhh!¡± The man suddenly held his head and started to scream hysterically. Upon hearing his screams, the doctors and male nurses who were standing guard outside instantly rushed into the room and pressed the man on the bed with brute force before injecting the prepared tranquilizer into his blood vessels. Enjoy~ Chapter 60.2: Extra (2) The beautiful young woman stared at the scene unfolding in front of her from the ground and shook her head with hatred andpassion in her eyes. She stood up and walked towards the bed, pulling the obviously frightened little boy into her arms infort before leading him towards the door. After so many years, he was still like this, but she¡­ she was still here raising his child in his ce¡­ Fortunately, the child¡¯s mother passed away when he was a newborn, and having no memory of that woman, Han Yi had always thought of herself as his biological mother. How much did she ¨C Zhao ChunRan loved this man, to the point that even after Shen Rong had gone crazy, she had insisted on her resolution to marry into the Shen Family and take care of his child. And how much did he love his sister, to the point that he had gone crazy after she had jumped off the building under his watchful eyes. From Shen Rong¡¯s nonsensical ramblings and the police¡¯s investigations, sheter learned about the private and unusual rtionship between the two, and that it had already begun long before she met Shen Rong¡­ So what exactly was her ce in this? If he had always loved his non-blood-rted stepsister all this while, why would he associate himself with her in the first ce¡­? Why would he hurt two women in such a way? How cruel. After Shen Rong¡¯s scandal was exposed, the Shen Family was thrown into disarray. After the event, Shen Rong¡¯s career and future were ruined, Father Shen had to publicly announce his retirement while Mother Shen ¨C who could not bear the blow of the incident, fell ill and was since bedridden. Her hatred for Shen Rong was unprecedented, so much so that she wished she could murder the man and eat his flesh, and of course, she did not allow him to attend Shen Yue¡¯s funeral. However, Shen Rong had forcibly broken into the memorial service by force. But upon seeing Shen Yue lying motionless in the coffin surrounded by flowers, Shen Rong went crazy. If he had known it woulde to this, would he still have done what he did? Zhao ChunRan sighed dejectedly, this was something she would never get an answer to. She could not help but love this man for years, even taking up the role of a nominal Mrs. Shen willingly. But after all that she had endured through the years, she could not help but admit that she was a little tired. Time could kill all emotions, especially emotions that you give but never reciprocated. It was time to move on, however, she could not bear to leave Han Yi behind. She had been taking care of Han Yi for many years, and had long since regarded him as her own. She was not so cruel to leave a child who was attached to her behind, not to mention that she was also attached to the child. Therefore, this was the only way. Shen Rong¡¯s mind was not always chaotic, and though the duration was not long, he would asionally regain his clear and rational moments. But during such times, he was capable of thinking rationally like a normal person, which was exactly what she needed here. Wasn¡¯t that what he¡¯d always wanted¡­? Hopefully, during the window when he temporarily regained his sanity, he would find the nail clippers that she had slipped secretly slipped into his pocket just now. Zhao ChunRun walked out of the gate of the nursing home and let out a deep breath of relief. It was his choice to choose if he would end all of this pain once and for all. Because right now, although his body was alive, everything else within him was dead. After his death, Han Yi¡¯s legal guardianship will be passed to herpletely, and when she finally remarries in the future, she would be able to take Han Yi with her. ncing back at the Chinese-styled buildings in JiangNan Town, the beautiful young woman smiled brightly as she held the child¡¯s hand tightly. At the same time, in the patient room, Shen Rong stabbed his throat with the manicure knife. Bright scarlet blood spewed out from the wound on his throat, spraying messily onto the ivory room ¨C walls, floor, and bed. Xiao Yue¡­ Brother is finallying down to apany you¡­¡­ But, I suppose you would never wish to see me again¡­¡­ ¡°Hahahahaha¡­ Urgh¡­¡­¡± The man gasped and choked helplessly as his blood filled up his airpipes, preventing further airflow. As his vision went blurry and his consciousness faded, he could hear loud noises as people scurried in panic within his room. Ah. Hell, I wonder what it looks like. That¡¯s the end of the stepbrother¡¯s arc! I genuinely hope this was enough to quell everyone¡¯s anger and resentment for this arc! Personally, I feel like he should¡¯ve gone through more. Going crazy andmitting suicide felt like an easy way out for him ngl. I feel like he should¡¯ve maintained his sanity, and live with the trauma and guilt until his final days, but even so, it would still not be enough for me smh¡­ Anyways, though there are BE arcs and weird plots, I do hope everyone is still enjoying this title! Chapter 61.1: Masochist Gangsters Bodyguard (6) ¡°E¡­En¡­ A¡­Ah¡­ It seems that¡­ M¡­Mm¡­ Young master¡¯s stamina isn¡¯t bad at all¡­ A¡­Ah¡­¡­¡± Gu MingYue¡¯s stark naked body went up and down on top of Xiao JingLin¡¯s body, causing the enormous beast between his legs to enter her drenched and scorching warm walls again and again. The sound of water being stirred and the violent sound of flesh pping against each other, mixed with the gasping and moaning of the two of them echoed loudly within the empty warehouse. Xiao JingLin kept his knees bent while steadying his feet on the ground to form a triangle arc to support the upward thrusting movement of his waist, and his buttocks were like an electric motor ¨C tirelessly maintaining a high-speed frequency. And every time the woman fell onto his lower abdomen, she would instantly be bounced back upwards, only to fall downwards to be deeply prated by the man. The woman¡¯s body shivered inconspicuously each time she felt the tip of his shaft ramming against the most tender parts of her walls, causing her slippery juice to pour over his fleshy crown, triggering his rich sensory nerves. Gu MingYue¡¯s reaction and his past experiences told the man that this was the woman¡¯s sensitive point. Instantly beaming with glee, the man intentionally rammed her at the same spot vigorously. ¡°A¡­Ah¡­ Hah¡­ You¡¯re so tight~ Ah¡­ So warm~~ Ahh~ Too good~ A¡­Ah~~¡± Gu MingYue endured the man¡¯s vigorous thrusting on her inner thighs, which were now red and swollen. Every time their flesh touched, his lower abdomen would crush her aroused blood-filled bud, causing electrical sensation to run through her entire body. Not only that, her soft flower lips were pushed in and out of her drenched parts as his beast entered her again and again, ravaging her parts vigorously. Deep inside, she was somewhat amazed at the man¡¯s energy. To think that he was still able to maintain the same hardness even after three climaxes¡­ This must be his special talent, especially when he was injured and had a case of blood loss just moments ago. In fact, one could also say that Xiao JingLin was simply using his life to (make) love! ¡°A¡­Ah~~ Young Master~~ E¡­En~~ Are you happy with this subordinate¡¯s body~~ A¡­Ah~ Ah~ S¡­So deep~~ Young Master is still so hard~~ A¡­Ah~~ My p¡­pussy¡¯s gonna break~~ E¡­En~~¡± The woman¡¯s voice was soft and coquettish, almost as if it was made entirely out of water, as she shamelessly spat out obscenities that would make any man¡¯s blood boil. At the same time, she would also twirl her buttocks before mming herself down against the weing thrusts, giving Xiao JingLin the time of life to the point that slight drooling can be seen leaking out of his mouth. Never had he been sent into such ecstasy. At one point, the woman on top of his body looked like a high school director of abstinence, who was now riding him naked and using her lower lips as a disciplinary tool. Not only that, from his point of view, he would see her enormous boobs swaying up and down, and if it wasn¡¯t for his loss of blood earlier, Xiao JingLin was certain that he would¡¯ve had an extreme case of nosebleed. She waspletely different from her usual cold and indifferent self! To think that such a voluptuous and lustful body was only avable to himself! Knowing this, no man would be able to control their sense of vanity, and true enough, a sense ofcency began forming within Xiao JingLin¡¯s heart. At this point, he no longer felt disgraced to have promised the woman that he would be obedient. Nothing was free in this world, and acquiring the favor of such beauty was definitely worth the price he paid. ¡°M¡­Mm¡­ Yes¡­ H¡­Hah¡­ I¡¯m more than satisfied, Nan¡¯s body is the best~~ Ahh~~ It¡¯s so tight inside~~ You¡¯re drenched~~ Ah~~¡± The man¡¯s sharp brows furrowed together in a deep frown and squinted his eyes as he moaned uncontrobly. It felt so amazing that he almost thought he was no longer in control of his body, and that he was just merely floating on clouds. ¡°Young Master is also great~~ A¡­Ah~~ I¡¯m extremely satisfied~~ S¡­So deep~~ E¡­En~~ H¡­Harder~~ Ah~ Ah~~¡± Xiao JingLin¡¯s firm buttocks swayed as he rammed the woman with the greatest force dozens of times. Finally, he felt the orgasmic sensation surging within him and knew that it was almost time. So, he sped Gu MingYue¡¯s slender waist with his uninjured hand and pulled her downwards, causing his beast to burrow straight to the end before grinding it back and forth within her tight and drenched walls. Gu MingYue¡¯s body shivered and trembled uncontrobly at his sudden actions that caused the insides of her lower abdomen to feel sore and numb. She knew that the man was approaching his limit, and she instantly mped down her walls tightly while shaking her full buttocks as if she was electrocuted. And sure enough, within moments, the man did a final thrust and buried himself tightly within her before releasing a huge wave of scorching white seeds into the deepest parts of her walls. Enjoy~ Chapter 61.2: Masochist Gangsters Bodyguard (6) Xiao JingLin¡¯s brain wentpletely nk as he pumped his seeds into the woman, recovering only after a full ten seconds. But instantly, his chest trembled in excitement as he recalled the shuddering pleasure from moments ago, and he exhaled a rapid gasp from his agape lips. The woman slowly lifted up her buttocks, and the squishy cock that was pulled out fell weakly on his lower abdomen. But before he could even say a word, his face was suddenly covered by the woman¡¯s unique scent of lustful sweetness as the woman¡¯s ravaged flower pot was now facing his face! Her actions were purely unexpected, and it took him a few confused seconds to realize what was happening. Gu MingYue squatted on the man¡¯s face as she used her fingers to spread open her fleshy lips, exposing the drenched and bright red pussy that was now filled with the man¡¯s essence. ¡°Young Master has soiled my insides¡­ Clean it up.¡± The woman said with a cold expression. ¡°C¡­Clean it up¡­ You don¡¯t mean¡­?¡± Xiao JingLin felt as if he was about to have a mental breakdown. I must have understood her wrongly, right?! No! No proud man would ever do this! This kind of thing is absolutely uneptable! ¡°The meaning of cleaning it up is ¨C Young Master needs to lick the dirtied ce clean.¡± Gu MingYue¡¯s voice was even and calm as she exined her words. It turned out to be the case! Xiao JingLin gasped in shock as he stared at the white sticky seeds dripping out of the woman¡¯s parts. He did not want to be a man who eats his own semen! And what¡¯s more, the act of feasting on and cleaning up his own body fluids from a woman¡¯s lower body was enough to make him feel ashamed and slightly angry. This was too ipatible with his status as the heir of the underworld! ¡°N¡­No¡­ I¡­I can¡¯t do such an¡­¡± Xiao JingLin instinctively opened his mouth to refuse. The unspoken half of his words were caught in his throat as he suddenly saw the feral gleam within the woman¡¯s eyes in the darkness. Though Gu MingYue¡¯s expression was calm and indifferent, with a sense of casual contempt, the cruelty that shed from her eyes stunned the man. ¡°Hm? What of Young Master¡¯s promise from before?¡± The tone of the woman¡¯s voice was slightly high, though not piercing. ¡°I did promise¡­¡± At this moment, there was nothing else Xiao JingLin wanted to do more than to go back in time and give himself a couple of tight ps. If only he bled so much that he fainted after the shot, then he would not be tempted into such a trap by this woman. Gu MingYue knew of the man¡¯s embarrassment, but she could not care less about it. ¡°You men loved watching women swallow your seeds, but when it¡¯s your turn, you refuse to do so. That¡¯s extremely unreasonable, isn¡¯t it?¡± Of course it¡¯s different to watch others do it and doing it yourself! Xiao JingLin roared in his heart. In fact, he used to enjoy watching his female partners giving him oral sex and eating his seeds in bed. He would always feel a sense of achievement in physically conquering the woman, and surely all men have a simr mentality to some extent. Meanwhile, growing up, he had never heard of anyone else eating their own ejaction. That¡¯s so disgusting! ¡°Do you feel sickened by the thought of eating your own cum?¡± Gu MingYue seemed to be able to read the man¡¯s thoughts, ¡°Why?¡± She asked coldly as she ced her fingers casually on the side of his chest and twisted the man¡¯s flesh cruelly until the patch of skin turned blue. ¡°Tsk~~ M¡­Mm~~¡± Xiao JingLin inhaled in pain before looking at Gu MingYue¡¯s face reluctantly, as if expecting more pain but still trying hard to hide his peculiar kink and desire. ¡°Answer me.¡± ¡°There are living things in there¡­ I¡­ How can I eat that¡­¡­?¡± Living things¡­ Surely he did not mean the ¡®little tadpoles¡¯ swimming within? Pffttttt! Gu MingYue almost had to cover her twitching lips with her hand tough, but she had a persona to maintain! She tried her best to maintain the cold and demanding expression on her face, but because her facial features were slightly distorted due to forbearing herughter, it somehow made her face gloomy and full of rage. ¡°I understand, I¡¯ll lick you clean.¡± Xiao JingLin¡¯s sudden change of attitude made Gu MingYue slightly confused, but before she could ponder further about it, his wet and powerful tongue started licking her parts in a pleasing manner. His brows furrowed tightly together as he sucked out the warm liquid from within her small hole and swallowed it obediently, looking as if he was extremely reluctant to do so but was instead, forced to do it by the cruel woman. However, Gu MingYue clearly noticed the joy beaming out of the man from being conquered in such a way, as his shining eyes revealed his true emotions. Ever since she found out about his M-attribute, it seemed to have gotten a lot worse in such a short period of time¡­ But what she could not deny was that this man was extremely easy to train. NGL but why do most men feel grossed out by tasting their own cum? I honestly think FL¡¯s argument was right on point ? Enjoy~ Chapter 62.1: Masochist Gangsters Bodyguard (7) And so, the consequence of this excessive ying was that Xiao JingLin was now down with a high fever. His clothes were back on his body as hey on the ground with reddened cheeks. Gu MingYue frowned slightly as she checked the temperature on his forehead with the back of her hand, before touching his limbs, which were also scorching hot. The current situation seemed bad. However, logically speaking, male protagonists are generally as robust as a cockroach, and as an unspoken rule, they would never die unless it was a suicide. Still, it¡¯s honestly difficult to determine if having sex while seriously injured was a form of suicide¡­? Furthermore, it was not a suitable time and ce for such intense sex just now. In fact, ording to the judgement of normal people, no sane person would do such crazy actions, regardless if they were still in danger¡­ Not to mention Xiao JingLin¡¯s gunshot injury and blood loss! Although the location of this warehouse was pretty secluded, the probability of being discovered was still quite high. However, Gu MingYue still decided to proceed with her n! It was not difficult to guess why, because this was precisely the moment when the man was most vulnerable, and he had no choice but to rely on her. Furthermore, she had just discovered the man¡¯s deeply hidden M-attribute ¨C which would most likelye into ount when they were back safely. Hence, taking a step forward to save his life would definitely make the rewards extremely satisfying. This was a rare opportunity that she could not miss! She would seize this opportunity topletely block the possible connections between Xiao JingLin and AnYuan LiMei, and be an existence that cannot be reced, ignored, or rejected by the man. Furthermore, the fact that Xiao JingLin had a physical rtionship with herself, ording to the usual plot of a smut novel, the heroine would be heartbroken when she found out about this. Hence, the newly formed hatred and disappointment, together with the former bad blood between the two, will definitelye back and smack the man in the face fiercely. And after going through all the dog blood scenes, the misunderstandings between the male protagonist and the heroine would be cleared up, and they would live happily ever after~ Unfortunately, this time, they had no chance to clear their misunderstandings and fall in love with each other. In fact, with Gu MingYue here, they were already destined to be life-and-death enemies. Great! It seems like I have taken the path of a vicious viiness this time instead of a cannon fodder! This feels surprisingly good~ In the dark warehouse, Gu MingYue, who was neatly dressed, changed the man¡¯s filthy bandages before wiping down his face, neck, armpits, palms and soles with the remaining spirits and bandages, hoping that it would cool his body down while disinfecting the possible wounds. After she did this, Gu MingYue started exploring the warehouse in search of useful items, but unfortunately, it seemed as if the warehouse had been abandoned for decades, as nothing was found. In any case, it would not do for Xiao JingLin to keep burning up from the fever. Furthermore, in addition to having no fever medicine here, there was also not much air cirction. Hence, in order for him to receive sufficient treatment for his illness, the two of them ha to leave this ce as soon as possible. Gu MingYue nced at the man who was at least more than half a head taller than her as she quietly opened a few cans of expired canned food before swallowing them until she could not eat any more. This was because, judging from the look of the man, there was no way he would be able to leave this ce without her help, hence she would need all the strength and energy she had to carry the man on such a long distance. Besides, there was no knowing what the situation was outside after leaving the warehouse. Did the QingFeng Group receive news of the assassination and send support? Under such unknown circumstances, Gu MingYue needed to be prepared for the worst, as there may yet be another tough battle to win. The only weapons in hand now were a few daggers, two pistols, and a very small number of refilled magazines. Fortunately, the ammo capacity of the Glock 19 and the P250 were fifteen and fourteen rounds respectively, which was probably enough if there weren¡¯t too many enemies lying in wait. And so, after checking her gear, it was finally time to test the protagonist¡¯s halo. Gu MingYue squatted on the ground as she helped Xiao JingLin, who was weak and unconscious, to turn onto his back before cing his arms around her shoulders and lifting the man up with a force. Ugh! He¡¯s! So! Heavy! Apparently, it seemed that it was not only the time to test the protagonist¡¯s halo, but also the time to test her physical fitness¡­ This body better not fail me! Gu MingYue cheered and encouraged herself silently within her heart. Gu MingYue knew that the man should be able to hear some voices even though he was in aa, so she turned her head slightly to the side before cing a tender kiss on Xiao JingLin¡¯s cheek. ¡°Young Master, I will definitely get you back to safety!¡± She murmured softly in a loving tone. I love how our FL is given the chance to plot something like a background final boss in this arc! Honestly, I feel like she hade a long way since arc 1~ I wanna apologize for theck of updates recently! However, things had been slowing down at work recently and I¡¯m hoping to release more chapters in theing weeks to catch up AS IM SERIOUSLY BEHIND SCHEDULE OMFG! Enjoy~ Chapter 62.2: Masochist Gangsters Bodyguard (7) Xiao JingLin felt as if he was in a stove as searing mes burned his internal organs and skin from the inside out. His lips were pale and chapped, while his throat felt swollen and itchy. His injured arm, which was pulled, felt all the more painful under such stress. However, he felt inexplicably at ease, and the difort on his body was miraculously relieved when the cool soft skin touched his cheeks, followed by a soothing voice. ¡°Mm¡­¡­¡± He wanted to reassure the woman, so he tried his best to murmur back softly while enduring the pain in his throat. Gu MingYue did not expect a response initially, but when it happened, she nced sideways at the man¡¯s face and pondered for a while, before replying in a teasing way, ¡°Since I was the one who got Young Masterid, naturally, I should be dedicated to Young Master¡¯s safety! I would never be so rude as to sleep and run~¡± In hisatose state, Xiao JingLin immediately wanted to bite his tongue and punish himself for being softhearted. He must¡¯ve been mad from the illness that he just had to let the woman know that he was notpletely unconscious. He could¡¯ve been a quiet sleeping beauty and enjoyed her care, but no~~~ Served him right! Also, if the chance ever arises, he would make this woman regret her actions of being disrespectful towards him! One day, he would definitely regain all the dignity that he lost! From then onwards, he would demonstrate his majestic and powerful self as a man, and she would only be able to lie underneath him and be yed day and night! Young Master Xiao, who was daydreaming about being the one wearing the pants, did not notice that, at this time, he was already subconsciously thinking of a future with the hateful Gu MingYue, who constantly made him grit his teeth with hatred and helplessness. What else could this phenomenon indicate? Although Gu MingYue¡¯s actions were extremely risky, her drastic and adventurous executions easily made Xiao JingLin take heart in her. Also, she aroused various psychological activities within him, causing him to spend most of his time thinking about her within his mind. The man¡¯s behaviour was an extremely good sign, which meant that the progress bar of the task had started to move in a positive direction. However, she can no longer be so rash in the future, and she must start taking cautious steps after consolidating the results carefully. And also, guessing from her instincts and the timeline, she estimated that the original heroine would make her move and act soon. The protagonist¡¯s halo was as infinite as Gu MingYue had expected, because after carrying Xiao JingLin on her back a long way, there were zero signs of lingering enemies. Also, it seemed like QingFeng Group had already received the urgent news, and a huge group was already waiting outside on the main road. A few more distances and they would be able to join up with the rest. However, the main issue now was, how long can her physical strengthst¡­ Damn! This forest is so much bigger than I thought, and it¡¯s so difficult to find the way out! There was no indication that Zuo XiaoNan had a poor sense of direction in the original plot, which was why Gu MingYue should¡¯ve been able to tell her directions clearly. Though this body waspatible with Gu MingYue¡¯s soul, she would still not be Zuo XiaoNan entirely, so some defects would surely be unavoidable. Within moments, Gu MingYue¡¯s entire back was already drenched with sweat as she carried the man. At the same time, she needed to observe the situation around her in all directions to make sure that she could respond immediately if a sudden situation arose. ¡°Young Master?¡± She called out tentatively with a faint and lingering worry within her voice. Xiao JingLin did not know how long he had been lying against Gu MingYue¡¯s back, but he clearly felt the woman¡¯s breathing gradually transitioning from gentle to rapid, and also the wetnessing from her back. It was really difficult for her to carry his weight, especially in such a scenario when she was also not 100% in the perfect state. Stupid woman. She should¡¯ve just left him in the warehouse just now, as it was surely easier for her to escape and find a rescue team for him. ¡°Of course not! How can I rest assured knowing I left Young Master in that warehouse alone?! I must be together with Young Master at all times!¡± Gu MingYue¡¯s firm tone shook Xiao JingLin¡¯s chaotic headache, making him realize that he had voiced out his thoughts without realizing it. Was the fever causing this confusion? The corner of his lips ttened as the man pursed his thin lips tightly together. However, he could not deny that the woman¡¯s resolute voice made him feel inexplicably safe and reassuring, and that he could safely do so without any hesitation. Had she always been such a reliable person? A sudden realization crashed through Xiao JingLin¡¯s heart as he refreshed his understanding of her. ¡°Just put me down and¡­ rest¡­ cough! I¡­If it¡¯s too tiring¡­¡­¡± ¡°Young Master, please stop talking. Trust me, we¡¯ll be home in no time.¡± Gu MingYue said through gritted teeth as she tried to preserve her vanishing physical strength. However, can this man stop spewing such nonsense? There was no way she would let him go, what if she took a rest and lost the willpower to stand up after that?! Trust you¡­ Hadn¡¯t I been doing that all this time¡­ Home¡­ Our Home¡­¡­ The word ¡®home¡¯ had never felt so warm andforting in his entire lifetime. Just when Gu MingYue¡¯s physical strength was about to falter once and for all, Shang Ren finally showed up btedly. ¡°What a coincidence that you came! Hurry up and carry the Young Master!¡± Enjoy~ Chapter 63.1: Masochist Gangsters Bodyguard (8) It would seem that Xiao JingLin¡¯s protagonist¡¯s halo was still above average, as there were no serious lingering issues after he was sent to the hospital. Of course, a few days of hospitalization was inevitable, and so the task of investigating the assassination fell onto thep of his two bodyguards. After having a discussion with Shang Ren, it was decided that Shang Ren should lead the investigation, while Gu MingYue, as the only woman around Xiao JingLin, would stay behind to take care of the Young Master. Xiao JingLin¡¯s strained body needed a lot of rest, so while the man was sleeping, Gu MingYue instructed the other subordinates to guard the ward before leaving to purchase some items. In the few days before the original heroine would finally appear, she would make good use of this time period and craft it into a stage for her performance. Hence, after being asleep for the entire day, Xiao JingLin woke up to the woman in front of the hospital bed who looked as serene as an angel. Her body frame blocked the warm golden sunbeam, causing the warm glow to trail an outline around her. At this moment, Gu MingYue had her head slightly lowered as she peeled an apple earnestly with a sharp knife. The corner of her lips curved up in a faint smile, and her graceful posture could constitute an oil painting. Instantly, a phase shed through Xiao JingLin¡¯s mind, and he thought it was extremely suitable to describe his current mood after seeing Gu MingYue. The years are quiet and tranquil. However, though Gu MingYue¡¯s actions seemed as if she was trying to please the man, her attitude did not seem humble at all. She peeled the apple with a natural look and cut it into bite-sized cubes, before casting a light nce at the man who was staring at her, ¡°Young Master, there¡¯s something in the corner of your eye.¡± Her words caused the atmosphere to dissipate in an instant, and Xiao JingLin was thrown back into reality within half a second. He wiped the corners of his eyes with the back of his hands embarrassedly, while the little sensitive boy in his heart shed two long tears. How can he ever hope to regain his dignity after numerous repeated embarrassments?! In fact, he was even beginning to feel ack of confidence in giving her orders! Gu MingYue¡¯s face stayed expressionless and serious, but she was actually rolling withughter deep within her heart. She handed the man a ss of in water, then silently got up and walked into the ward bathroom. When she returned, she held a soft towel soaked in warm water and a stic cup filled with a light blue liquid. While Xiao JingLin was still in a state of denial and did not wish to face reality, he suddenly felt a warm and wet touch on his face, before realizing that the woman in front of him was cleaning his face gently with a wet towel. ¡°Young Master, are you hungry? This subordinate bought some easy-to-digest food a while ago, which you can eat after cleaning your mouth with the mouthwash.¡± It turned out that the light blue liquid contained in the disposable stic cup was mouthwash, and Xiao JingLin¡¯s eyes brightened up as he expressed his full affirmation of Gu MingYue¡¯s thoughtfulness. As the saying goes, once a woman loses her body, she loses her heart! His bodyguard had never been so considerate before, and her actions now confirmed the old saying. Even if something so humiliating had happened in the warehouse, it would seem that it had not damaged his masculine charm, and he still had the capital to make women fawn over him! Of course, if Gu MingYue knew of Xiao JingLin¡¯s thoughts, she would definitely retort with a serious ¨C ¡®Young Master¡¯s self-confidence puts everyone on earth to shame.¡¯ Meanwhile, Xiao JingLin was enjoying the woman¡¯s care contently. Under the care of Gu MingYue, he simply had to take care of his personal hygiene and eat the chicken porridge that the woman bought from the outside. Sure enough, his shrivelled stomach felt warm andfortable as soon as he consumed the food, and Xiao JingLin felt so contented that he could not help but breathed out a sigh of relief. Gu MingYue sat quietly as she watched the man eat. Although the woman¡¯s demeanour was normal, to the point that not even her eyebrows twitched, Xiao JingLin still felt a strange sense of unease, simr to that of a livestock that was to be ughtered after being fattened in autumn. He stiffened his nerves and finished the porridge quickly, and proceeded to reach out for the te filled with peeled and evenly cut apples, only to realize that the te was nowhere in sight. Xiao JingLin¡¯s gaze shifted to the woman¡¯sp, where the fruit te was firmly ced, and he gulped silently as he watched the toothpick held elegantly between her slender fingers poke through an apple cube before moving towards her slightly opened lips. That apple¡­ Wasn¡¯t it for him¡­? Did he¡­ overestimate his charms? This world was too cruel! Xiao JingLin was sure that the woman had noticed his stupid way of looking for the fruit te moments ago. In fact, Xiao JingLin felt like his luck had been horrible recently. He was first assassinated, then after sessfully dating a girl that he was fond of, things didn¡¯t go well, and they entered a couple¡¯s cold war quickly. The same bad luck seemed to follow him after that, as he was attacked once again after such a short period of time, and this time, he was injured with a gunshot wound! NGL but I really love how this ML had so much internal activities going through his head ?? Such a lively boy ? Chapter 63.2: Masochist Gangsters Bodyguard (8) Of course, what made it more uneptable was not the assassinations, the cold war, or the injury, but the fact that he got together with his female subordinate under such circumstances, and the events that urred were so wild and wonderful that he dared not try to recall it. His proud self-control seemed to have copsed after encountering this woman. In fact, he felt as if she was like a mutated virus that he did not have immunity to and was unable to resist. After Gu MingYue ate yet another piece of apple, she enjoyed the lingering sweetness within her mouth as she nced at the man¡¯s changing expressions amusingly. Then, she forked a piece of apple, and under the man¡¯s embarrassed re, she ced it into her own mouth before leaning towards him to feed the man the apple in a mouth-to-mouth style. Her actions were sleek and quick as she pushed the apple into the man¡¯s mouth before finishing with a teasing lick on the man¡¯s quivering lips. A triumphant smile shed over the woman¡¯s face, causing Xiao JingLin¡¯s ears to flush bright red with the movement of her lips. And after a brief stun, he subconsciously started to chew on the crispy pulp with an unnatural expression. Gu MingYue¡¯s behaviour was so domineering, but he could not deny that it made his heart palpitate wildly. It made him crave more, and the charms of her action were so unexpectedly irresistible. W¡­Wait! Why was the role of masculinity and femininity swapped around again?! And as a subordinate, how could she make such a casual move upon himself?! ¡°Young Master, was the apple tastier than anything you had from before?¡± Gu MingYue¡¯s palms were faced down on Xiao JingLin¡¯s shoulders. Her upper body was almost parallel to the bed, and the tender skin and sexy cleavage on her chest made him recall the scenes of the undting body that rode on him in the warehouse. ¡°Ah, why is Young Master having a nosebleed?¡± The woman¡¯s questioning voice was filled with surprise as she quickly pressed the button to inform a nurse toe. After a while, the nurse on duty came running and began to perform various examinations on Xiao JingLin¡¯s body. The man shuffled his legs awkwardly as he tried to hide his swollen genitals while responding to the nurse¡¯s questions cooperatively. Meanwhile, the woman who was the criminal that caused this issue stood not far from him with an expressionless face, as if she had nothing to do with this. Herck of reaction caused his anger to rise. ¡°Come here and help me stop the bleeding.¡± Xiao JingLin pointed angrily at Gu MingYue as he gave an order. ¡°Yes.¡± Gu MingYue said nonchntly as she picked up two balls of tissue and tried to stuff them into Xiao JingLin¡¯s nostrils, but her actions were quickly halted by the panicked man. ¡°Do you think plugging my nostrils like this will stop the bleeding? How useless are you, to fail toplete such a simple order?¡± Xiao JingLin rebuked Gu MingYue mercilessly in front of the nurse, and under Gu MingYue¡¯s cold and unblinking eyes, the nurse quickly made an excuse and escaped the room hurriedly. Anyway, the nurse was not worried at all, as the mboyant patient was more than fine, and asional nosebleeds were not a big issue. ¡°Young Master definitely did not think I was useless in the warehouse.¡± Gu MingYue pondered curiously. T¡­This¡­ Was this how a woman should act¡­¡­? Xiao JingLin was left speechless by Gu MingYue¡¯s unfiltered words. After her recuperation from the first attack, she seemed to have lost the ability to restrain herself, causing him ¨C her direct superior, to be suppressed in all directions and angles, to the point that there was almost no trace of themon respect for a boss! ¡°Get lost, you¡¯ve lost your position as my personal bodyguard.¡± After a long pause, Xiao JingLin choked out these words with great pain. ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°Even if you protest, it won¡¯t work, I¡­ What?!¡± To think that this woman actually agreed to it, shouldn¡¯t she be begging and pleading to stay by his side? Not only did the scene envisioned within Xiao JingLin¡¯s mind not appear at all, but the woman in front of him actually agreed to it without hesitation! ¡°Thank you so much for your sympathy for your subordinates, Young Master. I will surely use this time to enjoy a good vacation.¡± Gu MingYue responded calmly as she opened the door of the ward gracefully, ¡°Get well soon, I hope Young master would be discharged quickly.¡± She said nonchntly before leaving with a light gait. Xiao JingLin was depressed, as the woman did not act ording to his imagined script at all¡­ He was the one who wanted her gone, but now, all he felt was abandonment and loneliness. Wait, Shang Ren was currently investigating the recent attack, and with the woman gone, who will take care of him! Xiao JingLin, who always had a strong sense of precaution and suspicions, was unwilling to let other people get close to his body, so, he ended up spending the entire hospitalization period alone for a week. But thankfully, he was discharged and taken back to his residence a weekter. As soon as he entered the door, he saw Gu MingYue sitting on the sofa in a dark purple embroidered cheongsam as she drank tea leisurely. ¡°It seems like Young Master really missed this subordinate.¡± Shemented dryly, her gaze sweeping across the man¡¯s crotch with fascination as the bulge grew bigger and bigger in size. Although Xiao JingLin wished nothing more than to forget what happened in the warehouse, he could not do so. In his dreams, he would constantly be brought back to the warehouse, where he would dream of the woman¡¯s snow-white smooth body, the tight ecstasy of her drenched and leaking flower hole, and the iparable sensory stimtion from that time. These days, he had very little time to think about his little girlfriend ¨C Xiao You. The feelings he felt for her from the start had dulled significantly without him realizing it, and instead, most of the time, the man was gnashing his teeth together as he thought about Gu MingYue¡¯s every action. His emotions towards Gu MingYue were so fiery and bright, because, before this, no one had ever made him feelpletely out of control. As per procedures, a woman who can influence him greatly to such an extent should be dealt with instantly, however, he could not help but admit that he was deeply reluctant to do so. Hence, the only other way was to keep her by his side. ¡°I allow you to be my woman.¡± Xiao JingLin dered sternly. Upon hearing his words, Gu MingYue stood up and with a sudden outburst of her queenly aura, an extremely faint smile spread through her expressionless face, ¡°Then I suppose I¡¯d help myself.¡± BYE ANYUAN LIMEI ? Tsk. Chapter 64.1: Masochist Gangsters Bodyguard (9) There were no changes to Gu MingYue¡¯s life after being officially upgraded to being the woman of the underworld¡¯s young master. Few knew of the rtionship between them, and most of them still thought of her as a mere bodyguard. It was a known fact that Gu MingYue¡¯s current body was extremely charming and beautiful, and most of the men in the organization had, at one point or another, fantasized that they would be the ones to conquer this dangerous and seductive poisonous rose. She had worked under Xiao JingLin for many years, and there were never rumours of any scandals between them. And until now, no one would ever assume that their professional rtionship would ever take an unexpected turn. Hence, what happened now actually caused many to stay in shock for many days. Some questioned why Xiao JingLin had waited until now to finally make a move, while some wondered if this was the ultimate master n to conquer the abstinent beauty once and for all. But all of them agreed that, as the heir to the greatest underground organization in the country, Xiao JingLin was exceptionally impressive and should never be underestimated in both his work and his private life. However, in regards to the rumors outside, Xiao JingLin did not feel any sense of pride from the praises because he understood the cruel reality. To think that him, the young master and heir of this organization, who was also considered as an influential figure in the underground world, would fail to gain an advantage over Gu MingYue! It was as if the skill sets and intelligence that he prided himself upon, were entirely useless when ites to this woman. And though Gu MingYue was now recognized as his lover within the inner circle, Xiao JingLin felt as if he was the lover instead. This was how he truly felt in this rtionship. Meanwhile, Gu MingYue, who clearly held the dominant role, was not at all concerned with how others saw her as the man¡¯s ¡®lover¡¯, as it was nothing but an irrelevant title to her. Because, when the windows were shut at night, nobody would ever know how the two of them interacted. Gu MingYue, who was dressed in a blood-red gown with ckces but wore a bathrobe on the outside, leanedzily against the sofa in the room. Her wavy ck hair hung loosely on her back while she held a magnificent wine ss between her slender fingers as she twirled the wine within with elegance. Hmph, to think that the people outside would ever think Xiao JingLin would be in the dominant role¡­ Has anyone ever seen a masochist iming the dominant role? The woman had an indifferent and rxed expression on her face, while her eyes were slightly narrowed due to the amount of alcohol she had consumed. The bathrobe she wore was half-drooped, to reveal her milky-white shoulders and the half-exposed bulging mountains. Her entire person emitted a seductive vibe as the corner of her lips curved up evilly. Any man would lose their sanity upon seeing her, and would surely beg for her affections dearly. Gu MingYue¡¯s gaze swept over the man on the huge bed nearby, her eyes twinkling with a speck ofughter. Men, all of them deserved to be trained and groomed like a pet. Take Xiao JingLin for an example, his legs were spread apart and tied against the poles of the bed with metal chains to prevent him from moving around. To see the young master of thergest gangster organization would already put someone in permanent shock, but to see him in this attire would surely give everyone a heart attack. Right now, the man wore a pair of cat ears on top of his head, which was paired with a beautiful cor with a golden bell. His tight shirt and pants were made of ckces and served no purpose to cover his body, as the parts of the clothing were cut open to expose his chest and the area between his thighs to reveal his perked-up nipples and his vein-filled shaft. Also, toplete his current character, a long ck cat tail buttplug was stuffed within his chrysanthemum hole. The man¡¯s eyes were in a daze as hey on the bed with flushed cheeks. His legs were spread apart into an M letter and he was faced towards Gu MingYue¡¯s direction, as if he was but a delicacy awaiting for his master¡¯s affections. To be fair, he did look extremely delicious in his current state. Gu MingYue made her way towards the trembling man with the wine ss still in her hand, and with a slight tilt of the wine ss, she poured the remaining wine onto his twitching mushroom head. The wine carried his leaking precum and finally sank into the mattress underneath the man¡¯s buttocks. ¡°M¡­Mm¡­ A¡­Ah¡­ E¡­En¡­ Nan¡­ A¡­Ah¡­¡­¡± Xiao JingLin sucked in a trembling breath at the woman¡¯s wild actions. The act of humiliation stimted him from the inside out, causing his skin to burn with shame and excitement. A part of him wished for her to stop, but he dared not voice it out for fear that she would take his words literally. Gu MingYue trailed her slender fingers over the shaft that she had cleaned with her wine ¨C this cock was so thick and hard, with a full length of 18 centimetres long. It was truly magnificent, and was one that would easily bring any woman to ecstasy heaven. Ello again! I¡¯ve been he busy due to the year-end workload! i have some free time today, so hopefully I can trante more and increase the advance chapter stockpiles so that it won¡¯t run out omfg Q_Q Enjoy~ Chapter 64.2: Masochist Gangsters Bodyguard (9) ¡°Who does this belong to?¡± Gu MingYue¡¯s voice was clear and cold as she flicked the top of the mushroom head with her fingers. ¡°I¡­It¡¯s¡­ A¡­Ah¡­ It belongs to Nan¡­ E¡­En¡­ Please flick me again¡­ A¡­Ah¡­¡­¡± The man answered with an unbearable deep voice as he tried to control the uncontroble moans from the stimtion. Fortunately, his efforts were appreciated, as his reward ¨C another hard flicknded quickly on the tip of his shaft once more. ¡°N¡­Nan¡­ A¡­Ah¡­ M¡­More please¡­ M¡­More¡­¡­¡± He had long since cared not for the so-called dignity in front of this woman. In fact, Xiao JingLin realized that the more pitiful he was, the more violent she treated him. The more he swallowed his pride and begged, the fiercer she would treat him, and the pain that he suffered were pleasures and delight that he knew he would never find anywhere else. The woman in front of him was the one and only person in the world that would dare to treat him with such disrespect. She had no issues tying him upside down and whipping him everywhere except for his face and neck, to the point that he would be so injured that it took his body three whole days to recover fully. She could tie him up with an indifferent expression on her face as she dripped candle wax on his bean-like nipples, his abdomen, his cock, and even his chrysanthemum hole, to the point that he could only whimper in pain. The scorching candle wax would leave behind marks on his skin, which would also take days to recover. In short, whenever this woman made her move, it would be so cruel and inhumane that his body would be filled with injuries and bruises for days. At this point, she was already like an irreceable goddess to him. They were undeniablypatible in bed, hell, she was the best match for him! The pain that she brought upon him was as if it was a gift from the gods themselves. This is how it works, an M would always love an S, it¡¯s a match made in heaven. ¡°Good boy, you know what to do.¡± Gu MingYue ced a finger underneath the man¡¯s chin and tilted his face up, before taking a deep breath to inhale his lustful scent. Looking at his performance today, this man must¡¯ve been pushed over his limits. However, that¡¯s to be expected though, because ever since the man was discharged from the hospital, the two of them had not had any physical sex, as she would stop the ytime after allowing him to ejacte once. I suppose it¡¯s time to reward him a little, and her body would be the man¡¯s greatest reward. Hence, after unchaining the man, Gu MingYue made her way back to her sofa. Xiao JingLin crawled towards her pitifully, before stopping near her feet. He then reached out his hands to carefully cup one of her feet earnestly and began sucking and licking her entire foot and toes. His tongue was agile and soft, seeping between the gaps of her toes asionally as he suckered them loudly. He took his time to clean her foot properly, and when he was done, he sneaked a nce at the expressionless woman who had been staring at him from the start. He made his way up her ankles and began showering her leg with kisses, until finally reaching the parts between her thighs. She did not have any underwear on, and he could clearly see the oyster-like delicacy clear as day. Unable to control himself from the lustrous scent, hended a kiss on her dripping petals, greedily drinking her nectar like a dehydrated man in the desert who had finally discovered an oasis. He flicked his tongue over the entirety of her, twirling and flicking his tongue as he teased her swollen bud, before trailing her flower petals and finally, pushing the tip of his tongue within her sensitive and tight walls, causing her nectar to gush out uncontrobly. ¡°A¡­Ah¡­ E¡­En¡­¡­ Young Master is so amazing at oral¡­ A¡­Ah¡­¡­¡± Her moans were the only encouragement he needed, and upon receiving her praises, he strived to work harder on his only mission. Also, he realized that his love for her had grown by an entire level. Her tone was indifferent but filled with a hint of seductiveness, and the sexual vulgarities she spew were almost on par with thedies at the brothel, but the only difference was that Gu MingYue¡¯s words sounded much more genuine and sincere. Her words easily raised turmoil within him, causing him to easily lose himself within the world she created. ¡°Nan, you¡¯re already very wet.¡± The man looked up from between her thighs, his eyes sparkled with hope. ¡°Lie down facing away from me with your face down and raise your butt.¡± Gu MingYue poked the man¡¯s face with a slender finger, before pointing the same finger towards an empty space on the bed. Xiao JingLin¡¯s face was so red that it was almost as if it was dripping with fresh blood, but he obediently did as he was told, exposing his entire buttocks under the woman¡¯s gaze. His loosely tied balls looked like an upside-down heart, while a long and ck cat¡¯s tail trailed down from the buttplug which was still buried deep within his chrysanthemum hole. Apart from the wine that was poured upon his cock a while back, his private parts were extremely clean, in fact, they still smell like soap. And under closer inspection, one would clearly notice that the man¡¯s chrysanthemum hole was slightly contracting, and there was also a faint vibrationing from within. ¡°Do you enjoy it?¡± Gu MingYue tugged against the tail that was buried within the man, only to reveal that buried within the tail buttplug were actually two vibrating eggs. ¡°Y¡­Yes¡­¡± ¡°Young Master is very well trained, to think that we could fit two vibrating eggs within your chrysanthemum hole.¡± ¡°D¡­Don¡¯t say that, it¡¯s embarrassing¡­¡­¡± ¡°Alright, we won¡¯t. However, let us proceed to something that¡¯s way more embarrassing then~¡± Enjoy~ Chapter 65.1: Masochist Gangsters Bodyguard (10) The woman raised her hand over the man¡¯s round buttocks and spanked him hard, leaving behind red marks of love all over. ¡°A¡­Ah¡­ Harder~~ E¡­En~~ Y¡­Yes¡­ Ahh~~ So good~~~¡± Xiao JingLin¡¯s body, which wasid in front of Gu MingYue, trembled in excitement with each p. His face was ced sideways, with one side of his cheekying against the bed. Tears filled within his eyes from the pain while his fingers gripped the bed sheets tightly as his deep and husky moans echoed through the room. His solid shaft, which was arranged in a straight position between his legs, trembled as half-translucent juices escaped from the tip before seeping into the bedsheets to leave behind specks of liquid stains. ¡°This thing of yours, seems like it¡¯s filled with vigour?¡± Gu MingYue reached out a single finger and caressed the leaking tip of the man¡¯s shaft with the side of her finger, causing it and the green veins around it to respond in glee at the rare attention. The vibrating eggs within the man¡¯s chrysanthemum hole had been set to maximum speed, and Xiao JingLin knew that he was almost at his limit as the sensation of cumming had been pulsing within his abdomen for a while now. Unfortunately, the cruel woman had ced a lock around the root of his shaft, leaving him in a hanging position as he could not seem to reach climax. It was so close yet so far to the desperate man! ¡°Ah~~~ Let me¡­ Mm~~~ Please~~ I beg of you~~ I can¡¯t stand it anymore~~~¡± ¡°Such weak endurance. In this case, I wonder how much of our next event could Young Master endure?¡± The woman reached out a hand to push the man sideways, before pulling out a drawer from the side of the bed to reveal an exquisite box. She called it her box of ythings, because when she opened it, rows of ss dildos of different sizes were ced neatly in a row, and each of them was shaped differently ¨C some wererge on the tip while some wererge on the body. ¡°Young Master, do you know what this is for?¡± Gu MingYue held up the thinnest ss dildo and waved it in front of the man. Xiao JingLin shook his head at her question, but his face was flushed scarlet red while his eyes gleamed with fearful excitement at the unknown. ¡°Well, this is an object that¡¯s specifically made for Young Master¡¯s cute little hole.¡± A wicked gleam shed through the woman¡¯s eyes as she grabbed ahold of the man¡¯s twitching beast. Her three fingers held the shaft steady while her thumb and index finger spread the tip open to reveal the man¡¯s tiny hole. The ss dildo was extremely thin and delicate, with a very smooth surface. It slid easily into the man¡¯s hole due to his leaking precum, however, Gu MingYue did not want to scare the man too much, hence she carefully inserted the dildo into the man¡¯s hole ording to the man¡¯s stimted heavy breathing. ¡°A¡­Ah¡­ It¡¯s too deep¡­ H¡­Hah¡­ N¡­No¡­ Aahhh¡­ S¡­Stop¡­ A¡­Ahh!¡± Xiao JingLin¡¯s eyes were wide with horror as he watched the ss object, which was around five centimetres long, slowly sink into his pee hole. The toy entered him bit by bit, and the chill of a ss material seeped through his skin as it entered into his unexplored areas. Unable to determine if it was the cold or the stress of being in this situation, the man clearly noticed that his insides were tightening significantly, causing the two vibrating eggs to crush against each other, which stimted him further. An indescribable wave of ecstasy sshed through the man and instantly took away his ability to think. It was as if every single nerve on his body was focused entirely on the shameful area between his legs, while his still-erected shaft was being treated like a ything and teased viciously by the cruel woman. By now, sensing that he had eased into this new toy, she would asionally lift it out from his hole, before pushing it back deeply. A¡­Ah¡­ N¡­No more¡­ At this rate he would¡­¡­ Xiao JingLin¡¯s body struggled and squirmed on the bed, messing up the bedsheets further, and causing the golden bell hanging on the cor around his neck to ring brightly. His movements were so wild that one of his car ears was detached from the headband. Upon seeing this, Gu MingYue ced a hand on the man¡¯s shoulders, and though she did not exert her strength, the man¡¯s movements surprisingly came to a halt. After confirming that he would not move around too much, she continued her movements with the other hand, using her thumb to press the ss object back within his pee hole whenever it falls out. ¡°N¡­Nan¡­ Please¡­ I beg of you¡­ Please let me cum¡­ A¡­Ah¡­ Let me¡­ A¡­Ah¡­ E¡­En¡­¡­¡± Xiao JingLin¡¯s entire face was bright red, while unshed tears gleamed within his tear-filled eyes, as if he wanted to weep, but did not dare so. His voice was deep and hoarse, and filled with unease as he begged the woman. Together with his worn-down attire, he looked like a pitiful kitten that had been bullied by cruel humans. ¡°Hmm, let me hear a meow~¡± Gu MingYue took a deep breath as she voiced out her request. ¡°M¡­Meow~~~¡± The man¡¯s shaky lips instantly let out a pitiful meow, before proceeding to stare at the woman expectantly with bright gleaming eyes. ¡°Good day, you can cum now.¡± Gu MingYue patted the man¡¯s face tenderly, before removing the ss stick and the circlet that was ced at the root of his shaft. Instantly after that, as if sensing the oing freedom, huge waves of pure white liquid spewed out from the tip of the mushroom head constantly, staining the bedsheets and the floor to the brim. It was only until the swollen shaft calmed down that the liquid stopped, and instantly, as if losing strength in all of his limbs, the manid down on the bed limply. A¡­Ah¡­ This sensation is¡­ heavenly¡­¡­ As Xiao JingLin reminisced about the mindblowing sensation, his beastly shaft, which was still asionally twitching, had a hint of weakness. ¡°We¡¯re not done yet~ Is that all Young Master is capable of?¡± Enjoy~ ps: I was on a tour in Japanst week and was not able to ess to Foxaholic to release these chapters! ?? I will unlock the chapters now! Please forgib ? Chapter 65.2: Masochist Gangsters Bodyguard (10) Gu MingYue knelt down beside the man before slowly pulling off the tie around her waist, causing the silky bathrobe to slide off her delicate smooth skin the next instant. After that, she straightened her naked body and showed off her slender and well-defined body, her heavy breasts and her dripping flower house in front of the man¡¯s wide eyes. ¡°This¡­ Is young master capable of using it?¡± The woman reached out a finger to touch herself slightly, only to find that her entire inner thighs were already stained with her lustful nectar. Xiao JingLin clenched his teeth before pushing Gu MingYue against the bed. In fact, his meaty flesh had once again hardened up the instant she took off her robe, with the vigour of a fresh and unused cock. ¡°Ai ya ya, is Young Master feeling ok?¡± Though pressed against the bed, the woman showed no sense of panic, and instead, grabbed the thick shaft between the man¡¯s legs teasingly as she asked with a slight grin. Though he was a masochist, no man could stand the insult of being told that he was incapable as a man! So, without a second word, he pushed himself deeply into the woman¡¯s drenched flower hole and dug straight into her deepest parts. ¡°Shut up, it¡¯s my turn to fuck you now.¡± The man spread the woman¡¯s legs apart and pressed his huge palm against her thighs, pushing them against the twin bunnies on her chest and causing them to look somewhat squished. And meanwhile, Gu Ming Yue¡¯s inner thighs were pping against the man¡¯s pubic bone as he rammed her again and again with his entirely stuffed within her. Xiao JingLin had long since wanted to fuck Gu MingYue ording to his own will, because even though he enjoyed it a lot, as a man, he cannot always allow a woman to torture him so, and he had to regain his honour asionally. Gu MingYue¡¯s pussy was as wet and tight as he remembered it to be, and not only was it full of ravines, but her walls were also scorching hot and twitching. The thought that he had been the one to pop her cherry shed through his mind once again, and that this ecstatic little cunt belonged entirely to him filled the man with a sense of achievement. It was the best! ¡°Young master is so m¡­majestic¡­ A¡­Ah¡­~¡± Before Gu MingYue could finish speaking, she was rammed with a deep thrust, and the rest of her words instantly turned into uncontainable moans. ¡°Stay quiet and get fucked¡­ E¡­En¡­ I¡¯ll let you feel the power and wrath of your young master¡¯s cock¡­ H¡­Hah¡­¡­¡± The man leaned his body towards the woman below him as he rammed her hard. His hot and thick shaft went in and out of her drenched tightness, constantly pulling streaks of sticky nectar that dripped and gathered on the bed. His thrusts were vigorous and strong as he made sure to ram against the walls of her cervix again and again, as if demanding entry through the walls. ¡°A¡­Ah¡­¡­ Y¡­Young Master¡­ A¡­Ah¡­ A¡­Ah¡­¡­ E¡­En¡­¡± The sound of meat pping against each other echoed through the room, and Gu MingYue felt a slight pain as her uterus was invaded. Though she was rich in theoretical experiences from her past missions, her current body was not practically experienced and had not adapted to such intensive sexual activities. ¡°A¡­Ah~~ I¡­It¡¯s too deep~~ A¡­Ah¡­ Y¡­Young Master~~ N¡­Not there~~ D¡­Don¡¯t draw circles within~~ A¡­Ah~~~¡± Within moments, the room was filled with her moans and whimpers. The man on top of her was like a starving tiger let out of its cage, and the frequency of his thrusts was as fast as an automatic motor. His movements were filled with an ounce of cruelty as if he was trying to showcase his masculinity, causing the kinky juices at the intersection to be vigorously stirred until they ended up in a foamy mess. If one would stare at this scenery from the back, one would see that the two buttocks were stacked on top of each other, while the woman¡¯s nectar rushed out of her ravaged parts unendingly, causing their lower bodies to be wet and slippery. At one point, Xiao JingLin even stepped on the bed with his toes to borrow strength from the position. With his leg muscles stretched, his posture now contained a new and infinite masculine strength, and so began a full round of ramming the woman underneath him with full force. ¡°So, am I capable of using your little hole?¡± Still concerned with her taunts from before, the man gritted his teeth and spat out this sentence. The sweat of his body dripped on the woman¡¯s rippling plump breasts, reflecting the dim lights in the room as it showcased her body evermore. ¡°Y¡­Yes¡­ A¡­Ah~~~ Young Master¡­ Nan¡¯s little hole is about to melt¡­ M¡­mm~~ At this rate, it¡¯ll be destroyed entirely!! A¡­Ah¡­¡­¡± At this moment, Gu MingYue could not help but admit that Xiao JingLin was really an expert in bed affairs, and rightfully so, as he was extremely experienced. His superb skills and the way his mushroom head was shaped made it so that every time he prated, it would always ram against her most sensitive points as he stirred up her insides and caused her womanly nectar to flow as if she was incontinence. OMG I¡¯m finally back with an update!! Enjoy~ ps: I was on a tour in Japanst week and was not able to ess to Foxaholic to release these chapters! ?? I will unlock the chapters now! Please forgib ? Chapter 65.3: Masochist Gangsters Bodyguard (10) After thrusting her in the same posture a few hundred times, the man suddenly held the thickest part of the woman¡¯s thighs, and with his long fingers curling into the flesh of her hips, he held the woman¡¯s body off the bed. At this moment, of all of Gu MingYue¡¯s whole body, only the top part of her back and her heady touching the bed, while the rest of her was suspended in mid-air. For a moment, she felt as if the only point of stability was their connected parts, and in order to stop herself from possibly iling around and losing her bnce, she proceeded to cross and wrap her legs behind the man¡¯s hips. ¡°I will fuck you so hard today that you won¡¯t be able to get out of bed.¡± The man dered as if making a promise. In fact, he was determined to let Gu MingYue experience his strength today, because, though he was a full-fledged masochist, a man¡¯s basic masculinity was a bottom line that should never be vited And, as if eager to prove his strength to the woman, he rammed her unsparingly, as if he would not stop even if his life was endangered. ¡°Young Master¡­ S¡­Slower¡­¡­ A¡­Ah~~ A¡­At this rate, Nan¡¯s little pussy is going to break~~ A¡­Ah~~ T¡­Too fast~~ Young Master is so hard¡­¡­ My abdomen feels¡­ n¡­numb~~ A¡­Ah~~ E¡­En~~~¡± Gu MingYue¡¯s lewd screams and moans echoed through the entire room. At the rate of her juices flowing, she felt as if she would definitely be fucked dry before the vigorous man would run out of vitality. It was as if ¡®tired¡¯ did not exist in his dictionary, because after a while, he pulled out his still-solid shaft and turned her body over before cing her on the bed on all fours with her head hanging downwards. This was so she would be able to watch as the man rammed himself into her dripping parts from behind while having droplets of their mixed fluid droplets sttered on her face. The rearward posture somehow changed the angle of the man¡¯s shaft, and Gu MingYue instantly felt the difference in the feeling of the prations. And being much shorter than the man, Gu MingYue had to tiptoe her toes in order to lift up her buttocks to meet the man¡¯s thrust. The hardness within her was unbelievably deep, and the earth-shaking pleasure flowed through her limbs and bones inyers of electric waves. In the end, Gu MingYue was already in a state where she had lost her strength entirely, with only her two handsying on the bed as she struggled to support her body. Her two legs, on the other hand,y limply as they were split horizontally while the man went on. ¡°Hah¡­ Hah¡­ Ah¡­¡­¡± Groaning in extreme pleasure, Xiao JingLin picked up speed as he pounded the woman underneath him endlessly, before releasing a huge load of thick and sticky semen against her cervix and filling up her delicate uterus to the brim. ¡°U¡­Uh¡­¡­¡± Gu MingYue¡¯s body twitched uncontrobly as she was scalded by his scorching seeds, causing her eyeballs to roll back into her head in a daze. However, the cruel man did not intend to let her off with such mercy, and instead, with his penis still plugged within her, Xiao JingLin hugged her limp body andid down sideways on the bed and adjusted her body into afortable posture before groping and fooled around with her breasts from behind. Gu MingYue recovered her senses after a short whileter, and she reached out her slender hands towards the man¡¯s buttocks, before grabbing ahold of the cat¡¯s tail and pulling it out with a hard tug, and instantly, two wet and still-vibrating eggs flew out of his chrysanthemum hole with a loud plop! To think that he was able to fuck her to the point that she almost lost all of her strength entirely while having two vibrating eggs buried deep within his asshole¡­ This time, Xiao JingLin had perfectly demonstrated his sexual prowess and proved himself worthy as a man. ¡°Release me, I wish to take a shower.¡± Gu MingYue patted the man¡¯s arm, which was resting across her chest, lightly. ¡°No, let¡¯s sleep like this, I¡¯m so tired.¡± Xiao JingLin kissed the woman¡¯s tender neck as he mumbled sleepily. ¡­Fine, I¡¯m not the one who was in a spandex suit, with a cat¡¯s cor and matching cat ears¡­¡­ Gu MingYue thoughtzily, in fact, she did not have much strength left to struggle out of the man¡¯s hug, and thinking so, she settled down quietly and closed her eyes, instantly falling into a peaceful slumber. In conclusion of today¡¯s event, in the first half of the night, Gu MingYue trained the masochistic man, while in the second half of the night, Xiao JingLin counterattacked and fucked her weak. Only the two would know if one was actually stronger than the other, or if they were evenly matched¡­ OMG I¡¯m finally back with an update!! Enjoy~ Chapter 66.1: Masochist Gangsters Bodyguard (11) The next morning, Xiao JingLin¡¯s mobile phone kept buzzing non-stop. Gu MingYue woke up the moment his phone started buzzing, but she continued to pretend that she was sound asleep as she felt the arms around her waist move. The man behind her moved slowly and cautiously as he reached out for his phone that was resting on the bedside table. After that, with the phone in his hands, heid back on the bed and snuggled up tightly against the soft, naked female body next to him. There were three missed calls disyed on the phone, however, the name that was so familiar to him a month ago was now just another name on his phone screen. He could not properly define what he felt in his heart at how it ended, which was somewhat nostalgic but thankful. After a while, the man let out a low and deep sigh, before stuffing the phone under his pillow. He then leaned over and held Gu MingYue in his arms before gently stroking her shampoo-scented hair. ¡°I know you¡¯re awake.¡± He said hoarsely. The woman in his arms was both blessed in appearance and body. She looked like a holy angel with a cold demeanour from the outside, but in truth, she grew up in a cruel and bloody world ever since she was a child. She was extremely strong, and she was well adapted to the rules of survival ¨C to never let her emotions make the decisions when it was time to be ruthless¡­ Perhaps, such a person was most suitable for him, as they could both stand and thrive in darkness and chaos together. ¡°Morning.¡± Gu MingYue turned her head towards the man and greeted softly, before noticing the crooked cat ears and the messy ck hair on his head, causing her to instantly burst out inughter. She reached out her slender hands and took away the two cat ears that were already out of ce, before trying to get up from the bed. She needed a shower to clean off the stickiness left between her thighs fromst night. ¡°Mm.¡± Xiao JingLin held the woman¡¯s body, which was about to leave the bed, down with one hand as he held her face with the other to kiss her rosy lips. His warm and gentle tongue pried her lips open before exploring her little mouth like a curious child. Gu MingYue knew that a man¡¯s libido was usually generally high in the morning, so she wrapped her arms around the man¡¯s neck and responded enthusiastically. After some teasing, Xiao JingLin leaned over her body before stretching her jaded white legs apart and pushing himself within her walls. The man¡¯s narrow buttocks moved at a pleasant but powerful frequency. The woman¡¯s body, which was lying face up on the bed, would be pushed slightly with each ram. There was a muffled sensual sound from their connected lower body, which was apanied by the woman¡¯s uncontroble moans and the man¡¯s heavy gasp. The semen left inside her body fromst night flowed and leaked on the bed as they performed their morning exercises, while mixed with new and fresh erotic wet fluids, and within moments, the sheets were soaked once again. After pressing the woman down and thrusting back and forth for about a hundred times, he sped her shoulders firmly to adjust her posture, before making a final sprint at full speed, causing the mattress to shake violently from the vigorous activity. With a deep groan, he shot a huge wave of steaming hot seeds into the woman¡¯s belly as he gasped deeply. After that, a clear ¡®pop¡¯ could be heard as he pulled himself out of her tender hole, which looked a little stretched as the thick white half-translucent liquid flowed out like a stream. Though her body was well-trained and strong, Gu MingYue still could not help buty on the bed panting after such intense morning sex. In fact, her body was still trembling from the aftertaste of an orgasm and had no intentions of moving at all. Xiao JingLin stared at the obscene scenery of the woman¡¯s body, which was covered from head to toe with love and care, before leaning down to peck her softly on the lips. After that, he got off the bed to take off the ridiculously tight spandex suit and the cor with the bell before making his way into the bathroom to take a shower first. The moment the man shut the bathroom door, Gu MingYue quickly took out the mobile phone from under his pillow and unlocked it with a swift click. After confirming the caller¡¯s name from the disyed missed calls, she carefully returned the phone under the pillow and covered up her traces. Sure enough, it was her¡­¡­ Gu MingYue sat up straight on the bed and grinned slightly. In fact, she was somewhat looking forward to the other party¡¯s performance, and genuinely hoped that the other party would not let her down. More updatessss! Enjoy~ Chapter 66.2: Masochist Gangsters Bodyguard (11) As expected of a man, Xiao JingLin finished showering and with a towel covering his lower body, he came back into the room. As for Gu MingYue, the stark naked woman strolled into the showerszily before turning on the water, however, she was in fact behind the door as she ignored the sound of water sshing and concentrated on the sound and movements in the room. The man sounded like he was on the phone, and Gu MingYue picked up a few keywords vaguely from the conversation. After a little thought, she went back into the showers to rinse herself. When she was done drying her hair and entering the room, Xiao JingLin was already dressed. He wore a violet-coloured shirt without a tie, and a pair of dark grey trousers with a coat of the same colour held in his hands. Gu MingYue, on the other hand, was wrapped loosely in a bath towel as she randomly picked out a beige tie from the cab and walked over to the man, before raising her head to tie it around the man¡¯s cor with a serious expression. Finally, when she was done, she pulled onto the man¡¯s tie to pull his head downwards before imprinting a sweet kiss on his forehead. Xiao JingLin froze at her unexpected actions. For a moment, he felt as if they were but an ordinary family, when the wife tidied up her husband¡¯s attire before he went out for work. And this realization filled him with a faint sense of warmth and happiness. He nced deeply into the woman¡¯s eyes, which were as clear as ss beads underneath her thick and long eyshes, before smiling brightly as he stroked the back of her head with his big palm and reciprocated with a kiss on her forehead. ¡°I¡¯ll need to go out for a while and Shang Ren would be with me. As for you, take a good rest at home today.¡± Now that she was his, they cannot go back to the same way as to how they co-existed before. Though Gu MingYue was still his bodyguard on the surface, he could no longer bear bringing her along and putting her life in danger at all times. Besides, Xiao JingLin was convinced that it was better for her to not tag along, as he had things to settle after all¡­¡­ ¡°Alright, doe back early.¡± Gu MingYue¡¯s voice was nd andzy, without any ups and downs, but the man could clearly hear the concern from her words. Xiao JingLin grinned brightly at the woman in response, revealing his mouthful of white teeth with a smile that was so radiant that it would¡¯ve made anyone dizzy. ¡°Let¡¯s have dinner together when Ie backter.¡± The man said gently before he left, while the woman leaned against the railing of the balcony in mere bathrobes as she watched the man get into his Mercedes. As Shang Ren closed the car door, he raised his head and inadvertently met the eyes of the peerless beauty who was still on the balcony on the second floor while her long silky hair fluttered in the morning breeze. The goddess-like woman shed him a slight smile, causing Shang Ren to observe her in surprise. After half a second, he nodded in greeting before getting into the car from the other side. As the car went out of sight, Gu MingYue returned to her room and change into her usual beige bodysuit. She took out a fewmonly used firearms and their corresponding bullet from the arsenal before putting them into her backpack and grabbing her light blue jumpsuit. After that, she got onto the motorcycle in the garage and after making a quick phone call, she started up the motorcycle and sped away. Meanwhile, at this moment, Xiao JingLin was on his way to the meeting ce with AnYuan LiMei. He had decided that he would have a good talk with the woman that he had once genuinely liked. And the reason for this was that after analysing their situation thoroughly after two weeks, he decided that they were notpatible personality-wise, and besides this, he was also a man who had sumbed to the temptation of another woman after promising her. He would make up for the emotional damage of the other party, and he truly wished that they would break up calmly like adults. AnYuan LiMei had always done a fabulous job in keeping her secrets, and her own disguise was also wless. Hence, there was no way Xiao JingLin would ever suspect that his foreign-country girlfriend, whom he had dated for two whole months, would be the surviving daughter of QingFeng¡¯s greatest enemy. This was why he rushed to the agreed ce with merely a single bodyguard and no backup. Not long after Gu MingYue left, a group of men appeared and quietly spread out around the vi as they set up an ambush. They hid in the surrounding building and natural environment as they paid close attention to the movements within the vi. Feels like the arc is almosting to an end! Enjoy~ Chapter 67.1: Masochist Gangsters Bodyguard (12) Xiao JingLin and AnYuan LiMei agreed to meet at a scenic spot near the reservoir on the outskirts of the city. This was the exact spot where they used to have pic and barbecue sessions together during their rtionship. It was a ce that held good memories of the rtionship that lost its bright colours and quickly dimmed in a short period of time. Sitting in the gazebo by the reservoir, AnYuan LiMei stared quietly at the green mountains and the flowing water in front of her. The vast surface of the water shone with clean blue waves, while the rolling hills in the distance were verdant. The scenery was so very beautiful and elegant. The woman was in a yellow sleeveless knee-length dress with wide shoulder straps, a light blue long-sleeved jacket, a straw sun hat withrge brims decorated with simr coloured ribbons as the dress and a pair of white wedge sandals. She looked like a beautiful and cheeky girl straight out of a cartoon. Upon hearing the sounds of footsteps, AnYuan LiMei turned her head around and smiled brightly at the man who was approaching her slowly. The mountain wind stirred up her dyed x-coloured hair, causing it to dance lightly around her face while the sun coated the side of her face with ayer of warmth. Her beauty was like Spring, where the wind and sun were warm and gentle. ¡°You¡¯ve finally arrived.¡± At the sound of her clear and soft voice, the man stopped and settled at a position about two meters away from her with an obvious expression of guilt on his face. Both his hands were stuffed into the pockets of his suit pants as he looked straight into the eyes of the ex-girlfriend in front of him. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Xiao You, but I don¡¯t think we arepatible and it¡¯s better to end things now.¡± He said firmly. Upon hearing the man¡¯s cruel words, AnYuan LiMei felt a stroke of pain within her heart. For an entire month, she had felt helpless and conflicted between her two choices while ming herself thoroughly for falling in love with the son of the enemy. It was either betrayal of herte family members and the trust of the organization, or reciprocating the feelings for the man who loved her so. After thinking long and hard ¨C for a whole month, she finally came to a painful conclusion as she epted the fact that she had truly fallen in love with the man, and could not bear to hurt him. She had wracked her brains on the situation and finally decided to stop her path of revenge, just to find a way for the two of them to be together¡­ Only to have him here, informing her of the breakup..? So, what they have told her turned out to be true, after all? In just one month, the man she loved had turned his interest to another woman. At this moment, AnYuan LiMei felt as if she was a clown, and that all of her entanglements, conflicts and pain were nothing but a joke in the eyes of others. The end of her undying love was so cruelly dered even before it began. She knew, from the start, that this man was definitely not someone she should ever fall in love with, but it happened so suddenly, and before she knew it, she had already fallen too deep and was doomed to endure the sufferings of the heartbreak. AnYuan LiMei fixated her stare on the man in front of her, as if wanting to imprint his vivid appearance on her heart. She had miscalcted how important she was to Xiao JingLin, and had taken a few wrong steps in treating the rtionship at the start, and coupled with the unauthorized actions carried out by the top management of the organization without her consent, AnYuan LiMei finally realize that the distance between them was too far apart, as if they were already separated by thousands of rivers and mountains. Love was a gamble and she had lost miserably¡­ AnYuan LiMei stood up from the bench with her back facing the man behind her, so that no one could see the expression on her face, and asked in a calm tone, ¡°You came here from the city so early in the morning, just to tell me this?¡± Xiao JingLin lowered his head and answered in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s my fault entirely. You deserve a better and worthier man.¡± ¡°That is a subjective judgement, and I don¡¯t need you to make this decision for me.¡± AnYuan LiMei snapped, interrupting the man and causing the scene to fall into a deathly silence. After a few seconds, she asked again softly, ¡°Was it Zuo XiaoNan?¡± This time, it was Xiao JingLin¡¯s turn to be shocked. When he was dating AnYuan LiMei, Zuo XiaoNan ¨C who was still his personal bodyguard, was recovering from a serious injury and he had never mentioned anything about his bodyguards to her as he had intentions to hide his identity to prevent scaring her, who was his current girlfriend back then. So how could she have known anything of his capable bodyguard? ¡°Xiao You, how do you know her name?¡± Xiao JingLin felt faint as a bad feeling crawled within his heart, as if something unexpected might be developing in a direction beyond his control, while the beautiful scenery around him began to turn dark and turbulent as their conversation continued. Enjoy~ Chapter 67.2: Masochist Gangsters Bodyguard (12) What exactly did he miss when he was dating this woman? In fact, he could not see through the woman in front of him, as if he had never truly understood her. For a moment, everything in the past rtionship felt as if it might have been deliberately done by the woman to confuse him¡­ After Gu MingYue, AnYuan LiMei was now the second woman who had caused him to stumble on his judgement of people, and it was causing him to doubt his own judgement. Honestly speaking, AnYuan LiMei did not need to mention Gu MingYue at all, however, she was unwilling to lose to a woman whom she had never met at all, and so, she could not control her mouth and had spoken the name that had made her feel such difort. However, she instantly knew that she had taken yet another stupid step, and this time, it would ruin her original n once and for all. The original n should¡¯ve taken ce like this. Both Xiao JingLin and her would be attacked by an unknown group of people in the near future, and she would be seriously injured from protecting him. Losing her help, the man would be outnumbered and eventually die of serious injuries. In her n, the man would never know the truth that everything that happened, all the fateful meetings and the building rtionship, between them, was all but a plot for her quest for revenge. All of the memories in his life, including hisst second, should be her undying affection and love as she protected the man until the end. Plus, even if he escaped death, the thought of her being a suspect would never ur to him at all. If only he had not attended this appointment today with the intention of breaking up, then she would not have lost the bet with the top management of the organization¡­ But now, she would have to uphold her side of the bet and carry out her revenge. There was an indescribable feeling in AnYuan LiMei¡¯s heart. Their rtionship should not have stagnated here, but somehow, it was affected by something to havee to this current situation. She had her suspicions, and there was no doubt the powerful influencing factor is Gu MingYue. ording to the information she had obtained, Xiao JingLin¡¯s full attention should have now been transferred to that woman, and since the matter had alreadye to this point, she had nothing else to hide. And so, the woman finally turned around to face the man with a mncholy smile, ¡°AnYuan LiMei, my real name is AnYuan LiMei.¡± Xiao JingLin was instantly on guard as soon as he heard the woman¡¯s words and it hit him. She was never just an ordinary transfer student named Lin You, but her true identity was the surviving daughter of the AnYuan Group, which was the biggest enemy of the QingFeng Group! ¡°I loved you, a lot. But there must be an end to those unsorted grievances between us.¡± AnYuan LiMei¡¯s forced smile was a sore sight to the eyes, while a string of crystal tears stream down her face, ¡°If only you were still in love with me, then this situation would never happen and I would not have to suffer so much right now.¡± Why did you stop loving me? We were a match made in heaven, the son and daughter of opposing factions¡­ We could¡¯ve worked together to find a solution to all the hate and revenge together¡­¡­ AnYuan LiMei wiped the streaming tears from her cheeks and raised her left hand, which was holding a phone, with moist eyes and a reddened nose as she pressed down on the dial key to call the string of numbers that were already on disy. And almost at the same moment, Xiao JingLin put his hands into his jacket instinctively, and his movements were so fast that it was hard to see clearly. ¡°Hm?¡± There were no deafening explosions, as she had expected, nor loud and intensive gunshots. Birds and insects were still singing around the reservoir, while the clouds were calm and the wind was light. What¡¯s going on? Confusion spread through her entire face as she nced around. Her men were supposed to be hidden nearby as they wait for her signal, but now, it seemed as if there were no actions taken even after she dialled the number. A bead of sweat ran across AnYuan LiMei¡¯s forehead. ¡°Fortunately for me, it seems like there was a w in your n.¡± Although he did not know what truly happened to AnYuan LiMei¡¯s men, this situation was beneficial to him and he smiled with relief. But just as he was about to reveal the pistol stored within the pocket of his coat, he felt the familiar chill of the cold metal object pressed against his waist. ¡°Unfortunately for you, I am also prepared for the worst.¡± AnYuan LiMei nodded in the direction behind Xiao JingLin. ¡°Young Master, I advise you not to act rashly.¡± Shang Ren said lightly under Xiao JingLin¡¯s fiery eyes. Shang Ren had betrayed him! When was he approached by the AnYuan Group, and why would he betray the organization that had raised him since he was a child?! ¡°Though I do not know what happened to my men, it seems like the result today would not change.¡± AnYuan LiMei said in a despondent but confident tone as she signalled Shang Ren to push Xiao JingLin to the edge of the reservoir. ¡°Oh? I don¡¯t think so.¡± A soft and provocative voice pierced into the ears of the three, causing Xiao JingLin¡¯s figure to freeze while also causing Shang Ren¡¯s facial expression to change instantly, which he quickly adjusted. ¡°It is you who should not act rashly, Ah Ren.¡± Holding a gun in both hands, the woman in an off-white one-piece bodysuit and a light blue motorcycle suit points both guns at Shang Ren and AnYuan LiMei respectively while walking slowly towards them, stopping only when she was just a few steps away. ¡°You¡¯re just one person, what can you change?¡± AnYuan LiMei had heard much about this woman¡¯s amazing beauty, but this was the first time they had met in person. I suppose I¡¯m not entirely a failure for losing to such a woman¡­ ¡°One person?¡± Gu MingYue let out a rare whistle at the heroine¡¯s words, and under Xiao JingLin¡¯s livid face, she smiled reassuringly at him, ¡°Your men have already been subdued by ours, you should just submit obediently.¡± H¡­How is that possible?! Both AnYuan LiMei and Shang Ren¡¯s eyes were wide in shock, as if they could not believe this was happening. When the men did not act upon receiving the signal, they assumed that an unexpected situation had arisen. Never would they have guessed that the entire team was wiped out entirely. ¡°Young Master, how can I allow anyone to take you away from me so easily?¡± And so, Xiao JingLin sumbed to Gu MingYue¡¯s arrogant and dominating presence once again. She¡¯s so cool!!! Not gonna lie but all that internal thoughts from AnYuan LiMei was such a turnoff for me! What was she thinking, feeling touched at her own sacrifices and all¡­ Ugh. Been extremely busy from Christmas leading to Chinese New Year ? Things are finally settling down BUT I won¡¯t be around next week because of Valentine¡¯s Day and my birthday! Hopefully I can get some chapters out through the weekends omfgggggggg. Enjoy~ Chapter 68.1: Masochist Gangsters Bodyguard (13) AnYuan LiMei and Shang Ren, who grabbed Xiao JingLin by the reservoir, were at a standstill as they were confronted by a stunning woman holding a gun in each hand. The mixed-race beauty, with her long hair loosely braided and resting over her chest looked rxed and calm, which was a stark contrast to the two, who looked as if they were facing a formidable enemy. No one understood Gu MingYue¡¯s adapt marksmanship and ruthlessness as well as Shang Ren, who had worked personally with her. She was the king of assassination in the entire underground world of Asia, and she had never failed a single mission. This was a terrifying woman, and he understood clearly that she wouldn¡¯t have confronted them alone if she wasn¡¯t confident in the situation, especially when they had Xiao JingLin in their hands as a hostage. ¡°Shang Ren, I will allow you two choices.¡± Gu MingYue stared directly at Shang Ren with a thoughtful face, while paying attention to the subtle movements around her from the corner of her eyes, ¡°Throw the gun into the reservoir behind you and capture her to make up for your betrayal.¡± She said casually, obviously referring to AnYuan LiMei, ¡°Or die by my gun.¡± The people on the opposite side fell into a brief silence upon hearing her words. As a hostage, Xiao JingLin knew clearly that he should not speak rashly, while AnYuan LiMei, who was standing beside him, stared with horrified eyes as she realized that the situation was bing highly unfavourable for herself as Shang Ren¡¯s expression changed, as if shaken by Gu MingYue¡¯s words. ¡°Shang Ren, you must not listen to her. Do you think they would let you go after betraying QingFeng Group? If we let Xiao JingLin go, we lose all rights of bargaining.¡± AnYuan LiMei¡¯s voice was sharp with urgency. Her words sent Shang Ren into a hesitation as he could not deny the truth in what AnYuan LiMei said. For as long as he remembered, every single betrayal had always ended in death, and he was not confident that he would be the special case. Not only had he betrayed the group, but as the personal bodyguard of the only heir of the QingFeng Group, he had threatened his master¡¯s life ¨C which was the worst kind of betrayal. ¡°Miss AnYuan, I advise you to keep your mouth shut. Shang Ren¡¯s decision is his own business.¡± Gu MingYue swayed her arm nonchntly before pointing the gun against AnYuan LiMei¡¯s muzzle. ¡°Shang Ren, you know me. I can help you if you put the gun down, but if you wish to stay stubborn, I¡¯ll have no other choice but to deal with you here and then, because I cannot guarantee that the men would be as nice as I am.¡± Shang Ren¡¯s hand, which was holding the gun, trembled a little. If he had a choice, why would he betray the organization that brought him up willingly? He had his reasons for doing so, otherwise, he would never truly be able to leave the QingFeng Group. After giving Shang Ren enough time to consider his choices, Gu MingYue added another sentence in a timely manner, ¡°At least, think about Xiao Meng.¡± Her words were like thest straw that overwhelmed Shang Ren. He had only found out about such a secret matter recently, and he had no idea how the woman found out about it. The cold metal object against Xiao JingLin¡¯s back was removed and with a flip through the air, the pistol fell into the sparkling clear water with a loud ¡®plop¡¯, causing sshes of water around. Shang Ren did not dare to gamble, and he did not have the right to doubt the credibility of Gu MingYue¡¯s words, because the fact that she was able to utter the name was enough to convince him. His only weakness was in the opponent¡¯s hands, and now, he was like a kitten who was grabbed by the scruff. He knew clearly that the weight he had in his hands might not be able to make the opponent give in to his terms, furthermore, the skill of the woman opposite him was far superior to his, to the point that he was extremely sure that if he dared make a move on the Young Master, the woman would incapacitate him instantly while guaranteeing the hostage¡¯s safety. The only reason why Gu MingYue allowed him a choice was because they had been close colleagues working for the same master. Shang Ren sighed in resignation. He med everything on his bad luck, in fact, if it wasn¡¯t Gu MingYue who arrived today but someone else, he might still have had a chance to win the fight and escape¡­¡­ They had lostpletely. However, he was also d that it was Gu MingYue who came, because even though she knew about Xiao Meng¡¯s existence, apart from using it as a bargaining chip, she had not made a move on Xiao Meng, and instead, provided him with a much smoother path than expected. Gu MingYue was expressionless as she watched Shang Ren cast her a grateful nce, before grabbing and holding AnYuan LiMei down. Meanwhile, Xiao JingLin walked towards her with eyes full of smiles before lightly pressing down her raised arms joyously. ¡°Isn¡¯t it tiring after holding it up for so long?¡± Gu MingYue¡¯s arm was pinched lightly by the man, but she did not wish to speak to him now, so she just shook off his hands with a straight face. Xiao JingLin put his hands back into his trouser pockets in embarrassment at her actions, before voicing out the doubts in his heart, ¡°Why did you follow me?¡± In fact, he specifically told her to rest at home today. Gu MingYue shed the man a sideway nce, as if voicelessly saying that if she hadn¡¯t, he would¡¯ve been a dead man by now. Happy Valentine¡¯s Day everyone! ?? Enjoy~ Chapter 68.2: Masochist Gangsters Bodyguard (13) Her nce left Xiao JingLin stunned speechless, but he could not deny the truth in her unspoken words even after wracking his brains, so he could only follow the woman silently as they walked towards the subdued AnYuan LiMei. Gu MingYue lifted AnYuan LiMei¡¯s delicate chin with one finger elegantly, in fact, this was a move she had mastered in the bedroom with Xiao JingLin, hence her movements were smooth and calm. And when coupled with the posture of leaning forward and staring downwards, it gave her a powerful and dangerous vibe. ¡°Kill me.¡± AnYuan LiMei¡¯s voice cracked into a sob while tears stream down her cheek from her closed eyes. The fingertip that raised her chin was cool, and the fragrance from the other woman lingered in her mouth and nose¡­ She hade to terms with the fact that today is thest day of her life. Her n had failed and she deserved to be ughtered mercilessly, that is the way of life. ¡°Aren¡¯t you surprised that the men you sent to the vi failed to kill me?¡± Yes. In fact, AnYuan LiMei was confident that Xiao JingLin would definitely not bring Gu MingYue along on this trip, and so, after confirming that Gu MingYue would be alone at the vi, she had immediately sent her men there. However, they had underestimated Gu MingYue¡¯s sources of information, which were far superior to theirs, hence causing their sweeping defeat. ¡°Are you telling me what to do? Must I kill you because you requested it?¡± Amidst Gu MingYue¡¯s chuckle, AnYuan LiMei¡¯s eyes widened in fear. She understood clearly that if she failed to die here, what awaited her would be terrible torture that was worst than death¡­ Sometimes, being dead was the most merciful gift one could beg for. Knowing this, AnYuan LiMei instantly cast her gaze on Xiao JingLin, who was standing behind Gu MingYue. She stared at him pleadingly, hopeful that the man whom she still loves dearly would take pity on her and order her execution. However, Xiao JingLin lowered his head silently under her gaze, which was full of despair and nostalgia, while his torso was visibly tensed. Gu MingYue watched the interaction between the two in amusement, and upon seeing the disappointment in AnYuan LiMei¡¯s eyes, she continued leisurely, ¡°I¡¯ll let you go.¡± As soon as her words came out, all three people present were shocked. She knelt down and continued in a serious tone, ¡°Stop thinking about revenge and go back to your country. I don¡¯t care if you choose to live a normal life as a young girl, or inherit the AnYuan Group as per your rights. But, if this happens again, everything you know will cease to exist.¡± ¡°Why are you letting me go?¡± ¡°Because, perhaps you might be able to live the life I had imagined when I was your age.¡± Gu MingYue motioned to Shang Ren to let go of AnYuan LiMei¡¯s arm that was clipped to her back before pulling the stunned woman up. ¡°Life in the underground world is merciless, and it¡¯s an endless cycle of killing and revenge. But in the end, the true motives behind the fights are nothing more than territory and profits. The AnYuan Group was the party that broke the rules before the disaster that eliminated your family happened, and if you truly wished to hate someone, it should never have been QingFeng Group. In fact, the person who instigated your father to make such a stupid decision was probably still part of the top management of the AnYuan Group.¡± ¡°The AnYuan Group might look united on the outside, but in truth, it is actually torn apart from within¡­ But you probably didn¡¯t know about this, right?¡± AnYuan LiMei walked out of the reservoir in a daze under Gu MingYue¡¯s gentle voice. It was true that she really did not know anything, and until just now, all she thought about was how she had lost to Gu MingYue, only to find out that she had been a puppet that was being manipted by men she trusted from the very beginning. ¡°You should know who your real enemies were if you are a smart person.¡± The woman¡¯s words echoed within AnYuan LiMei¡¯s mind over and over again, deafening her other thoughts as she walked. Meanwhile, after letting AnYuan LiMei go, Gu MingYue pointed her gun at Shang Ren, and immediately after, the sound of several gunshots went off, followed quickly by the sound of someone falling into the water. It was so loud that the birds in the forest were startled and started flying everywhere. And so, everything was finally over. The woman standing by the reservoir put away her gun and walked passed the man standing nearby without giving him a nce. ¡°Wait for me.¡± Xiao JingLin quickly followed Gu MingYue¡¯s swift footsteps, before grabbing her arm and pulling her into his arms, ¡°You¡¯re starting to go soft.¡± Gu MingYue stayed silent. ¡°Though you shot Shang Ren in the leg and kicked him into the reservoir, this degree of injury is not fatal at all, in fact, you are actually helping him escape from the organization.¡± Xiao JingLin affirmed her knowledge of how the organization would handle Shang Ren¡¯s case, and that he would definitely be in danger after what happened today. Not only did Gu MingYue¡¯s quick actions prove her loyalty and trustworthiness to the organisation, but she also created the illusion that Shang Ren had already been killed by her. Gu MingYue nced at the man with bright and prating eyes as he spoke, however, Xiao JingLin merely smiled assuringly, ¡°I won¡¯t pursue his faults, and neither would anyone else.¡± The woman¡¯s faint smile warmed the man¡¯s heart, and he hugged the body within his arm tightly. After everything that happened today, the joy and relief that was currently within his heart were indescribable. It felt amazing to have survived such a catastrophic and possibly-fatal event, and if Gu MingYue was not here today, Xiao JingLin was sure that he would¡¯ve lost his life. Gu MingYue swooped in like a knight on a white horse, and he was like the princess who would be rescued by the charming knight. Meanwhile, Gu MingYue, who was buried in the man¡¯s arms, sighed almost imperceptibly at his words. Soft-hearted? It was merely because she understood the deepest truth, and that was to never allow her opponent to be an eternal existence that she could notpare with. AnYuan LiMei was a significant and special existence to Xiao JingLin, as she was the first woman he allowed into his heart. And even though she had approached him intentionally and with a purpose, if she died here today, then Xiao JingLin would probably remember her forever¡­ Gu MingYue knew clearly what were considered obstacles, which she would never soften her heart for. However, Shang Ren¡¯s faults were not worthy of death, at least¡­pared to the crimes she had done to modify the story plot. Gu MingYue reciprocated the man¡¯s hug and burrowed her face into the crook of his neck. Would you still hug me tightly like this when the truths surfaced? Original heroine is finally out of the picture! (I hope) It¡¯s also my birthday today! Gonna be having epic omakase dinner tonight and epic durian feast tomorrow with my bf and family!! ?? Enjoy~ Chapter 69.1: Masochist Gangsters Bodyguard (14) Due to Shang Ren¡¯s ¡®death¡¯, Gu MingYue became Xiao JingLin¡¯s only personal bodyguard, and the person he trusted the most. As Xiao JingLin¡¯s significant other, Gu MingYue began spending time with the man every day and night, and with that, the familiarity that grew between them naturally and inadvertently revealed traces of intimacy. As time passed, their secret rtionship gradually spread throughout the organizations and the subordinates could often see the two inseparable pair together every day. ¡°M¡­Mm¡­ E¡­En¡­ A¡­Ah¡­¡­¡± In the widened and elongated ck limousine, Gu MingYue sat in messy clothes with her back facing the man as she straddled him. Her wine-red jacket was thrown on the unmanned car seat covered with nkets, and her skirt ¨C which was of the same colour, was crumpled as it rested around her slender waist. A few buttons of the formal white shirt were undone near the chest, and the pair of beautiful white and soft breasts were squeezed and fondled by the eager man, asionally tugging at her pink and aroused beans. ¡°It seems like Nan¡¯s little pussy is thirsty, look at how eager it is to eat my dick.¡± Xiao JingLin reached out his hands towards her lower abdomen, sensually caressing her as he trailed the outline of her little pussy and pounded her roughly. His cheeky thumb fiddled with her aroused fleshy bud that was protruding from the folds of her petals, causing the woman¡¯s delicate body to tremble convulsively. Before long, scorching hot juice gushed out from the depths of her flower pot, causing the thick shaft to instantly be submerged in the warm narrow hole, causing the man to grunt deeply as he immersed himself in thefort of her warmth, which was almost like the embraces of a hot spring. The man fondled and kneaded Gu MingYue¡¯s bosoms, making them hot and swollen as the man rammed her vigorously, causing milky foams to form at their connected parts within moments. ¡°A¡­Ahh~ E¡­Enough~ En~ It¡¯s almost h¡­here~~~¡± On the leather seat inside the luxury car, Gu MingYue was seated on top of Xiao JingLin as they were sensually connected to each other by their private parts. The posture the two were in made it difficult for the man to move with immense movements, hence, he could only grind against her uneven walls as his beastly shaft was buried deep within her. ¡°Time is running out, so let¡¯s change our position now.¡± The man ran his tongue over the woman¡¯s slender neck, licking her salty but delicious sweat before biting down to leave behind his personal mark. After that, he wrapped his arms around her delicate body before moving her gently into a doggy-style posture. Gu MingYue was made to lean against the back of the passenger seat with her upper body while her knees were spread apart as they knelt on both sides of the man¡¯s legs. After that, the man sped his huge and warm hands around her round and snowy buttocks before guiding it upwards and downwards on his upright beast unendingly. Xiao JingLin could never resist the ecstasy of her insides no matter how many times he fucked her. Holding himself steady with one hand, Xiao JingLin leaned backwards on his chair as he wrapped his other hand around Gu MingYue¡¯s slender waist, bringing her upper torso with him. He groaned deeply into her ears as he stuck out his wet and thick tongue to tease her earlobes and around the corners of her ears. The woman¡¯s full buttcheeks were constantly shaking and bouncing every time shended on his hardness. He could vividly feel the warmyers within her walls, and every time he withdrew, he could clearly feel the longing within her as it bit down tightly on the mushroom head of his shaft, as if refusing to let him escape. The dense pleasure quickly umted and before long, it had built up into an undeniable force, making the man¡¯s lower abdomen swell up to the point of exploding. As the sensation rose, the man stood up instinctively as he prated her vigorously, causing a wet mess around the woman¡¯s crotch and thigh area. Their connected parts were soaked with love-filled nectar, dripping onto the car¡¯s carpet like a stream before slowly forming into a puddle of love juices. ¡°A¡­Ah~~~ My pussy feels s¡­so hot¡­~~ Young Master¡¯s cock is so big and hard~~ It¡¯s amazing~~ F¡­Fuck me h¡­harder~~ A¡­Ah~~ S¡­So g¡­good¡­~~~¡± Feeling the man¡¯s desperate intent as he picked up speed, Gu MingYue spontaneously shook her buttocks and swayed her bodysciviously as she cooperated with the man¡¯s thrusts. She saw this as an opportunity to tease and teach the naughty but huge shaft that was making her lower body feel sore and numb, but her coquettish behaviour only assisted to add fuel to the fire. The man¡¯s eyes went red as all thoughts left his mind, all he needed to do now was to fuck this seductive demoness to death this instant. With scarlet eyes, Xiao JingLin picked up one of the woman¡¯s long and slender legs before cing it over his elbow pit causing the woman¡¯s body to lean slightly to the side. Her beautifully drenched petals between her inner thighs were pulled apart by this movement, and the body of the man¡¯s hardness was instantly lubricated by the lustrous nectar that escaped from the new openings. And as the man rammed her down, her crushed petals were pushed in and out of her flower pot, and due to the weird angle and positioning, the openings only resulted in making various puffing sounds at the man¡¯s actions as air was being pushed in and out from her parts. ¡°A¡­Ah~~~ N¡­Nan~~~ I¡¯ming~~~¡± The man¡¯s gasping and hoarse moans could be heard echoing within the car. Gu MingYue could feel the man¡¯s hot penis pulsating and trembling within her, and the increased speed was obviously a precursor to ejaction. ¡°A¡­Ah~~ Not today~~ Don¡¯t finish inside today~~ A¡­Ah~~~¡± It¡¯s always the busy times at the end and the start of a year!! Here¡¯s to a new and wonderful year for everyone! Enjoy~ Chapter 69.2: Masochist Gangsters Bodyguard (14) Gu MingYue whimpered coquettishly as all the pleasure flowing through her body gathered together into a thunderous storm. Unable to resist the frenzied desires and sensation, all she could do was cling limply onto the man¡¯s body for support as she cooperated with the man¡¯s movements. ¡°Why not¡­ U¡­Uh¡­ H¡­Hah¡­ H¡­Hah¡­¡­¡± Xiao JingLin maintained the frequency of the sped-up thrusting, but he lowered his body and rubbed her breasts fondly, before nibbling at her earlobe tenderly. ¡°A¡­Ah~~ E¡­En~~ J¡­Just no~~~¡± Gu MingYue reached out backwards to push at the man¡¯s shoulders as she tried to get away from his oppressing presence. If it was a usual day, Xiao JingLin would¡¯ve stopped the moment Gu MingYue said no, but today was their first ¡®car sex¡¯, and the highly excited man could not control himself even if he wanted to. Furthermore, the woman¡¯s reluctance filled him with the sense of control that he had seemed to lose for a long period of time, and every single pore on his body screamed for him to fill up her uterus with every single drop of his fresh and thick semen! And so, under Gu MingYue¡¯s insisted reluctance, not only did Xiao JingLin not pull out his shaft, he used his free palm to capture the hand that was pushing against him and locked it against her back, and before the woman could react, he pumped swiftly and quickly before letting out arge wave of thick white liquid right into the deepest parts of her walls. ¡°Ahh!!~~~¡± Gu MingYue screamed in a low voice as she felt the scorching wave flow through her uterus, instantly causing the built-up storm within her to explode in a loud bang. Her entire body twitched and trembled under the man¡¯s special care, while she slumped limply against the man¡¯s burning body. After his climax, Xiao JingLin hugged the woman tightly and ced her in a sitting position on hisp with her back leaning against him while he caressed her lower abdomen and rubbed her soft and silky hair with his cheeks tenderly. He has a somewhatzy vibe to his person as he reminisced the taste of ecstasy again and again in his mind. And as expected, pure satisfaction was written all over his facial expression. His cock inside Gu MingYue was still stiff and straight as there was no sign of it going soft after such an explosive climax. If there were enough time, he would definitely hold up her delicate body and take her again right this instance. ¡°Young Master, we¡¯re almost at the Xiao Family Mansion.¡± The driver¡¯s voice came from the loudspeaker suddenly. The rear seats of this car werepletely separated from the front seats, which not only provided an excellent personal space but also had excellent sound instion. Xiao JingLin turned on the inte near his seat and gave a few instructions to the driver. After turning off the microphone, he reluctantly helped Gu MingYue up and tidied up their clothes. During this time, he could feel the woman viciously pinching him in the balls a few times in revenge, which made him so excited that he almost could not resist fucking her on the spot once more. The two fooled around and took quite some time to straighten up their clothes and clean their lower bodies with paper towels. After that, both man and woman returned to the normal sitting posture on both sides of the seats. Contrary to her coquettish self from moments ago, Gu MingYue¡¯s current sitting posture was elegant and her expressions were as cold as the chilly moonlight. And if it weren¡¯t for the lingering lewd smell in the car to testify what happened just now, no one would ever have imagined that a woman with such an abstinent temperament could¡¯ve had a ¡®hand-to-hand fight¡¯ with the man in the car just moments ago. Suddenly, Xiao JingLin sucked in a breath as he gasped in pain. Somehow, Gu MingYue¡¯s hand managed to get into his suit jacket and she was now pinching the flesh on his lower back with her fingertips through his shirt, in retaliation for his insistence on the creampie. ¡°Harder~~~¡± Xiao JingLin¡¯s slightly squinted eyes were filled with teary mist and lustful desires, while the corners of his eyes were dark red from longing. Gu MingYue¡¯s hands shrank back after hearing the man¡¯s groans. To think that she would make a mistake and try to punish the man in such a way, hell, this might as well be the reward he desired most! They had been summoned back to the Xiao Family Mansion today by the ultimate boss of the organization, which was Xiao JingLin¡¯s father ¨C Xiao TianHong. As they got out of the car, Xiao JingLin got out of the car first before holding out a hand to assist Gu MingYue in full view of everyone. Gu MingYue stared at the warm palm for a short moment before cing her own on top of his and got out of the car gracefully with the man¡¯s gentlemanly assistance. Although the two rows of men in ck standing at the gate to wee the Young Master¡¯s return were all expressionless, they were secretly in deep shock and screaming within their hearts: So the rumours were all true! The Young Master really got involved with Number 1!! Enjoy~ Chapter 69.3: Masochist Gangsters Bodyguard (14) The Xiao Family Mansion is an extremely quiet and serene ce, and usually, Xiao Tianhong was the only person who lives there. The men in ck walking behind Xiao JingLin and Gu MingYue followed softly and silently. To think that such macho and bulky men could walk without any sound, they were obviously all professionally trained and were experts in their fields. Xiao JingLin stopped in front of his father¡¯s study, before knocking lightly, only opening the door and entering after hearing his father¡¯s voice of confirmation. ¡°You cane in alone, Xiao Nan will wait outside.¡± Xiao TianHong was seated at his desk, and from the looks of his appearance, it was obvious that Xiao JingLin was the exact copy of his father¡¯s appearance. Grey hair streaked through the mafia boss¡¯s hair, and he was currently reading a book about psychology. Xiao JingLin stepped into the familiar study room carefully as the door behind him was silently closed by one of the men in ck outside. ¡°Do it.¡± Without even sparing a nce at his son, Xiao TianHong called out to the men in ck with a steady and calm voice. At the same time, Gu MingYue, who was standing outside the closed door, was instantly surrounded by the men in ck. ¡°Dad, what¡¯s going on?¡± Xiao JingLin knew very well that his father¡¯s words were not meant for him. Do it? Do what? To whom? The only outsider in the family mansion was Gu MingYue, who was standing outside the door, and all he could perceive from his father¡¯s words were that he had ordered the guards to attack her. Within moments, he could hear the sound of fighting from outside the door, and Xiao JingLin rushed anxiously to the door, only to find that the door of the study was firmly locked from the outside. ¡°Take her down, regardless if she lived or die.¡± Xiao TianHong nced at his anxious son with a gloomy expression before giving another order cruelly. ¡°Dad?!¡± Xiao JingLin rushed to his father instantly, ¡°Why?!¡± ¡°Look at the good son I have raised, to still be kept in the dark after so long. How stupid and idiotic!¡± Xiao TianHong reprimanded his son in disappointment. ¡°What do you mean.¡± Xiao JingLin¡¯s entire thoughts were on the woman outside the door, and he could not understand what his father was talking about. Who had kept him in the dark? ¡°It seems that you truly did not know anything. To think that you have been yed around by a mere woman ¨C a ve to the organization! Number 1 was the one providing information to the AnYuan Group, and it was her fault that you were injured previously. She had betrayed you and was the true culprit behind everything.¡± Xiao JingLin¡¯s body swayed at his father¡¯s cruel words, how¡­? ¡°I do not know what her motives were, but she can no longer be kept by your side anymore. Number 1 must be removed.¡± Xiao TianHong concluded coldly as he took out a stack of documents from his drawer and handed them to his ignorant son. The reports exined in detail how Gu MingYue had anonymously provided Xiao JingLin¡¯s itinerary to the AnYuan Group, which had led to them being ambushed in the suburbsst time and caused injuries to arge group of their subordinates and Xiao JingLin to also injure his arm. Thest few pages wrote about how Gu MingYue found Xiao Meng ¨C the blood-rted sister whom Shang Ren did not even know about, apparently, not only did Gu MingYue reveal the news to Shang Ren, but also to Xiao JingLin¡¯s enemies. In his desperate attempt to kill off the enemies to protect his newfound sister, Shang Ren eventually acquired help from AnYuan LiMei for the sake of his sister, which ultimately led to his final betrayal. In fact, he was currently staying abroad with Xiao Meng after everything that happened. ¡°I will not pursue the matter of Shang Ren, as he is nothing to be afraid of.¡± Xiao TianHong said lightly, ¡°However, Number 1 is a danger to you, and I will not allow her to stay by your side any longer.¡± He could not help but agree that Gu MingYue was a dangerous woman. This woman had taken root tightly within Xiao JingLin¡¯s heart, merging her presence into his blood and making it impossible for him to remove it in just over a month! ¡°Dad¡­¡­¡± Xiao JingLin started with difficulty, ¡°I¡­I want her.¡± Xiao TianHong was beyond furious. Why was this child so obsessed with that personal bodyguard?! What kind of ecstasy soup had Number 1 fed him? He should never have allowed such a beauty like her to get close to his son in the first ce. He should¡¯ve guessed that no matter how cold and abstinent she seemed, a man¡¯s heart would flutter at the sight of such a woman and it was easy to be madly entranced by such beauty. ¡°I wish for her to personally admit that she had betrayed me.¡± Late chapter release today because I was at the hospital the entire day as my sister got into a motorbike ident. Enjoy~ Chapter 70.1: Masochist Gangsters Bodyguard (15) Gu MingYue reacted swiftly as soon as she realized she was being surrounded by the men in ck. She took out the pistol she always had on her immediately and fired a few shots at the sprinklers on the ceiling, causing the automatic sprinkler system¡¯s heat-sensingponents to activate instantly. Thick white water mist shot from each nozzle in a conical shape, immediately drenching the men around her who hadn¡¯t reacted in time. Though not much, the jet of water mist managed to buy Gu MingYue a few well-needed seconds. She knew very well that though she was extremely skilled, there was almost no chance of winning this fight solo, hence, these few precious seconds were her only chance. Without further adieu, the woman dressed from head to toe in a formal suit and skirt knocked down a few men around her and managed to force open a gap in the encirclement. And with parkour skills worthy of praise, she jumped towards the wall on the side and without slowing down, kicked off the wall before performing a 180-degree spin with her flexible body as she pulled the trigger on the pistol multiple times. A few gunshots could be heard, followed quickly by thumping sounds as a few men copsed on the ground. Her movements were swift and sleek, and as shended on the ground, bullet casings scattered around at her feet in a mess. Not wanting to be caught in a situation again, she quickly dashed off with all her might, changing her paths from time to time to avoid the flying bullets behind her. And amidst the gunpowder smoke, she jumped through the window at the end of the corridor with her body curled up in a ball while protecting her head with both hands, shattering the window instantly. After that, she did another spin in midair beforending on the ground elegantly and beautifully amidst the shattered ss shards that fell from the sky. However, the cost of having such a CGI-like background effect was the various cuts and wounds on her exposed hands and legs¡­ It was really too difficult for one person to fight against dozens of well-trained bodyguards. But right now, all she could do is to avoid the constant rain of bullets fired from the shattered window and run for her life. She did not remember how she managed to dodge the dense gunshots until she sat safely in the driver¡¯s seat in the car that they had arrived in. She quickly started the engine and drove the extended and widened ck limousine at a destructive speed, drifting whenever necessary as she could not afford to lose speed with brakes. When she finally came back to her senses, she had already broken out of the siege and driven far away from the Xiao Family Mansion. At the juncture of life and death, a person¡¯s explosive power is simply invincible. To think that she would ever have the demeanour of a protagonist in a kung fu movie! Gu MingYue chuckled softly and teased herself while sweat rolled down her pale face as she endured the pain all over her body from the aftermath. She was temporarily safe for now, but what she needed to decide this instant was whether she should find a hidden ce to recuperate her injuries or find a way to return to Xiao JingLin¡¯s residence after nightfall. Gu MingYue was unsure if there would be an ambush at Xiao JingLin¡¯s vi, but no matter what, her instincts told her that the second option was too risky, hence, she decided quickly that she would find a ce to rest first. When the men in ck who followed her found the limousine near the garbage incineration site, Gu MingYue was already nowhere in sight! This oue caused Xiao TianHong to burst out in rage as he was furious about why his subordinates weren¡¯t able to deal with a single Gu MingYue. They were all trash! Rubbish! Meanwhile, upon hearing the news of Gu MingYue¡¯s escape, Xiao JingLin could not help but sigh in relief wearily as his tensed demeanour rxed slightly. He rubbed his fingers over his temples to relieve the old and frequent headache. He remembered the scenes of Gu MingYue massaging his temple on the first day at work after she had recovered from her serious injury. In fact, that was actually the first time the man had paid heed to the cold and silent woman that had always been following him like a shadow. That was also the first time it had urred to him that she was a person with her own thoughts and feelings, and not just a cold and emotionless working machine. Xiao JingLin could not understand why Gu MingYue would ever reveal his itinerary to the AnYuan Group. If she wanted him dead, she had way too many chances to do so, and there was no point taking such unnecessary steps at all. Another reason was that, if AnYuan Group¡¯s assassination attempt was sessful, as his personal bodyguard, Gu MingYue would never have been able to escape execution ording to the organization¡¯s regtions. It made no sense at all. So why on earth did shemit such an unimaginable act of betrayal? Xiao JingLin knew that only the woman herself would be able to answer his questions and confusion. Sitting on the enormous king-sized bed in his room, he dialled Xiao TianHong¡¯s phone number. ¡°Dad.¡± Without Gu MingYue¡¯s presence, the huge room felt extraordinarily cold and looming. The sheets were still stained with the woman¡¯s breath, but without the warmth that he craved, it was fairly difficult for him to adapt to the sudden loneliness he felt. ¡°Please allow me to decide what to deal with Nan if I am able to find her.¡± He requested firmly. *Drumrolls* This is thest chapter for this arc!! ?? Enjoy~ Chapter 70.2: Masochist Gangsters Bodyguard (15) Although Gu MingYue decided that she needed to search for a resting ce, she quickly realized that she had nowhere to go without revealing her whereabouts¡­ After running through her brains again and again, she finally went to the old underground warehouse where she had hidden with Xiao JingLin previously during an ambush. Gu MingYue¡¯s bruised and bleeding legs were already forming dark red scabs. Alone in the dark, she gritted her teeth and cleaned her wounds thoroughly before wrapping some gauze over her plentiful injured areas. There wasn¡¯t any disinfectant besides the almost empty bottle of wine that she had used to clean up Xiao JingLin¡¯s injuriesst time. All she could do now was pray that her injuries would not be inmed and cause an infection, as it would be a great inconvenience to her. After doing all of this, Gu MingYue leaned her back against the wall and fell into a drowsy and exhausted sleep. Her physical strength was exhausted to the limit, and her body was under much fatigue that she had never felt before. After an unknown amount of time, there was a slight ¡®squeak¡¯ as the door of the warehouse was pushed open from the outside. Even in her sleep, the woman remained absolutely vignt and was instantly awake at the sound. She subconsciously clenched the pistol in her hand and wondered how she would escape from this situation with only two bullets left in the gun. ¡°As expected, you¡¯re here.¡± The man¡¯s low voice sounded up from the darkness. There was a hint of a smile on the corners of Gu MingYue¡¯s lips. She was fairly sure that Xiao JingLin woulde to this ce, after all, they were the only ones who knew about it. This was why she had chosen this abandoned warehouse instead of leaving the city, just to wait for him to arrive at the ce where the two had first bonded. And he came, as she had predicted so. ¡°I was waiting for you.¡± Gu MingYue stood up slowly with the support of the wall. She did not attempt to step closer to the man but continued to lean against the wall as she nced at him. ¡°I¡¯m only here for one thing.¡± Xiao JingLin stood stiffly as he nced at the woman with sharp eyes, ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Are you going to get rid of me after getting your answer?¡± Gu MingYue gestured at her temples with a slender finger. ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°I know what you want to know.¡± The woman¡¯s voice was hoarse as she continued slowly, ¡°If you¡¯re talking about the information provided to the AnYuan Group, then yes, I admit that have betrayed you.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Xiao JingLin¡¯s voice was dry and coarse, as if he was in deep pain. ¡°I¡¯ve loved you for such a long time, but you had the nerve to fall in love with someone else while I was recovering from my injuries. I could not deal with such betrayal.¡± Gu MingYue¡¯s t narrative voice carried a touch of bitterness, ¡°At that time, I thought that if I could not own you, nobody could. However, I was not cold-hearted enough to do it myself, hence I disclosed your news to the AnYuan Group.¡± The man on the other side fell silent at her words. ¡°The funny thing is, when you were really ambushed, I realized that I could not bear to let you die¡­ And, you know what happened next¡­¡­ I do not regret my decisions, hell, I¡¯m actually d that I did so because even if it was just for a short period of time, I had the chance to enter your heart.¡± After finishing her words, Gu MingYue took a few steps towards Xiao JingLin¡¯s direction while pointing the handle of the pistol towards the man. ¡°There are two bullets left. I had originally nned to kill you when you arrived, but still, I cannot bear to do so¡­¡­ I¡­I wish to die by your hands, please do it.¡± The woman closed her eyes calmly, however, even after a long time had passed, the gun in her hand was not picked up. In fact, Xiao JingLin was still in shock after listening to her confession. He did not know how to react, because, on one hand, he was still dismayed at the woman¡¯s betrayal, but on the other hand, her desperate and reckless action was due to her genuine love for him. To be honest, all he could feel right now was joy. To think that hidden deep within her cold and abstinent demeanour would be such a great force of love and affection for him! He quickly knocked the pistol out of the woman¡¯s hand and pulled her staggeringly into his arms, hugging her tightly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± The man cried out sullenly. He was not at fault at all, however, he couldn¡¯t stop the sourness rising to the tip of his nose at the thought of how torturous and in pain Gu MingYue was after learning that he was dating AnYuan LiMei. No wonder she had changed so much after returning from her recuperation¡­ It was all because of him¡­¡­ ¡°You¡¯ve worked so hard to stand by my side, are you truly willing to die now?¡± ¡°¡­¡­ Never.¡± ¡°Then, stay with me forever.¡± ¡°But your father¡­¡­¡± ¡°A grandfather would never try to dismiss his own grandson, right?¡± ¡°?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fairly certain that we had never used any protective measures at all.¡± Xiao JingLin pointed out casually. ¡°It¡¯s better if you kill me right now.¡± Gu MingYue was shedding happy tears, but her tone was firm. Xiao JingLin frowned at her words as he could not understand the woman¡¯s thought process at all. Why did she still wish to die? Hadn¡¯t he allowed her to stay by his side? ¡°If you only kept me alive because of the child, and expect me to live a life without a title as a mistress, just to watch you marry a properdy and have legitimate children in the future, why not just end my life right now? Otherwise, I would definitely kill you one day.¡± Ah, so she was worried about this. ¡°You¡¯re the only one I need in this life, if I kill you now, what difference would it bepared to skinning my own heart alive?¡± ¡°Only me?¡± ¡°Yes, only you.¡± ¡°Do you swear?¡± Xiao JingLin let out a burst ofughter at her words. To think that the master of assassins would also have such a cute and insecure womanly side! ¡°Yes, I do!¡± He answered solemnly as he pulled the woman into a tight hug happily. ¨X¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T ¡ï ¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨[ Congrattions onpleting the mission. Received: 30 skill points Received: 10,000 reward points Please confirm if you wish to attain Zuo XiaoNan¡¯s assassination skills. ¨^¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T ¡ï ¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨a Yes. Gu MingYue recited silently within her mind, there was no disadvantage in having too many skills on hand. ¨X¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T ¡ï ¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨[ Please prepare yourself for the next mission, starting in¡­ One¡­ Two¡­ Three¡­ Teleportation starts¡­ ¨^¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T ¡ï ¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨a That¡¯s all for this arc! ?? It¡¯s a cute little happy ending, though, I¡¯m just imagining how angry Xiao TianHong would be at his love-brained son¡¯s final decision! But I do hope he¡¯lle to ept them! Hopefully they get a child too! If I recall correctly, Gu MingYue was not fertile, but the body might still be so after her soul leaves, just like in Arc 1. Enjoy~ Chapter 71.1: Cannon Fodder In The Post-Apocalyptic World (1) ¡°Cough cough¡­ Um, what¡¯s going on?!¡± Gu MingYue¡¯s throat had never felt so dry and itchy, and the first thing she did after regaining consciousness was to cough with such vigour that she wondered if her lungs would burst out of her throat. She covered her mouth as she inspected the clothes she was in with tears in her eyes ¨C it was a long dress that was so dirty that the original colour could not be guessed. There were alsorge swaths of dark brown marks on the skirt, which carried a disgusting nausea-inducing stench. Not only that, but Gu MingYue clearly felt that this body was unusually swollen, and her joints were unimaginably stiff and inflexible. It actually took a lot of effort just to cover her mouth as she coughed. However, the most incredible thing was that though her new body was covered with horrific scars of all sizes, they were actually healing at a speed visible to the naked eye. W¡­What kind of monstrous body was she given this time! ¨X¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T ¡ï ¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨[ Attention! User Gu MingYue, the system was attacked by an unknown force during the transmission process, and the transmission path deviated as a result, please¡­ ZZZZZZZZZZZZZZ¡­ ¨^¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T ¡ï ¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨a This was the first time that the system¡¯s exnation was interrupted by such static and losing contact with Gu MingYue even before the announcement waspleted. Ah, whatever. She should be used to this crappy system. It had always stayed silent and almost nonexistent after assigning her mission, without even providing a golden finger1. To think that it¡¯s not even functional now¡­ Gu MingYue was slightly worried for her future, as she did not want to be informed that after finishing all the missions with such desperation, only to find out that the system was broken, hence making all her previous efforts in vain. ¡°Roar!¡± ¡°Roarrrr!¡± Hoarse and rough roars could be heard around her. What is that? Gu MingYue¡¯s brows were furrowed deeply into a frown. She could tell that she was currently in a dark corner of a supermarket, however, there was no lighting at all and there were rows of empty shelves in front of her. In fact, the supermarket looked like it had been ransacked, with scattered goods everywhere on the ground. It was an absolute mess! Uh¡­ Why does it feel like she was in a horror movie? Gu MingYue¡¯s scalp tingled nervously as a thought rose up in her mind. Please tell her it¡¯s not that! The continuous howling echoed around the supermarket, shaking her recovering eardrums loudly. Without another choice, Gu MingYue dragged her slightly more flexible body and slowly moved out of the corner before making her way steadily towards the sound. However, as soon as sheid eyes on the creature, she froze instantly in fright as she felt her heartbeat rise to her throat. T¡­Those are z¡­zombies!!! Cold sweat dripped down Gu MingYue¡¯s forehead as she stared in shock. She was pretty certain that the thing in front of her was the demonic undead that often appeared in movies and novels in the modern world. However, never in her life had she expected that the background of a mission world would be so terrifying! The zombie exuding the stench of rotting corpses roared as they scuffled his way around stiffly, moving past the frozen Gu MingYue. The appearance of festering flesh and pus made it impossible to imagine what he had looked like as a human. Surprisingly, the zombie did not stop to spare a nce as passed Gu MingYue, as ifpletely ignoring her existence. ording to the movies and novels that Gu MingYue had read previously, there were only so many reasons why one would be ignored by zombies. The first one was that she had received an ability that allowed her to be hidden from zombies, and the second was that she had received certain specific vines that made a zombie judge her as their own. As for the third reason, which Gu MingYue felt to be most probable and can best exin the appearance of her new body, was that she was also a member of the zombies. Transmigrating into a zombie¡­ C¡­Could it be that the target mission was also a zombie?! H¡­Hey, hey! Where is the damn system! Pleasee out and exin this situation! ¨X¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T ¡ï ¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨[ User¡­ Cough¡­ Gu MingYue¡­¡­ ¨^¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T ¡ï ¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨a As if hearing her desperate calls, the system reappeared instantly and Gu MingYue felt the connection between her sea of consciousness and the system was re-established. However, she was pretty sure that she heard the system cough, which was too anthropomorphic¡­ She had no idea that her system was as advanced as the ones in the novels she read. ¨X¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T ¡ï ¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨[ The system has been upgraded into an artificial intelligence, please adapt to this. ¨^¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T ¡ï ¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨a The system gave a short exnation in response to her thoughts. ¨X¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T ¡ï ¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨[ As an upgraded system, in order to highlight the superiority of anthropomorphism, the user will now be called by your name in the future. As for now, I will exin the mission to you. ¨^¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T ¡ï ¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨a Gu MingYue had noments in regard to the system¡¯s supposed upgrade. ¨X¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T ¡ï ¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨[ To put it simply, this mission world was a mistake. It was not where you should¡¯ve been sent to. You are here because of a system error, also, due to the attack and the unnned upgrade, the remaining energy is not sufficient to correct this error. Hence, your mission now is toplete specific tasks here in order to umte enough energy to escape this mission world. ¨^¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T ¡ï ¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨a ¡°What is the content of the mission in this world?¡± ¨X¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T ¡ï ¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨[ Gu MingYue¡¯s assigned mission this time is: To save the female supporting character and make sure that she achieves a happy ending with her childhood friend ¨C the male lead. ¨^¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T ¡ï ¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨a WELCOME TO MY FAVORITE ARC OF THE SERIES!!!! I¡¯ve been waiting for this day toe for SO LONG OMFGGGGG! Hopefully I¡¯m able to trante this arc properly and get the plot across as well as the raws ? This arc will be NP, with lots of smutty action and excitement *screams* Enjoy!!! Chapter 71.2: Cannon Fodder In The Post-Apocalyptic World (1) ¡°This means¡­ I¡¯m no longer the female supporting character anymore? If that¡¯s the case, then what am I?¡± Gu MingYue felt slightly confused and curious about her current situation. ¨X¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T ¡ï ¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨[ This time, you are a cannon fodder that never even appeared in the original plot. This mission world is an NP1 smut title that takes ce in an apocalyptic world setting. The male protagonist of the original plot is Xi Wei. As a researcher, he had acquired a portable spacial ability that consists of the research rooms from the famous research institute of this world. After the apocalypse happened, he then met¡­¡­ ¨^¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T ¡ï ¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨a Gu MingYue listened to the plot carefully, while ck lines appeared continuously on her forehead the more she knew about the plot¡­ Generally speaking, this is a BL2 NP smut title on an apocalyptic setting¡­ In the original plot, the male protagonist ¨C a bottom, was a talented young scientist who acquired the spacial ability to allow himself to enter aboratory during the apocalypse. He was able to acquire all the materials and tools needed to perform researches from theboratory, whatsmore, the materials and tools are inexhaustible! However, the only downside was that he was unable to store other items and living things taken from the outside world. As a weak scientist with an over-the-top ability, he almost became the rations of attacking zombies as he could not fight, but fortunately, he was rescued by a passing group of survivors. ording to the usual plot of an NP smut title, Xi Wei spent half a year with his new powerful team members. Each member of the survivor team has their own personality and background, also possessing unique abilities. In the main plot, the number of female survivors around the world was limited due to their naturally poorer physical fitness aspared to their male counterparts, which ultimately caused their survival rate to be extremely low. This situation forced human beings into the crisis of genocide for the first time in history. And so, with no women in sight, the team members naturally shifted their eyes to their male counterparts, especially someone who was soft and somewhat feminine like Xi Wei. Finally, after being forced to fuck hard by his teammates who could not resist venting their desires, Xi Wei was officially bent3! After having his eyes opened to the world of gay sex, Xi Wei realized that not only had he lost his body to it, but he had also lost his heart to it! And since then, in addition to his research to create the ultimate vine for the zombie virus, he also devoted himself to research on solving the technical difficulties of allowing two men to bear their own biological children. What¡¯s more mindblowing was that, as expected of the young genius, both the zombie vine and the therapeutic drugs have been sessfully invented! She. Was. Utterly. Speechless! But what shocked Gu MingYue the most was that the little bottom ¨C Xi Wei¡¯s partners consisted of SEVEN men! All members of the survivor group were his partners! Was he not afraid of dying from an anal prpse?! ¡°Uh. Fine. But I still don¡¯t quite understand my mission¡­ It feels like the female supporting character did not appear in the original plot at all until the very end?¡± Gu MingYue asked in confusion. ¨X¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T ¡ï ¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨[ The female supporting character in this world is Xi Wei¡¯s childhood sweetheart and fianc¨¦e, at the same time, she was also the granddaughter of themander-in-chief of the army. When the apocalypse first happened, she was transferred to a safe survivor base by her grandfather, where she would wait for Xi Wei to arrive. Unfortunately, when Xi Wei and the survivors finally arrived at the base, he was already gay to the core. Refusing to believe that all of her wistful waiting for the love of her life was for nought, the female supporting character, unable to take such a blow, was left in shock for days. Meanwhile, the men in the group were concerned that her existence, as Xi Wei¡¯s fianc¨¦e, would cause his orientation to change once more, they plotted against her, causing her to be infected by the zombie virus and hence, ¡®identally executed¡¯ before the vine could be given to her. ¨^¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T ¡ï ¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨a ¡°And?¡­¡­¡± ¨X¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T ¡ï ¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨[ So, your task this time is to ensure that Xi Wei stays a straight man throughout the entire journey before getting reunited with his fianc¨¦e, which he would marry and spend a lifetime with. ¨^¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T ¡ï ¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨a ¡°This feels exceptionally difficult¡­¡­¡± ¨X¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T ¡ï ¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨[ Also, because your assigned body in this mission world was matched ording to thepatibility of your soul, this zombie was currently the only body that met the requirements. ¨^¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T ¡ï ¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨a She was really a z¡­zombie¡­¡­ ¨X¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T ¡ï ¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨[ However, do not fret. The system had already purified your body, and you won¡¯t be threatened by the virus or be targeted by zombies, but¡­ ¨^¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T ¡ï ¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨a The tone of the system changed slightly, and Gu MingYue clearly noticed a slight hint of resentment in it. ¨X¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T ¡ï ¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨[ But since your body is a zombie, it is technically dead, so you would need a lot of life-rich energy to maintain the body¡­ And ording to the system¡¯s calctions, the only source of energy avable here is semen. ¨^¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T ¡ï ¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨a ¡°S¡­Semen?!¡± Gu MingYue had never felt such an urge to hit the system right in its face. ¨X¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T ¡ï ¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨[ The system will now provide you with a special auxiliary tool ¨C Spacial Pearl. The Spacial Pearl forms a world of its own, which you would be able to ess in this mission world, however, there would be restrictions implemented on it within this mission world. Would you like to redeem it with your existing points? ¨^¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T ¡ï ¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨a ¡°Yes.¡± It sounds like a very powerful skill, so Gu MingYue quickly seized the opportunity to exchange for it. ¨X¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T ¡ï ¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨[ 7,000 points were sessfully deducted from your profile, and the remaining points are 3,000. The system will now exin how to use the Spacial Pearl ¨C ShanHaiZhu. The ShanHaiZhu is a high-level space that is a world of its own. The world self-circtes itself, bringing endless life to it. Also, it is entirely different from Xi Wei¡¯s space, as crops can be nted and livestocks can be raised in the ShanHaiZhu. You can even use it to store things from the outside world! However, the ShanHaiZhu requires a lot of life energy, in other words ¨C vitality. And currently, you are technically a walking dead, you can only support it by borrowing the life energy of others. ¨^¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T ¡ï ¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨a In other words, she would still need to collect s¡­semen¡­¡­ ¨X¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T ¡ï ¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨[ Gu MingYue, please work hard toplete the tasks and leave this world. Attention: Xi Wei¡¯s survivor group will arrive here in thirty minutes to scavenge for supplies. ¨^¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T ¡ï ¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨a ¡°Understood¡­¡± Gu MingYue felt as if she would lose every bit of integrity she had in this world. ¡®To guarantee that Xi Wei stays a straight man before meeting up with the female supporting character¡¯, wasn¡¯t that just a tactful way of saying that she would need to rece him in the ¡®physicalbat¡¯ with the group of men¡­? Sigh, what a mission! WELCOME TO MY FAVORITE ARC OF THE SERIES!!!! I¡¯ve been waiting for this day toe for SO LONG OMFGGGGG! Hopefully I¡¯m able to trante this arc properly and get the plot across as well as the raws ? This arc will be NP, with lots of smutty action and excitement *screams* Enjoy!!! Chapter 72.1: Cannon Fodder In The Post-Apocalyptic World (2) Gu MingYue retreated to the corner of the supermarket and squatted on the ground drawing tiny circles after her talk with the system. In fact, she almost wanted to just stay in this corner and grow mushrooms as the task this time was extremely difficult, especially the sudden heavy change in taste. In fact, though some of her previous missions were good and some were bad, she was always ced in a situation where she only had to deal with a single man, but now, being suddenly thrown into an NP situation, this was an extremely huge jump from her previous experiences¡­ She lowered her head and inspected her tattered and dirty skirt once more, feeling to urge to cry at the heavens. There was no way she would be able to even get close to the group with her current ghostly appearance! Also, she was also exuding the most disgusting rancid smell and it would be a wonder if she was not treated as a zombie by the survivor team as soon as they see her¡­ Gu MingYue was extremely depressed, and she did not dare to imagine what kind of first impression she would make on the group of men, she was sure that the picture would be too ¡®beautiful¡¯ and daunting¡­ On a bright note, during the time spent talking to the system, the joints of this body were gradually recovering their flexibility. The festering wounds on her skin were all healed to perfection, making her skin soft and stic again, and with no trace of the previous dpidation at all. In fact, the system¡¯s purification turned Gu MingYue¡¯s new body into a soul container that was immortal ¨C which was free from all diseases and pain, and will never be infected with any new zombie viruses. Also, from a scientific point of view, the purification actually activated the regeneration properties of the cells in Gu MingYue¡¯s body, causing it to produce sufficient antibodies to resist and block out the zombie virus. In fact, Gu MingYue can be considered to be the perfect scientific research material! To think that she had be a sentient species that was neither a human nor a zombie¡­ Well, at the very least, she would not be threatened by the zombies, and so her personal safety was somewhat guaranteed. Gu MingYue sighed softly under her breath. While her thoughts were scattered in a mess, the door of the small supermarket was opened from the outside by force, and instantly, the roar of zombies came from all directions. Gu MingYue scuffled from the corner where she was curled up to a ce where she could see the situation near the gate without being blocked by a cargo rack, before quietly observing the members of the survivor team, who were entering the supermarket cautiously. And perhaps it was because of thebination of the zombification and the purification, Gu MingYue noticed that her eyesight had be excellent. She could easily see things in the dark, and the rity was as if she was seeing things in daytime. The survivor team sent a total of six people into the supermarket. The first one to enter was a tall and powerful young man with a crew cut. His appearance was rough and wild, and his face was sharp and angr, while his skin shone with a healthy bronze colour. His tight camouge uniform wrapped tightly against his muscr body, causing his entire frame to look extremely powerful and beautiful. This person should be Jiang Lei, and ording to the original plot, he was a straightforward and strong man with an impulsive personality. The other men who came in one after another were all dressed in camouge uniforms and holding various weapons in their hands. Their stances were tense and it was obvious that they were ready to use any means avable to deal with any zombies that approached. Although the clothes on them looked somewhat dusty, there was almost no sticky and disgusting carrion nor the dirty bloodstain of zombies on them. It was a clear sign that this group of people should not be underestimated. Mm, the tall and slender man with meticulouslybed hair and wearing a pair of sses, while standing in an elegant and graceful posture should be Bai JunFei. While the hedgehog-haired man behind him, with distinct features and a pair of sharp, squinting eyes should be Gao Jing. An YiZe was the youngest ording to the original plot, with soft brownish hair and fine bangs covering his forehead. He had wheat-coloured skin and a pair of round almond eyes on his doll-like baby face, which shone with the impression of a sly fox. Thest two men that entered should be Su ShaoYuan and Liu RuiCheng. Su ShaoYuan had the typical appearance of an artistic youth ¨C very tall and pale, while his shoulder-length hair hung down softly around his face. He must¡¯ve been quite popr with women before the apocalypse. And finally, Liu RuiCheng ¨C the oldest member of the survivor team by age. He had a solid figure and three-dimensional facial features. He also had a pair of seductive peach-blossom eyes under his sharp eyebrows. His ear-length curly hair was randomly piled on top of his hair in a natural and stylish mess. The man exuded a mature vibe, only achievable by a man after years of precipitation and fermentation. He looked carefree, with a hearty personality. As expected of the male protagonists of an NP smut novel. They all have their own unique characteristics and their bodies were obviously well deserving of the term ¡®first-ss¡¯. However, what Gu MingYue was most curious about was what Xi Wei looked like, but it seemed like he was left behind to watch their ride. Zombies in this world mainly rely on their keen sense of smell and hearing, while their vision were almost non-existent. Upon hearing the sound of the supermarket door being broken apart and smelling the long-lost scent of fresh meat, the zombies that were scuffling around the aisle instantly swarmed towards the group. I have bolded up the names of the new male characters for now. So many new names to get used to omfg. Enjoy!!! Chapter 72.2: Cannon Fodder In The Post-Apocalyptic World (2) Gu MingYue¡¯s nose twitched as she sniffed at the fragrance of living hormones floating through the air, and honestly, it was making her a little hungry. Her inspecting eyes flickered to the men¡¯s lower body, where the supposed source of vitality she needed was stored. Sigh. This innate hunger and thirst that she could not control were really making her quite sad. Jiang Lei had an exceptionally huge frame, and as the leader of the charge, he swung a self-made long bay vigorously as soon as he entered the field. Aiming and stabbing swiftly at the weakest point ¨C the heads of any zombies who darede near. Under his expertise in headshot techniques, the zombies were not able to get close to him or the group. However, in order to prevent their roars and cries from spreading and attracting more zombies into the city, the members quickly fought their way through the horde as swiftly and cleanly as possible. They had limited time to clear the zombies and take as many supplies with them as possible, and time was of the essence. The men cooperated with each other with ease, and under their perfect teamwork, killing zombies looked as easy as chopping up vegetables, and their efficiency was astonishing. After a short while, the only non-living thing left in the supermarket was Gu MingYue, who was still silently observing them from an inconspicuous hiding ce. In fact, she was in a great dilemma right now on how to find a chance to show up and not be killed instantly by mistake¡­ An YiZe was in charge of collecting supplies from where Gu MingYue was. He moved the military backpack that he had been carrying to his chest and started stuffing everything he saw on the aisles into it. Though the supermarket had been ransacked and looted multiple times before this by the desperate and the insane, there were always items scattered and left behind because, in times of panic, people wouldn¡¯t have the time to take everything away. And now, those items were the things that might relieve the survivor group¡¯s burden, thus, there was no harm in taking too many supplies. The man searched around frantically for usable supplies, and unknowingly wandered to the back of the shelf where Gu MingYue had been hiding in. And just when he reached out for a few packets of dry food on the shelf, his eyes met with another pair of eyes so dark that they were almost blue. Z¡­Zombies?! Gu MingYue hadn¡¯t figured out how to appear in front of the men and still retain some sort of good impression, but now that she had been discovered suddenly¡­ Uh¡­ As the saying goes, ns can never keep up with the changes¡­ And the first impression that she was concerned about was utterly useless now. ¡°Hi~¡± An YiZe had already pulled out his weapon, and in order not to be treated as a zombie and killed on the spot, Gu MingYue quickly broke the silence and called out softly. However, this only made the man stunned in ce, so she hurriedly raised a hand and waved it around slightly as she greeted the baby-faced man once again with a hoarse voice, ¡°Hi~~¡± Unbeknownst to her, a stench so putrid poured out from her mouth and straight onto An YiZe¡¯s face, and his face turned slightly green at a speed noticeable by the naked eye. A human! An YiZe retched and vomited in pain, To think such a disgusting and putrid thing would even exist. Urghhhh! ¡°Hey¡­ Urghh¡­ S¡­Stand a little further away from me¡­¡­¡± An YiZe couldn¡¯t help but take a few desperate steps backwards, just so he could be away from this foul creature. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Sensing the noise here, the others gradually gathered with their scavaged supplies in hand. Knowing that she could no longer hide, Gu MingYue bravely walked out from behind the shelves under the scorching gazes of the crowd, before stopping at a safe distance. Uh, although it was befouled and soiled, they could still recognize that the clothes worn by this humanoid being were a skirt¡­ So¡­ Was this a woman!? They cannot be med for being in shock. It had been nearly more than half a year since they¡¯dst seen a woman, however, none of them seem to be happy at all, and instead, all of them frowned deeply, as if they were being forced to eat flies. This woman looks so dirty and smells putrid, and they did not wish to check her out at all. Was being a woman that shocking? Gu MingYue muttered silently in her heart. Also, weren¡¯t this group of people two-sided plugs? Why were they staring at her with such disinterest like a group of pure gays¡­? And so, both sides whose thinking was not on the same wavelength ended up staring at each other warily. ¡°E¡­Erm¡­ Do you mind taking me with you¡­?¡± Gu MingYue¡¯s face blushed as soon as she said the words, but fortunately, her face was covered in so much grime that her embarrassment was not noticeable. Though most of them were reluctant, as human beings, they could not leave her here after finding out that she was human, hence they nodded unhappily. However, just when Jiang Lei was about to agree in words, Bai JunFei quickly raised his palm over to cover Jiang Lei¡¯s mouth before squinting his eyes at Gu MingYue. ¡°This¡­ Miss? How did you survive alone all this time?¡± With a cold and wary tone, he asked the question that everyone had in their hearts. ¡°Uh¡­ I don¡¯t really know why, but the zombies don¡¯t seem to attack me when they see me¡­¡± What kind of godly power is this?! Loud gasps sounded up from the group as they responded in shock. Even though it doesn¡¯t bring anything to the table in terms of fighting power, it was still a heaven-defying ability! How dare they judge our bby Gu MingYue! They¡¯ll definitely regret it AF when they notice how delicious she is ? Enjoy!!! Chapter 73.1: Cannon Fodder In The Post-Apocalyptic World (3) After confirming that Gu MingYue would not be a burden to the whole team, she was finally allowed to follow the group from a safe distance. And why was it that she had to follow from a distance? That was probably because the men couldn¡¯t bear the destructive olfactory stimtion. Most of the zombies wandering the streets of this city had been cleaned up by several waves of human survivors searching for supplies, making it so that the remaining zombies were either locked up in a fixed building or located in a more secretive location, such as the sewers or the subway tunnels, which one wouldn¡¯t notice unless they get close to such locations. The group¡¯s transportation was parked not far from the supermarket. It was a modified tourist bus reinforced with welded joints, while the chassis and tires were protected by metal armour. These modifications greatly enhanced and improved the strength and durability of the vehicle, which was very important in such an era. High-tech sr tes could be seen mounted on the roof of the bus, which provides sr energy to keep the bus moving in the case of running out of fuel. Of course, such a huge refitting project cannot bepleted in one day, and in fact, the parts used for the modifications were all scavenged from abandoned cars and shops. It took a lot of time and effort, however, the car is basically their home in these apocalyptic days, where they would rest at night, so it was definitely worth such efforts. After a somewhat long walk, the group arrived at an empty area, but just as Gu MingYue nced around curiously, she saw a glimmer in the empty space as soonter, the translucent barrier fell apart and revealed the tourist bus hidden within. This must¡¯ve been the work of Jing Yao, who had stayed behind on the bus with Xi Wei. ording to the original plot, this man had acquired his barrier-like support ability after the apocalypse happened, and it had the ability to create an entire dimension separated from the current space, easily blocking all sounds, heat sources and presence from anyone outside the barrier. And unless the enemy possesses the same ability and was on a higher level than him, nobody ¨C including other people, mutated animals or zombies, would be able to even detect the existence of his barrier. Jing Yao had a whole head of ck and shiny hair, which wasbed and set in well-definedyers, while his slightly longer bangs were set upwards to reveal his defined handsome face. His eyebrows were slightly nted, while his eyes were deep and charming. His nose was high and defined, while his thin lips were slightly pursed as he stood coldly at the front of the car. He nodded at his teammates in greeting before turning his sharp and inspecting gaze on Gu MingYue, who was standing quite a distance behind his teammates, and instantly noticing her unkempt face and hideously grimy hair. His brows quickly furrowed together into a deep frown. ¡°That¡¯s not a zombie, it¡¯s our new teammate.¡± Bai JunFei patted Jing Yao¡¯s shoulders in affirmation, even nodding his head vigorously for a few seconds to confirm the validity of his words, before getting into the car. ¡°There¡¯s nothing suspicious about him right?¡± Jing Yao nced at Gu MingYue, who was somewhat hesitant to walk near, with wary eyes before asking loudly. Apparently, he had not considered the possibility of Gu MingYue being a woman and had directly assumed that she was a sloppy and filthy man. ¡°She¡¯s quite special, and we didn¡¯t notice anything wrong with her so far. I¡¯ll let you know the detailster.¡± Bai JunFei turned around and waved at Gu MingYue, indicating that she coulde forward. Gu MingYue moved swiftly towards the bus door in huge steps and boarded the bus under Jing Yao¡¯s inquisitive stare. But as soon as she entered the bus, An YiZe, who had been pinching his nose the entire time, quickly pointed and directed her to the bathroom, where she was forced to take a long bath. Water was a raremodity at such struggling times, but An YiZe was a skilled water-affinity ability user, and he was the one who single-handedly supported the daily water usage of the entire group. In fact, based on the two litres of drinking water that was consumed per person per day, the drinking water provided to this eight-member group was enough to consume a low-level water user¡¯s mana for the entire day, hence, bathing was considered a huge luxury in the apocalyptic world. However, even though it was considered extravagant, though he was struggling to maintain his mana, he still insisted to let Gu MingYue take a long shower, this clearly showed how horribly gruesome her ¡®body fragrance¡¯ was now. As she walked into the bathroom, Gu MingYue hurriedly sneaked a nce at Xi Wei, who was alone in the kitchen area of the bus. Xi Wei and his teammates wore the same camouge trousers and a ck cotton t-shirt, however, he also wore a whileb coat over his t-shirt and was standing near the kitchen tform, fiddling with experimental equipment and materials. His height could only be regarded as a mid-bottom level ifpared to his teammates, while his figure was slightly thinner and frailer than the others. His fluffy short hair neatly hung on his head while his brows were picturesque under his soft bangs. He also had a handsome nose bridge and cherry-red lips, which were extremely eye-catching against his white lustrous skin. In short, he was a handsome and somewhat feminine young man. That¡¯s all 7 men + main male lead = 8 in total! Let me know in thements if ya¡¯ll need me to list out a summary list for all of the men mentioned, I know if might be a little confusing due to the sheer amount of them RIP ?? Enjoy!!! Chapter 73.2: Cannon Fodder In The Post-Apocalyptic World (3) No wonder he eventually became their target~ Gu MingYue thought to herself silently before closing the bathroom door. She took off her clothes ¨C tattered cloth if she were to describe it more urately, and turned on the showers. To be honest, she had never been so judged and disliked by a man in her life, and the cheeky part deep within her couldn¡¯t wait to see what this body looked like after washing off all the dirt and grime. In fact, she hoped that she would at least look clean and presentable just so she could finally p their faces for being mean and judgmental. As Gu MingYue was taking a shower, the group took out their collected food and daily necessities and ced them neatly in the storage area in the basement of the tourist bus. It was obvious that they have ced great care while building the basement as the racks were allbelled neatly and by category. Also, during this time, Xi Wei was still working wholeheartedly with his various equipment in the kitchen. Just like today, Xi Wei was always left behind to watch the bus with Jing Yao when the group leave to scavenge for supplies. As a genius scientist, there was no chance he would risk his life for such activities, and also because he had theboratory spacial ability, he knew that the universe had given him a much more important mission in life ¨C which was to study the zombie virus thoroughly and eventually invent special vines and drugs to counter this virus. And at this current moment, he was actually extracting experimental materials from his own space and tirelessly adjusting the ratio of each ingredient in the prescription. However, though he had been diligent in his research, his recent developments and results were unsatisfactory and could have been much better. Xi Wei encountered a bottleneck problem recently, which made him quite depressed as days passed. As the only member of the group who could get food without putting in the effort every day, he really wanted to prove his value to the team and contribute to the survival of human beings as soon as possible, instead of just spending all his time on his research under the protection of his teammates but showing no results at all. He was a young man with vast ideals and ambitions. Before the apocalypse hit, he was actually about to make great achievements in his professional field, however, the apocalypse came too suddenly and unexpectedly, causing things that were unreasonable and unscientific before to be a natural part of their daily lives suddenly¡­ This situation caused his scientific and rigorous view of the world to copse instantly, while the knowledge and theories that he had learned in the past were nowpletely redundant. Previously unexinable things, such as zombies, mutated animals and supernatural abilities were now the norm, and after convincing himself anding to terms with this, Xi Wei now truly felt that this might be a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for him. With his genius brain and high intellect, if he could construct a whole new theoretical system that was suitable for his world based on the existing knowledge system, he might be able to go further and achieve much more than his predecessors in the field of science. And long after he had passed, his name would still go down in history for centuries! Jing Yao had always admired Xi Wei¡¯s concentration and devotion to his research, and Xi Wei, who was doing experiments in his whiteb coat, always seemed to glow with confidence. And without realizing it, Jing Yao¡¯s feelings for Xi Wei had grown to great lengths throughout their time together on the tourist bus. But of course, Jing Yao did not know that the so-called visual sense of glow all over Xi Wei¡¯s frame wasmonly known as the ¡®protagonist¡¯s halo¡¯, also known as the ¡®Tom Sue¡¯ halo1. And the only possible result of being exposed to such a strong aura day and night was to eventually be a captive of it. Fortunately, it was still quite early in the story plot as it had yet to progress to the point where everyone sumbed to the path of love, hence Jing Yao¡¯s poisoning was not too deep and Gu MingYue still had the chance to keep all of them straight. Well, this task really takes a huge toll on her intellect¡­ Coming back to Gu MingYue, who was so stinky and filthy previously, finally revealed the original appearance of her body after scrubbing awayyers andyers of dirt and grime. ¡°Erm, are there any clothes for me?¡± Gu MingYue pushed open the door slightly, revealing a tiny slit as she called out weakly to the men outside. She had heard someone entering the bathroom and taking away her tattered and gruesome clothes while she was taking a shower, but the person had not left behind a spare change of clothes. It wouldn¡¯t be great for her to go out wrapped in just a towel, right? ¡°Here, you can use this for now. Your old clothes are currently being burned to ashes by Ah Lei.¡± Bai JunFei passed her arge oversized shirt and shorts through the gap, ¡°These undersized clothes were too small for the group, you can use them.¡± Gu MingYue quickly changed into the clean clothing as soon as she got them. They had not given her a bra or underwear, and although it felt somewhat chilly and awkward inside, and the clothes didn¡¯t fit well, it was still better than wearing that ragged grimy dress from before. But, to think that they were so disgusted with it that they had to burn the clothes with their supernatural abilities¡­ That was an entire achievement in itself. After checking herself once more in the mirror, Gu MingYue pushed the bathroom door open and walked out. Her mid-length hair that reached her chest was still dripping wet, so she tilted her head slightly to the side as she wiped down her hair with a towel. ¡°Thank you!¡± She said genuinely to the men around her. However, she did not get any responses from the group after a whole minute, so she raised her head up curiously and nced at the men, who all had different expressions on their shocked and frozen faces. Especially Jiang Lei, whose cheeks flushed instantly when Gu MingYue¡¯s eyesnded on this, so red that it could be noticed clearly through his bronze-coloured skin. ¡°You are¡­¡­? The woman who went in just now?!¡± An YiZe asked in shock with his huge and round staring eyes. ¡°Yes¡­ Ah, I forgot to introduce myself, my name is Gu MingYue. We will be teammates from now on, and I promise that I will not be a burden to the group. I hope we can get along well in the days toe.¡± Gu MingYue spoke softly before shing a smile at everyone. An YiZe rubbed his nose instinctively, Ah¡­ I might have a nosebleed. Can anyone exin to them how a woman picked up so randomly at such a ce could end up so beautiful and alluring?!?!?! Personally, I¡¯m very satisfied with their shocked reactions to Gu MingYue¡¯s appearance! Way to go bby girl!!! Enjoy!!! Chapter 74.1: Cannon Fodder In The Post-Apocalyptic World (4) Gu MingYue¡¯s current body was mostpatible with her soul, in other words, it also meant that this body had various simrities with her own body in the original world, this was why she was able to take over this body when the system was down. In fact, Gu MingYue was somewhat stunned as she checked out her appearance through the mist in the mirror after taking a shower. She felt a sense of familiarity that she had lost for a long time, as this face was at least 70% simr to her original appearance¡­ No wonder she would take over this body even though it was a zombie! To think that she had doubted the system for the sudden error, now she could rest relieved knowing that the system had not broken down and her efforts inpleting the missions would not be in vain. Something to note was that, after the system¡¯s transformation and cleansing process, this zombie body had actually undergone quite qualitative changes from the inside out, and maintained Gu MingYue¡¯s usual high-standard attractiveness. She was a beautiful princess with exceptional looks and status in her original world, as the cliche for a supporting female character went, and so, her original looks actually belonged in the books of legendary existence in her world. Her silky hair was long and smooth, her lips were plump and kissable, her figure was slender but curvy, and she also had a natural fragrance to her body. In short, there was not a spot on her body that was not perfect, and in addition to this, she also excelled in her etiquettes studies, hence her demeanour was graceful and elegant, making her entire self ever more radiant than ever. She was too delicate and poised, as her words and deeds were educated to the greatest model in history, but thinking back now, that might¡¯ve not been a good thing at all. That was because her exceptional looks and poised behaviour somewhat made herposure doll-like, with no actual sense of true existence. She was like a peerless doll, whose emotions were always controlled and maintained within a certain range, which others might yearn for but was too difficult to get close to. Her life in the original world was a failure, and now, when Gu MingYue suddenly saw the face that so resembled her original body, countless memories were brought back. This was also the moment when she realized that the hatred she thought she could not let go of in her original had gradually faded over time. She had seen many things and situations clearly during her mission periods, and had been honed to review her past with a critical and rational eye. In fact, after going through the various mission worlds, Gu MingYue was actually much more eager to live a new life. She wished to live out her own unique life with her own ideals, and never to be bound by rules and regtions again. However, even though the hurt that she had suffered in the past was slowly fading and she was no longer engulfed by hatred, she still wished to have enough time to recover from the trauma she had suffered before starting her new life. This was quite difficult as she would need to settle the cause and effect personally. And in order to do so, she had to genuinely bid farewell to her past and start a new picture for her reborn self. She truly looked forward to the day that this happens. And looking at the familiar face in the mirror, Gu MingYue¡¯s beliefs and hopes were strengthened once more. There was actually one special difference on her current face, and that was the flirtatious red mole in the centre of her eyebrows. As the owner of ShanHaiZhu, she could feel that the red mole was actually the illusioned ceholder of her spacial ability, however,cking the vitality needed to activate the ShanHaiZhu, it cannot be essed at the moment. And in order to use it, she must sessfully sleep with a man. At this point, sleeping with a man or multiple men was no longer a moral burden to her. As long as her heart stayed unmoved and her mind was free from carnal desires, then what difference was there with sleeping with one person or a group? And so, with such thoughts in mind, Gu MingYue revealed herself in front of the various male protagonists with an absolute change in appearance, together with the sweet fragrance after the showers. She had always been beautiful, and after experiencing different lives with all kinds of beautiful men, she hade to terms with mere looks. As long as her mission body was not extremely ugly and gruesome, she can ept it wholeheartedly. This was why she had not considered the possibility that a freshly bathed woman with dripping wet hair and dressed in an oversized shirt so thin that it almost revealed her flesh colour while also exposing her two jaded calves that were almost fully exposed from the shorts, and the pair of crystal clear and cute feet would make every man¡¯s adam¡¯s apple roll as they stared ck-jawed. In fact, taking in all the men present, except for Xi Wei who was still concentrating hard on his experiments, all of them had their eyes glued permanently to Gu MingYue¡¯s body. And even if it had nothing to do with carnal sexual desires from being abstinent for almost a year, from the perspective of pure appreciation, such a beauty was rare even in the times before the apocalypse happened. I¡¯m quite d that our bby girl is slowly letting go of the pain and trauma from the past. But I do wish she would be able to get her revenge at least! Enjoy!!! Chapter 74.2: Cannon Fodder In The Post-Apocalyptic World (4) Almost everyone thought that the woman they picked up would be a middle-aged worn out woman. Leaving aside her messy and putrid-smelling body, her initial voice was as hoarse as a crow when she first spoke. Also, her walking posture was rigid and unnatural at the very beginning, walking slowly as if she was an old woman. There was no indication that she was actually rtively young at all! These days, ¡®wild¡¯ women were considered to be almost extinct as most of the young women of the right age to bear children were protected in the official survivor bases. Survivor groups like them, who wandered outside the official bases and were unwilling to join any forces, were not likely to meet a woman naturally, in fact, all of them had not seen a living woman in months! When the end of the world suddenly came overnight without warning, the mysterious virus that spread through the air infected half of the human poption in the world. The ones who survived the first wave of infection had their will to live destroyed, and so, these people were the first ones to be purged, together with the people whocked physical strength. Most were eaten alive by the walking corpses quickly. All humans who were injured by zombies would not survive more than 24 hours, and the mortality rate was 100% because the possibility of being cured was zero. Women are generally weaker in physical fitness and strength aspared to men, so naturally, the first wave of infected people were women. In addition to this, the mainstream aesthetics of men in the patriarchal society still remained in their hearts, and though they appreciated independent and strong women, deep down, most of them still preferred soft and weak women that would rely on them, hence fulfilling their masculinity ego. Even those who insisted on maintaining their physique and survived the initial infection were not able to do so as the apocalyptic days went on when pure physical force was required to survive in the new world. This came as a cultural shock to most modern women, and they had since then cultivated the need to rely on men. But honestly speaking, the one who instilled the idea that women relying on men would survive better in the new world was a cruel man indeed. This was the kind of thinking, no matter in terms of physiology or psychology, that would not set women at the same height as men, and this denied all possibilities of women ever standing beside a man as equals. Because, how could these women, who now fundamentally think that they are weaker than men, be able to survive on their own strengths in this chaotic world? Also, in addition to the threats from zombies, there were also threats to women of their own kind. That was to be expected because ever since the start of human history, hopelessness would always bring out the ugliest side of human nature. Homicide would not be eliminated just because of the mere crisis of human beings¡¯ survivability. It had been a year since the apocalypse happened, and half a year ago, the surviving humans seemed to have obtained various supernatural abilities that wouldn¡¯t have been exinable by existing scientific knowledge. However, those who had survived the first half of the year were all survivors of a bloody storm, and they more or less suffered from psychological problems. Under such a distorted state of mind and the pressure of basic survivability, the asional burst of madness was more frequent than one would imagine. This issue also directly led to another reduction in the female poption. After all, venting their sexual desires was one of the best ways to relieve stress, especially for those survivors whose hearts had turned numb and regarded the lives of others as mere ants. All they wanted to do was to indulge in carnal desires and livefortably in the present day, especially when they did not know if they would even survive the next day at all. It wasmon for the strong to rob the weak, what¡¯s more, even if the female survivors were individually strong, they were incapable of resisting the male survivors who were overwhelmingly superior in numbers and strength, and this, unfortunately, caused a new wave of tragedy for the female poption. It was only until the official major bases were established and formed to a certain scale that the forces had time to pay attention to the problems of human reproduction. And to their horror, they finally realized that the few remaining surviving women should be protected intensively, otherwise the future of mankind would be nothing but bleak. The sexual desires of young men were highly vigorous, as they had the energy to do it again and again throughout the whole night if they had enough endurance. And the men in the survivor group were all men in their prime ages with the same physical desires as everyone else. In the past, when the men were not able to have their sexual frustrations relieved, and were under the pressure and anxiety of basic survivability, they had resorted to killing zombies to vent in order to consume their energy entirely. But now that there was a live and fragrant beauty in the team, the rationality and self-control that these men were so proud of, were instantly flushed down the drain as none could control the physiological reaction of their bodies that were naturally created to be attracted to the opposite sex. At this moment, though Gu MingYue felt that she had experienced far too many battles in her life, her sense of shame and moral integrity hit a new low ever since she started on her missions, and she could not help but feel somewhat shy and embarrassed when she noticed the bulges in the men¡¯s lower bodies. Whew! That was a LOT of world-building OwO Enjoy!!! Chapter 74.3: Cannon Fodder In The Post-Apocalyptic World (4) Bai JunFei was the first one to look away from Gu MingYue, coughing lightly as he pushed his sses with his hand to hide the fiery lust burning within his eyes. ¡°MingYue, as you can see, everyone in the team needs to work for their meal, and you¡­¡± The corners of his lips were slightly raised and his tone was full of sarcasm, ¡°You are so thin and tender, what can you do for the team?¡± Gu MingYue blinked her gorgeous eyes, which were as radiant as ss beads, and looked at the elegant and extraordinary man at a loss, slight embarrassment crawling into her eyes as seconds passed. ¡°I¡­I can cook¡­¡± Gu MingYue somewhat stuttered as she replied. She initially wanted to say that she had enough abilities to deal with the zombies, but considering how much life energy that would take, and that as of now, the life energy needed for daily activities cannot even be guaranteed, there was no way she would be able to use the fighting skills she had obtained from herst mission. ¡°Ah, I know! I know what MingYue JieJie can do for us!¡± An YiZe might look young, but his actual age was actually older than Gu MingYue¡¯s current body. He had a young and innocent baby face, and he was used to pretending to still be tender and young, and it was a norm for him to act dumb o cute in order to take advantage of another. ¡°What can she do?¡± Liu RuiCheng whistled nearby, and Gao Jing, who was standing beside him nodded with a controlled but gloomy face, while Su ShaoYan nced worriedly at the woman in front of him. ¡°MingYue JieJie can y the role offorting everyone~~~¡± An YiZe announced with a bright smile, causing his two pointed canines to be exposed from the corners of his upturned lips. Obviously, under his deceptive and childish appearance hid a dark and sly heart, as expected of the first man to ¡®eat¡¯ Xi Wei in the original plot. ¡®Comforting everyone¡¯, there are naturally many ways tofort a man, but his words were vague, and the actual execution can only be realized next time by personal means. Gu MingYue showed a half-understanding smile, this task that they were trying to ¡®trick¡¯ her into epting was in line with her goals. And as the only woman in the team, Gu MingYue¡¯s responsibilities were casually decided by the male teammates quickly. In addition to cooking, washing, cleaning and other necessary housekeeping tasks, she would also need to properly put her femininity and gentleness to use tofort the men after bloody battles in order to prevent them from developing psychological problems under the intensive pressure. It had been a year since the apocalypse, and everyone here knew that ¡®caring for their mental health¡¯ was just a guise, and solving their physical frustrations was the actual urgent goal. However, the men present were more or less unwilling to be the first pioneer to break the conventional bottom line of morality, hence, at this moment, no one was willing to pierce open thest thinyer of truth. The daily routine of the survivor team now was always to enter cities to scavenge for necessary supplies in the daytime and drive to a sparsely popted area near the city to camp at night. Gu MingYue had stayed on the bus for an entire afternoon and watched how the members of the group used theirbination of wind, earth and fire abilities to clear roadblocks, so that the vehicle could run smoothly on the emptied roads. Their teamwork was perfect, however, the only downside was that it was a little slow. Though humans received supernatural abilities, there were still limits to the amount of power they could use daily. Excluding the highways that had been emptied by the army in the earlier days of the apocalypse, the roads in many cities were filled with abandoned cars, which were ced in long queues. Also, there might still be some hungry zombies trapped within their own vehicles, so it was usual for a survivor to have his arm pulled unexpectedly into the car and bitten by a zombie. Furthermore, if the group wanted to collect sufficient supplies, they would need to enter the supermarkets in cities that were densely popted before the apocalypse, because the food bases and material warehouses in the suburbs were already taken over and controlled by the army in the earlier days of the apocalypse. However, all three of them had almost used up their powers just by driving the car through such a road. If the survivor group was really struggling, why did they not join a survivor base? Gu MingYue sat on the sofa with her chin in her hands as she wondered curiously. ¡°Ordinary zombies can survive for about three to five years before they start dposing naturally. However, it was spected that an evolved zombie¡¯s survival period would be far longer than that. If we join a survivor base, our freedom would be controlled by the upper management level of the base and be forced to ept tasks and assignments. The only upside was that when groups go out on a mission, they would be matched with people with abilities of a simr level based on the difficulty of the mission, but even so, many still lost their lives and nevere back.¡± Su ShaoYuan smiled softly next to Gu MingYue and patiently answered her questions, ¡°But since we are capable of surviving with our own strengths, not joining a survivor base allowed us to live freely without shackles, and also not burden ourselves with other people¡¯s incapabilities.¡± Ah, it turned out that she had murmured her question out in words subconsciously. Su ShaoYuan lingered beside the beautiful woman who was as exquisite as a porcin doll and stretched out his hand to gently stroke the smooth and silky ck hair on her head with eyes filled to the brim with contentment and joy. His hands were extremely warm, and there was no lustful vibe in his stroking actions, just pure appreciation for something as beautiful as an artwork. With soft tender fingertips, he traced the outline of her facial features leisurely, moving slowly and gently over her jade and elegant neck, and defined shoulder des, before doing down her exposed arm. His touches were slow and lingering, until he finally reached her jaded palm, which he held up like a precious gem and rubbed carefully with his own. There was an expression of intoxicated satisfaction on his face, and the corners of his pale lips were lightly raised. Gu MingYue¡¯s beautiful and delicate face was reflected in his deep brown pupils, and as he tilted his pale face slightly, he looked somewhat lonely and alluring. ¡°Y¡­You, is your body okay?¡± Gu MingYue felt a little uneasy, however, keeping her job in mind, she did not pull back her hand from his grasp as she asked softly. Su ShaoYuan¡¯s abilities were of the wind affinity, and he had contributed a lot during the car ride just now. And though his powers were not drained, it was obvious from his pale face that there was not much left in him. ¡°Nothing to worry about, our healer would restore my powers for me in a bit.¡± The more he stared at Gu MingYue, the more he¡¯s fond of her. This woman was as exquisite as a world-ss artwork, giving him the impulse to explore what was under the thinyer of clothing more, just to see if the body of the art was as intriguing as it seemed to be. As he spoke, he pointed to Bai JunFei, who was using his healing affinity abilities to recover Gao Jing¡¯s earth affinity powers. The two sensed his gaze instantly, ncing back and forth between Su ShaoYuan and GuMingYue, and gave the man a knowing stare before turning their attention back to the healing session. Gu MingYue felt as if her body was ¡®baptized¡¯ by the men¡¯s gaze. She had caught the message conveyed in their eyes as they nced at her with ambiguous scrutiny, as if saying: ¡®is it about to start now?¡¯ It made her skin, which was covered by nothing but a thinyer of clothing, crawl with a denseyer of goosebumps. ¡°Ah¡­ So soft, sofortable¡­¡­¡± Su ShaoGuan murmured in a soft sigh as he ced the woman¡¯s tender hand on his face before leaning over, and using his other arm to wrap Gu MingYue¡¯s entire body around his chest. ¡°Hey, my name is Su ShaoYuan. Please take good care of me, Miss MingYue.¡± And under the man¡¯s warm and bright gentle smile, Gu MingYue nodded her head obediently. Enjoy!!! Chapter 75.1: Cannon Fodder In The Post-Apocalyptic World (5) The tourist bus finally drove out of the city around evening and stopped right in front of an abandoned rest station on the side of the highway. At first sight, this rest stop was somewhat run-down and stained with dried blood. After parking the car, Jing Yao stood up from the driver¡¯s seat and took out several empty stic barrels from the storage area before getting off the bus and making his way to the petrol pump in an attempt to refill their gasoline stock. Bai JunFei followed closely after the man and looked around cautiously. The setting sun shone grimly against the clouds, making it look as if the sky was on fire, while a few glossy crowsnded on the big signage of the rest station, making piercing squawking sounds from time to time as they stared unblinkingly at the group who was getting off the tourist bus one after the other¡­ The area near the rest station was arge piece of deserted farnd, and more farmhouses could be seen dotted in the distance. And at this moment, apart from the sploshing sound of gasoline being poured into the barrels, it was terrifyingly quiet. ¡°Where is she?¡± Jing Yao whispered softly to Bai JunFei, who came to help him carry the gasoline-filled barrels. ¡°Still inside, currently having her hairbed by ShaoYuan.¡± Bai JunFei knew that Jing Yao was referring to the little beauty who had just joined their group, and thinking back to Gu MingYue¡¯s facial expressions, who was at a loss when Su ShaoYuan insistently pressed her down on the sofa just tob her shiny ck hair over and over again, he could not help but burst out inughter. Su ShaoYuan obviously regarded Gu MingYue as an erged version of an exquisite doll, and his love for it was beyond what words could describe. In fact, if the conditions permit him to do so, he wouldpletely choose to dress up the woman with beautiful clothes before hiding her safely for his own appreciation. It was obvious that the artistic youth was fed up with the zombies, who do not meet his aesthetic standards in such apocalyptic days. The arrival of Gu MingYue seemed to have nourished his drying heart that longed for beauty like how a dehydrated man craved spring water. Her icy pale skin had no pores visible to the naked eye, while her plump rosy lips were as tender and soft as if she had permanent lip balm put on. In simple words, she was extremely attractive. And so, during her entire session on the bus with the man, she was actually being hugged and manhandled lovingly by Su ShaoYuan as if she was just a big cat, getting head rubs and having her hairbed. However, Gu MingYue was not quite used to Su ShaoYuan¡¯s excessive enthusiasm. Though the men around her were the ones who could provide her with the life energy she needed desperately, they were still just strangers that she had never met before today, so though she had convinced her body to treat it as a mere mission, she still needed a little time to ept it psychologically. However, after realizing that Su ShaoYuan¡¯s caressing actions were of purer intentions than she had assumed before, and that he was actually just treating her like a big cat, she slowly gave in and rxed a little. In fact, the man was actually treating her like an actual cat, as his pats were somewhat nervous and cautious, like how one would interact with an actual cat in fear that it would flinch away and run off. And so, the two were the only ones left in the car as everyone else had got off. Gu MingYue¡¯s entire body was held in Su ShaoYuan¡¯s arms, and the man¡¯s stroking movements seemed as if he was treating her as a beloved but fragile doll. And as time passed, he continued to immerse himself in the satisfaction of their intimacy with a gentle smile on his face. ¡°There was surprisingly a good amount of gasoline left at this rest station.¡± The stic barrels in Bai JunFei¡¯s hands were filled to the brim, and he shut the lids before bringing them over to Jing Yao, shaking the full barrels slightly to show the sploshing noises as he did so. The stic barrels beside Jing Yao were also full, and he turned his head and signalled to Gao Jing, who was standing nearby the tourist bus door, to drive the bus over. He then turned his head back to Bai JunFei and spoke in a good mood, ¡°Indeed! I didn¡¯t expect that there would be so much gasoline left here. It would seem that not many people drove to this location after the apocalypse happened¡­ But now, I guess we don¡¯t need to worry about fuel for the next two days.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± Bai JunFei was also in a good mood. Car roadblocks were plentiful in such days and were scattered all over the country, and they were used to days when they scavenge leftover gasoline from abandoned cars on the roads. But after the first few initial waves of retaliation from humans, most of the gasoline and useful spare parts of these abandoned cars had also been collected by other survivors, this was why most of the cars nowadays had been forcefully converted to run with sr energy. However, the one downside of using sr energy to power up cars was that it was quitecking in speed, but in times of danger, speed was usually the only factor to determine if one survives or not. This was why gasoline was extremely precious. After collecting the stic barrels and filling the tourist bus¡¯s gasoline to full, it was finally dinner time for the survivor team. Enjoy!!! Chapter 75.2: Cannon Fodder In The Post-Apocalyptic World (5) While Jing Yao and Bai JunFei were busy collecting gasoline, An YiZe, Liu RuiCheng and Jiang Lei went to the nearby fields to try their luck in finding edible wild vegetables. In the end, they came back with a small handful of ginseng roots and a bunch of purnes. And because Gu MingYue imed that she did not know how wild vegetables were to be prepared, ording to the original group rules of taking turns to do house chores, it was Xi Wei and Liu RuiCheng¡¯s turn to prepare dinner tonight. A pot of gnhi soup mixed with wild vegetables served with a little salt did not taste particrly delicious, but in the apocalyptic days, as long as their stomachs were filled, nobody would put much care into the taste of the food. Hell, at such times, it was considered luxurious to be able to live with a full stomach every day. Gu MingYue held the bowl full of soup in her hand, and after a few sips, she realized she could not take it anymore. It wasn¡¯t because she could not get used to the taste of the nd wild vegetable soup, but because ordinary food did nothing to relieve her hunger at all. What she needed desperately was life energy. However, the soup somewhat reminded her of the times when she lived with Xie Lang in the mountains and had tasted almost every single edible wild nt known to humans. The reason why she imed that she could not cook now was that her looks were too exquisite, as if there was no way she would¡¯ve known or ever learned how to cook a proper meal, as she looked as if she¡¯d lived a luxurious and proper life before the apocalypse. In fact, having such skills would¡¯ve seemed too abrupt and unnatural to the group, after all, she had supposedly been ¡®living off the food in the supermarket while relying on the ability to not be detected or attacked by zombies.¡¯ ¡°I¡¯ve had my fill, anyone one of you want extras?¡± Gu MingYue ced her bowl on the table while the soup within seemed almost untouched. Jing Yao nced at her and frowned slightly, obviously taking her action as a dissatisfaction with the food. Xi Wei looked at the only woman in the group and hesitated slightly, however, upon noticing his nces, Gu MingYue generously pushed the bowl towards Xi Wei and said kindly, ¡°Hurry up and eat.¡± However, Xi Wei only wanted to remind Gu MingYue that life wasn¡¯t easy at such times, and that she should always finish her food as there was no guarantee that they would find food daily. His actions were mistaken as wanting her food, but staring at the woman¡¯s kind and smiling face, he could do nothing except to nod dully, thanking her as he poured the soup into his own bowl. Xi Wei did not wish to waste food, so he ate it swiftly and happily. WHat he did not understand was the weird and satisfied look on the woman¡¯s face as he ate his fill. And under Gu MingYue¡¯s scorching gaze, the genius scientist, who had never been good atmunicating with people, almost choked on the soup in his mouth. Meanwhile, on the other side, Gu MingYue watched Xi Wei eat with hawkish eyes as she decided that before they reached his fianc¨¦e, she would make sure that he was raised healthily, together with a normal sexual orientation. But before she could achieve that, it was best to have a good rtionship with him, as that would be helpful for her ideological education. And, sharing food was a good way to initiate a new friendship. Her thoughts were all about her task, but her reactions were unknowingly causing an imaginative arousal in the people around her, which was making Xi Wei blush. After the meal, the members of the group cleaned up the ce quickly and got ready for bed. In order to prevent the zombies in the distance from sensing the light source, and also to save energy, everyone here followed the natural primitivew of turning in at sunset. As night fell, the members of the group usually took turns being on duty while the others rest and recovered their strengths. Tonight was Jiang Lei¡¯s turn to be on duty for the first third of the night. While An YiZe and Gao Jing would be on duty for the rest of the night. Gu MingYue had originally wanted to sleep next to Xi Wei shamelessly in order to protect his chastity, however, Xi Wei was too introverted and shy, as he was not used to women at all. Also, Su ShaoYuan had proceeded to hold on to her like a clingy pet, and she was finally half-dragged to the Bedroom at the upper level of the bus. The area was spacious, with six bunk beds attached to three sides of the wall and all of them had thick curtains, which could provide the person sleeping on the bed with a personal space when pulled close. At this point, she was somewhat impressed by the group¡¯s modifications done to the bus, as the necessities were all in ce and it would not feel too crowded even though nine people were living in such a small space. Everyone who did not need to be on night duty would sleep on the upper level. And as Gu MingYuey on the bed while being hugged tightly by Su ShaoYuan, Bai JunFei climbed up thedder andy down right next to them. After a while, as the sound of steady breathing beganing from Su ShaoYuan, Gu MingYue gently pushed his arm, which was ced over her waist, slightly in confusion, only for the man to turn over to the other side with a peaceful expression on his face and leaving the puzzled woman in awe. Enjoy!!! Chapter 75.3: Cannon Fodder In The Post-Apocalyptic World (5) He¡¯s still not touching her¡­? Gu MingYue had spent the whole day looking forward to this, but the man had the audacity to fall asleep. What should she do at this point? Forcefully strip the man and fuck him in his sleep? She. Can¡¯t. Possibly. Do. That! She let out a deep sigh andy back in a much morefortable position and tried her hardest to fall asleep, however, she was failing miserably. In fact, her body trembled faintly as her stomach growled with hunger, which caused Gu MingYue to frown irritably. The tip of her nose was filled with the strong hormonal scent of adult males, but at this point, she could only watch and not take a bite out of it, and it was making her slightly irritated. The night went on, and Jiang Lei¡¯s night duty waspleted, and would now be reced by An YiZe, who woke up on time diligently. Gu MingYue waited silently until An YiZe had left the room, before standing up and stepping over the two men sleeping next to her as she made her way to thedder, not realizing that Bai JunFei¡¯s eyshes trembled slightly in the darkness and his eyelids opened a little as he watched her leave, only to close his eyes calmly as he heard Gu MingYue¡¯s footsteps leaving the bus. The night was quiet and somewhat chilling, while the moon shone brightly. Surprisingly, nature had somehow recovered itself at such times without human pollution, so the air was fresh and clean. Standing outside the bus, Gu MingYue took two deep breaths and was about to stretch her muscles when she was caught off guard by someone hugging her tightly from behind. ¡°Ah Yuan is really naive. If he wanted to protect the purity and chastity of such a beautiful thing, how could he not keep an eye on it?¡± An YiZe whispered sarcastically as he nibbled her ear, ¡°Hogging thetrine and not using it, such an annoying guy.¡± An YiZe¡¯s childlike face became slightly sly and evil under the silver moonlight, and his tongue sliddered over the sensitive pale skin behind Gu MingYue¡¯s ears, ¡°I¡¯ve wanted to do this the moment I set eyes on you.¡± ¡°A¡­Ah¡­ D¡­Don¡¯t be like this, let me go¡­¡­¡± The woman¡¯s soft exmation seemed weak while the twisting and struggling of her body seemed more like modest excitement and not outright refusal, while the physical friction caused the man¡¯s uncontainable desires to spew uncontrobly. Unable to bear it further, An YiZe pushed Gu MingYue against the outer wall of the car and forced a leg between the woman¡¯s thighs while holding her face steadily as he nibbled on those soft inviting lips like a hungry beast. ¡°Mm¡­¡­¡± Amidst the man¡¯s forceful actions, Gu MingYue let out a weak whimper in her throat. ¡°Do not resist me.¡± An YiZe panted heavily as he kneaded the woman¡¯s plump breasts with his greedy palms through her thin shirt, ¡°No one woulde to your rescue even if you scream for help. This is the reality you have no choice but to ept in such trying times.¡± An YiZe, whose looks were like those of a teenager, raised his exquisite brows as released his starving beast from his camouge pants and pushed it towards the woman with an undeniable gesture. The upright penis was not very huge as it trembled and spat out a dew-like mucus from the tip, but as one of the male protagonists of the original plot, Gu MingYue knew from experience that it was not to be underestimated. ¡°MingYue JieJie, please use this tofort me.¡± He whispered deeply and before she could even react, the dazed woman¡¯s shorts were stripped off by the man in a single move. Also, as Gu MingYue¡¯s feigned resistance was just a show, An YiZe entered her very smoothly and easily. ¡°A¡­Ah~ S¡­Softer~~ Mm~~¡± Gu MingYue whimpers escaped her lips as the man began to move instantly. The owner of this zombie-like body was most likely not a virgin, as she did not feel the pain of having her cherries popped. However, being a virgin was not necessarily measured by the existence of a hymen, and she did not care otherwise as long as it did not hurt. ¡°You¡¯re biting down so tightly on me, rx~¡± An YiZe¡¯s aroused shaft was buried and caught within her silky and tight narrow hole. In fact, he had not expected her to taste so good, and if he hadn¡¯t been as careful, he would¡¯ve released his seeds immediately the moment he entered her walls. After getting a hold of himself, the man began to thrust swiftly and deeply through her scrumptious pussy. He felt as if his cock was burning within her extremely soft walls, like a hot iron rod wrapped infortable velvets. Under the man¡¯s movements, Gu MingYue¡¯s lower body got wet quickly and her abundant nectar began dripping out of her, causing the clear sound of water sloshing to echo through the midnight breeze as the man¡¯s beast was being inserted and pulled out of her. ¡°It seems like you are enjoying it a lot.¡± An YiZe chuckled lightly as he began to ram her recklessly. Enjoy!!! Chapter 76.1: Cannon Fodder In The Post-Apocalyptic World (6) Gu MingYue¡¯s back was pressed against the cold bus wall, while her pale white legs were wrapped around the man¡¯s thin waist, which stretched and rxed ordingly as he moved his hips. ¡°A¡­Ah~~ H¡­Hah~~ A¡­Ah~~¡± The moans that escaped from the woman¡¯s throat were soft and charming, and every time she did so, her scorching hot pussy would contract strongly, causing her inner uneven walls to squeeze down tightly on the man¡¯s beast, as if trying to milk him dry. An YiZe raised the woman¡¯s bouncy buttocks and submerged his thick and solid shaft, which was as hot as a branding iron rod, within her repeatedly at a rapid speed. Her body was thrown up into the air, beforending back on the erected beast fully, to the point that her delicate and narrow flower hole was consistently prated deeply every time. Gu MingYue¡¯s shirt was unbuttoned midway, and her milky white bosoms hang from the cor of her shirt. They swayed and bounced wildly, the view seemingly covetous to any onlookers¡¯ eyes, as the man took her like a starving wild beast. Giving in to a man¡¯s inborn natural instincts, An YiZe leaned his body closer to the woman before lowering his head to capture the soft and plump mountains with his lips. However, due to their height difference, he could not bury his facepletely within the woman¡¯s chest, he took advantage of the momentum of the woman¡¯s swaying body to catch her bouncing nipples, before sucking and biting onto the bright and aroused pink beans hungrily. ¡°A¡­Ah~~¡± Gu MingYue felt as if her body was turning numb and sore from the man¡¯s constant sucking and biting. And with his mouth mped over one of her pink beans and tugged, causing her breast to look as if it was a filled water balloon lifted from the top. And surprisingly, though her body was that of a zombie, it was exceptionally sensitive, and within moments, her coquettish moans echoed through the midnight air while warm currents secreted continuously from between her legs. At the same time, as if in a drunken state of lust, her walls subconsciously mped down and tightened on the rock-hard shaft that was going in and out of her like an energized bull. ¡°Hm, MingYue JieJie¡¯s pussy is really good at sucking.¡± An YiZe groaned uncontrobly as the thrusting momentum picked up speed fiercely. As the pleasure surged through her, Gu MingYue¡¯s entire body went limp while enjoying the sensation of having her insides rubbed and massaged. She could feel her climax reaching the peak, and knew instantly that the dizzying wave of lust brought by the intercourse was about to crash onto her. ¡°Y¡­You¡¯re so hard~~ A¡­Ah~~ You¡¯re destroying the insides of my pussy~~ E¡­En~~ I can¡¯t stand it anymore~~~ A¡­Ah~~~¡± The woman¡¯s eyes were filled with tears as she rested her delicate face on the man¡¯s shoulder and moaned uncontrobly, while her jade white arms around the man¡¯s neck tightened as she clenched and pulled onto the back of the man¡¯s shirt tightly. Her intense reactions were nothing but a visual stimtion to the man, causing the veins to bulge as the beast within her swelled to an impossible size. In fact, Gu Mingyue could even feel the vigorous trembling as the meat rammed into her again and again. Wet and pping sounds echoed through the air as the night went on, and by now, the woman¡¯s half-transparent and sticky nectar had already leaked onto the man¡¯s lower abdomen, causing his brown pubic hair to be damp and smooth. The excess love fluid followed the contours of their genitals, before dripping down onto the ground like raindrops and quickly umting into a patch of water on the floor. ¡°I¡­I¡¯ming¡­¡­¡± An YiZe gasped lowly as he spoke through gritted teeth. It had been a long while since he had been with a woman, and Gu MingYue¡¯s heavenly insides were constantly sending him to cloud nine. In fact, he had to consciously grasp onto his willpower the entire time just to prevent himself from finishing too soon! Not only did his movements not stop as he spoke, but he also picked up speed and made sure to ram fiercely at the woman¡¯s most delicate and sensitive parts with his high-spirited and upright beast. The outsides of Gu MingYue¡¯s tender and pink hole were already swollen red, and her lower abdomen felt sore as,yer byyer, the sensual flesh inside trembled with a high-frequency contraction, as if threatening to push and squeeze out the hard rod that was buried deep within her walls. The man indulged himself in the drowning lust as he sped up, ramming the woman raw and deep. The muddled sound of flesh colliding and pping with each other was so clear in the dark night while the smell of the obscene coption emanating from the connected two was so rich that it was making them dizzy. Gu MingYue panted coquettishly while her beautiful eyes blurred as the man finally sprayed his fresh and thick essence, which was full of the delicious and craved life energy, deep within her uterus. And as her body absorbed the fullness of the energy, she felt a wave of immense satisfaction and spark flow through her entire body, causing every cell within her to twitch with joy. The climaxing sensation was like nothing she had ever endured. ¡°A¡­Ah¡­ I¡­It feels so good~ Give me more~~¡± Though the woman¡¯s brows were furrowed slightly into a frown, the corners of her lips were curved upwards in joy. However, at this point, she had obviously lost the ability to think in the senses and sensation overload, and her behaviour was solely dominated by the need for more life energy as she spontaneously andsciviously hugged the panting man invitingly. Enjoy!!! Chapter 76.2: Cannon Fodder In The Post-Apocalyptic World (6) ¡°Don¡¯t worry, someone else will be here to satisfy you soon.¡± An YiZe misunderstood the woman¡¯s eagerness and invitation as a submission to his masculinity. He chuckled lightly as he grabbed the woman¡¯s white and tender buttocks, which were smooth and bouncy, before pulling out his semi-soft penis reluctantly from the embrace of her warm walls. ¡°N¡­No~~~¡± Gu MingYue could not stop the man from pulling away, and in order not to prevent the white fluid within her walls from leaking out, she quickly mped down on her lower abdomen desperately. And surprisingly, her bright red and swollen hole shrank and closed up, seemingly returning to a virgin state and unexpectedly containing all the semen within. Nothing was wasted aside from the white remnants on the man¡¯s exposed cock. ¡°You¡¯re so slutty.¡± An YiZe sighed in surprise at the woman¡¯s actions while his delicate baby face flushed brightly with lust, however, he turned his head towards the entrance of the bus and shouted out, ¡°Hey, how long are you going to hide there and watch?¡± Gu MingYue followed the direction in which the man¡¯s head turned and saw Gao Jing, who was currently strolling down the bus at a leisurely pace with both his hands in his pockets. The man spat on the ground nonchntly before walking towards the two, who were still recovering from their climaxes. He stood tall and looked down upon Gu MingYue¡¯s dissatisfied little face, before running his wanton gaze over her breasts, which rose and fell with her ragged breathing, and along her lower abdomen to her hairless and puffy parts between her legs. But to his surprise, the thick and fleshy mussels seemed to have closed up and only a shallow gap was slightly exposed,pletely hiding the swollen red and wet pussy within. ¡°Hiding? I was kind enough to help you watch out for zombies, and hid because I didn¡¯t want to disturb your fun time. To think that you¡¯d describe me as sneaky now.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say it like you don¡¯t want a piece of the pie, look, you¡¯re hard too.¡± An YiZe swept his gaze over Gao Jing¡¯s bulging crotch. ¡°I mean, her screams were so coquettish, and I wouldn¡¯t be a masculine man if I didn¡¯t react to that.¡± Gao Jing didn¡¯t take An YiZe¡¯s sarcasm seriously, and instead, reached out a hand to hold Gu MingYue¡¯s chin up for inspection. ¡°Say, do you wish to be fucked by me?¡± As he spoke in a somewhat fierce teasing tone, Gao Jing pinched the woman¡¯s nipple, which was as hard as a pebble, with his other hand, before rotating it as he pulled it outwards. Gu MingYue felt that the life energy within her body was insufficient, and clearly needed a lot more to finally activate ShanHaiZhu ¨C the spacial pearl she had acquired at the start of the mission. And so, her plump and cherry-coloured lips parted slightly and her reply came out like a soft moan, ¡°Y¡­Yes¡­¡­¡± ¡°Then, let¡¯s change our positions.¡± Immediately, Gao Jing released Gu MingYue¡¯s delicate face and exchanged knowing nces with An YiZe. And before she could guess what they had silently agreed upon, Gu MingYue¡¯s mouth was suddenly filled with the man¡¯s meaty shaft which was mixed with theirbined fluids. The mushroom-shaped head was pushed down deep into her fragile throat, giving her much difort and triggering her gag reflex concurrently. However, only when she tried to raise her arms to push the man away, she noticed that her wrists were held and pulled back by the man behind her. ¡°MingYue JieJie¡¯s upper lips feelfortable too, here, enjoy your food~¡± AnYiZe dug his fingers into the woman¡¯s voluminous and silky hair casually as he dominated her mouth. Tears filled and escaped through the corners of her eyes as she struggled to swallow and breathe at the same time, giving the young man the psychological enjoyment and pleasure of dominating a woman in such a rough way. Many times, the tip of Gu MingYue¡¯s nose was forced to be buried in An YiZe¡¯s thick and bushy pubic hair, while the rest of her face and chin would constantlye into contact with the man¡¯s genitals. Breathing gradually became difficult as she was forced to perform fetio with such intensity, but in the struggle to catch her breath, her soft tongue was constantly pushing against the solid flesh within her mouth as she tried to spit out the thick hair that was about to suffocate her, however, no matter how hard she pushed or how much her uv contracted, it was as if the young man did not notice it at all. In fact, his speed remained constant as he thoroughly enjoyed the contraction of the muscles at the back of her throat, which was wrapping and squeezing down on his shaft in bliss. ¡°Move your tongue harder.¡± An YiZe instructed the woman cheerily, not forgetting to shake and thrust his hips from time to time. Before long, Gu MingYue¡¯s mind began to feel dizzy due to theck of oxygen, and so her body began to struggle subconsciously, causing her lower abdomen to tighten up significantly, her legs and shoulders to tense up anxiously while her body tried its best to fight and twist desperately. ¡°Tsk, it¡¯s getting tighter and tighter.¡± Gao Jing muttered silently in awe as he stood behind the woman in glee. He was, too, dressed neatly like An YiZe, while only exposing the excitement and fearsome beast in his crotch area as he rammed the beauty in front of him vigorously, causing her white and tender butt cheeks to grow red at the impact. More sexy time! ? Also, I hope everyone is enjoying this title! And I¡¯d really appreciate it if ya¡¯ll could leave me a review on the NU Page! ?? Chapter 76.3: Cannon Fodder In The Post-Apocalyptic World (6) Gu MingYue¡¯s walls were constantly stimted as the protruding edges of the man¡¯s mushroom crown scraped against the tight flesh within her tunnel, piling upyers byyers of pleasure through her core. Her tightened lower abdomen was sore and numb, and with her twisting and squirming waist, she felt as if the angle of the thrusts were consistently changing. ¡°You¡¯re mping down so tightly, do you actually want me to fuck you to death?¡± Gao Jing spoke in a nonchnt and careless tone as he sped the woman¡¯s wrists behind her back and pulled them up towards him while the movement of his lower body stayed uninterrupted, however, his rough actions only seemed to cause the woman¡¯s insides to tightened up further. ¡°Mm¡­ En~~¡± Gu MingYue was caught in a spitroast as both of her upper and bottom lips were fully filled with the men¡¯s genitals. The two men moved in unison, whenever Gao Jing¡¯s shaft pulled away, An YiZe would thrust towards her ordingly. In no time at all, her mouth was already sore from the man¡¯s advances, while her legs, which stood on tiptoe as the other man took her from behind, trembled uncontrobly. The twin bunnies on her chest, too, were grabbed and fondled from time to time as the men brought unprecedented stimtion to her physiologically and psychologically. ¡°Damn, it¡¯s fucking good.¡± Finally tasting a woman ever since the apocalypse happened, Gao Jing was in such bliss that he could not help but express himself with profanities. In fact, for someone like him, acquiring such a beauty was difficult even before the apocalypse happened, and the odds of meeting one now, where women were considered raremodities, finding an unowned one was as rare as meeting a real-life in the wild1. In fact, women who managed to survive the initial few waves of the crisis were already quite weathered by the torturous cruel reality, so they were really lucky to be able to pick up such a superb and beautiful woman, who could satisfy their physical, emotional and sexual needs. ¡°Ah~ I feel really good too~¡± An YiZe, who had already shot his load once before, was in no hurry to take a second shot. Also, he was still gleaming in glory at the fact that he was the first man to make advances on both Gu MingYue¡¯s upper and lower mouth, so he was in no hurry to finish. At least, before the other men make their moves, he wanted to explore everything he could about her, hence, he wanted to enjoy the feeling of devouring the woman slowly and thoroughly before the others started tasting her. Meanwhile, like An YiZe previously, Gao Jing hadn¡¯t had sex for a long time, which was why he wasn¡¯t able to hold on for long. After thrusting wildly into the woman¡¯s slippery and tight pussy not less than a few hundred times, he released his pent-up load through the woman¡¯s sore walls and straight into her womb. Surprisingly, both men left an astonishing amount of thick semen within her, easily filling up her uterus with fresh and beaming life essences. Though, after being ejacted twice by the men, she felt as if her lower abdomen was swelling up heavily. As the two were still technically on night duty, An YiZe and Gao Jing did not dare to make exaggerated moves. After all, although there didn¡¯t seem to be any zombies nearby, safety was still an uncertainty at such times, in fact, they had killed a few stray walking dead who was wandering aimlessly and somehow ended up nearby. A couple of zombies were not scary, but once they found prey and start hunting, they would roar loudly to summon their kind. This was exceptionally true for evolved zombies, who are able to summon zombies from a longer distance. It would¡¯ve been no fun at all if the bus ended up being followed by a huge horde of zombies. Therefore, even though they seem to be unscrupulous, they were actually paying attention to their surrounding environment as they strived for a quick solution to their pent-up sexual frustration. However, though it wasfortable, they still felt as if something was missing as they had to always keep their voices down. What¡¯s more, merely climaxing once was not enough to feed these two hungry men, but they need to finish soon as they really had to get back to their night duties soon and they can¡¯t just hang out with her all night. After releasing, Gao Jing stayed within the woman¡¯s body for a while as he reminisced about the feeling over and over again, before pulling out his still-firm shaft slowly. And after exchanging ces with An YiZe, he pressed his meat shaft, which was still thick with the scent of semen, against the woman¡¯s gasping lips. ¡°Ah~¡± Gu MingYue stretched out her free hand to hold onto the shaft that was on her face and just as she was about to stick out her delicate tongue to lick it, her still convulsing insides were suddenly prated by An YiZe from behind, as she could not help but let out a coquettish cry. ¡°Clean it properly.¡± Gao Jing rammed his shaft into Gu MingYue¡¯s mouth, which was still agape in a moan, andmanded deeply. After a while, under the woman¡¯s puzzled gaze, he pulled his pants up. ¡°Don¡¯t look so disappointed, I¡¯ll fuck you better next time.¡± Gao Jing patted the beauty¡¯s delicate face softly as he spoke. Meanwhile, being the person who could not resist a woman¡¯s temptation and took the first move, there was no way An YiZe would let her go for the night. In fact, Gao Jing felt like he should thank him by taking over their night duties for the night. She would be travelling with their group, and he would have all the time in the future for more. The only thing was that by the time he had his next turn, he wondered how many men would¡¯ve fucked her already. Gu MingYue felt as if her twin bunnies were pinched back and forth by An YiZe¡¯s big hands that reached forward through her armpits as he rammed her violently from behind. And under his crazy storm-like rhythm, she would¡¯ve copsed long ago if not for the hand that was travelling around her chest. ¡°A¡­Ah¡­ A¡­Ah¡­ It h¡­hurts¡­ M¡­Mm¡­¡± The woman whimpered in a soft cry at the man¡¯s movements. Her parts were beyond sore, and their mixed fluids were already foamy at the entrance. ¡°I¡¯ll let you off after I¡¯m done this time¡­¡­¡± However, Gu MingYue was in so much difort that she instantly burst into tears. Naturally, it wasn¡¯t because she was being fucked by the man, but because the red mole on her forehead was gradually bing scorching hot as they went on. The scorching heat started from the mole, before spreading towards her surrounding skin and bones quickly, and within moments, Gu MingYue felt as if her entire brain was burning up inva. It was extremely painful, and she shook her head back and forth, causing her shiny ck hair to flutter messily and madly in the air. And finally, when thest wave of white turbidity entered her body, with a splitting headache and burning body, the woman finally lost consciousness. I hope everyone is enjoying this title! Remember to bookmark the title for notifications! Also, I¡¯d really appreciate it if ya¡¯ll could leave me a review on the NU Page! ?? Chapter 77.1: Cannon Fodder In The Post-Apocalyptic World (6) ¨X¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T ¡ï ¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨[ Ding! Wee to the internal space of the ShanHaiZhu. ¨^¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T ¡ï ¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨a After Gu MingYue passed out, her spiritual body was actually separated from her physical body and was sucked into this wonderful space. She looked around in awe as she noticed that her consciousness could be extended infinitely within this space, as if her soul was the inseparable body that constitutes this space. ¡°This is¡­ the space within the ShanHaiZhu?¡± Gu MingYue nced at the hugeke nearby, which was so clean and clear that she could see the bottom of theke clearly, which was covered with semi-white and transparent pebbles that exuded soft and colourful fluorescent lights. In fact, this was the brilliance that was illuminating the entire space. ¨X¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T ¡ï ¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨[ This is the space within the ShanHaiZhu, that¡¯s the only exnation. ¨^¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T ¡ï ¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨a The system simply answered Gu MingYue¡¯s question with a strangely tired tone. Gu MingYue automatically assumed that the system was still in its repair period. So she gave a tolerant and understanding attitude to its brief and sad exnation. To think that she would need to get used to the upgraded artificial intelligence system¡¯s human-like emotions. The interior of ShanHaiZhu¡¯s space seemed to be self-circting and endless, but she did not see anynd where she could nt vegetation here. Also, the space that she was watching right now seemed fundamentally different from the description at the start. Why?¡­ No, it couldn¡¯t be because of theck of life essences¡­ right? ¨X¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T ¡ï ¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨[ MingYue, bite down on your wrist and drip your blood into the water. ¨^¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T ¡ï ¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨a After listening to Gu MingYue¡¯s internal conversations, the system that was supposed to hide silently and suppress its indescribable negative emotions, could not help but voice out to help guide the woman in taking im of the space. As a spiritual body, Gu MingYue remained sceptical about whether she would have blood in this form, but since the system had said so, she raised her right wrist to her mouth and took a hard bite. As a result, though the skin did not look broken, two rows of deep teeth marks appeared on her wrist, causing Gu MingYue to gasp as she flinched in pain. Quickly after that, a dazzling ray of light shed as a blueish and glowy liquid gushed out from her skin before dripping onto the surface of the water and sending sparkling ripples everywhere. The blood that fell into the water pooled together to form a seed and began to sink. Once the cyan seed touched the bottom of the water, it had taken root quickly and started germinating, before using its rhizomes to prate deeply into the soil covered by colourful stones and pebbles. Before long, Gu MingYue heard the sound of the seedling breaking through the soil as it grew tall and straight. The young sapling grew at a speed visible to the naked eye. First, it grew into a small tree, then the trunk of this tender young tree began to expand as it grewrger andrger, while the top of the tree was filled with luxuriant branches that expanded towards the surroundings. Not long after that, a huge ind with a radius of at least several miles was formed under Gu MingYue¡¯s feet. The ind formed by the green tree was supported by the now-unimaginably huge rhizomes as it floated on the surface of the river. Suddenly, the light of life burst out from the mole in the centre of Gu MingYue¡¯s forehead and covered the entire ind in bright light. And under the dazzling light, schools of colourful fish appeared in the water, their scales gleamed beautifully as they swam and yed. After that, she could hear a distant roar of beasts and the chirping of singing birds that were resting on the huge looming tree. She knew instantly that she was the mother that brought life to these living creatures. Everything in the ShanHaiZhu was created and given life from her blood, and together with the nutrients found in the colourful pebbles and stones, it allowed this space to grow and multiply. Gu MingYue could not help but sigh in happiness at the sight around her. She could feel the fish in the water, the birds flying in the sky, the animals running around on thend and the joy of life in the lushly growing nts. It was as if all of the emotions of this world were being transmitted through the power of her blood and into her heart. Her existence here was like the ultimate god of creation, and everything that entered this world and everything inherent in the space was controlled by her. However, herees the problem. She knew instantly that it was absolutely impossible for such a sky-defying space to have no restrictions or drawbacks, and what she needed now is to confirm what it was. ¨X¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T ¡ï ¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨[ In order to protect the mission worlds, the ShanHaiZhu cannot be essed in specific worlds unless there were stimtions that could trigger the usage. In short, the ShanHaiZhu is bound by the inherent rules of specific worlds. ¨^¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T ¡ï ¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨a This means that the ShanHaiZhu¡¯s avability is limited to task worlds that are not dominated by scientific development. This must be why she was able to ess it in this apocalyptic world where abilities and zombies exist. After figuring this out, her spiritual body was already a little weak due to a loss of energy. Her thoughts gradually emptied and she felt her consciousness pass through a tunnel-like light before reaching the point where she reconnected with her physical body. And after a short moment of darkness, her body trembled slightly as she opened her eyes. ¡°You¡¯re finally awake.¡± An erged version of Bai JunFei¡¯s face appeared in front of her eyes. ¡°How is your body feeling?¡± Bai JunFei supported the back of Gu MingYue¡¯s neck with his hands and he gently helped her sit up from the sofa while allowing her to lean against his chest. I hope everyone is enjoying this title! Remember to bookmark the title for notifications! Also, I¡¯d really appreciate it if ya¡¯ll could leave me a review on the NU Page! ?? Chapter 77.2: Cannon Fodder In The Post-Apocalyptic World (6) Her body was still covered with the shirt she wore yesterday, and her movements caused the shirt to slide down from her body to expose her exquisite and graceful body. Gu MingYue cried out in an eximed yelp and hurriedly crossed her naked arms over her chest in a useless attempt to cover the twin bunnies. At this current moment, she was stark naked except for the shirt that barely covered the triangle of her crotch. Bai JunFei watched as the beauty squirmed ufortably before leaning in, ¡°There¡¯s no use trying to cover yourself up, I was the one who brought your stark naked body back here. Xiao An was really too rough, do you feel any difort?¡± The man pointed out the facts with a pleasant and maic voice. Upon hearing his truthful words, apart from feeling the shame of being stared at by a man, Gu MingYue was actually surprised that she did not feel any difort at all. However, there was a slight soreness on her waist and leg muscles, but those were entirely bearable. It seemed like this body, which was zombified and then transformed by the system, was significantly strong with high tolerance. In the future, it would not be too difficult for her to cope with the desires of the group of men at the same time! ¡°I¡­It¡¯s okay¡­ Just¡­¡± Gu MingYue answered silently as she bit down on her lips. She did not know what expression to use to face Bai JunFei, or the other men in the group that knew about the shameful acts she had done with An YiZe and Gao Jing. Although it was inevitable that she would eventually have a physical rtionship with all of these men because of the task, deep down, she did not want them to treat her like a shameless slut. Gu MingYue was not willing to be treated as a mere whore for a man to vent his desires, and though she had tried her best not to overthink this, she could not help but worry about her uing position in the survivor group. Now, Gu MingYue was in a troubling dilemma on whether she should put on a weak appearance of shame and indignation, or just let go of everything and just seduce the man behind her. Bai JunFei waited for quite some time but it seemed as if Gu MingYue was not able to finish her sentence. And so, he stood up from his sofa and pushed the woman gently against the back of the sofa to stabilize his own body before squatting in front of her so that they came face to face. ¡°Well¡­ Let me just check if you were injured.¡± Bai JunFei gestured at the only shirt that was covering Gu MingYue¡¯s body, indicating that he would remove it, only to have the woman hurriedly grab the corners of the shirt and press down onto the shirt that was about to be lifted. ¡°Do not worry, I used to be a doctor before the apocalypse. I merely wish to check if there were any injuries inside.¡± Not wanting to forcefully remove the beauty¡¯s only object of modesty, Bai JunFei stopped the movements of his hands and patiently exined. However, Gu MingYue already knew that Bai JunFei was a specialist surgeon before the apocalypse happened. In fact, the background information that she knew about every single man on the team was so detailed that they would¡¯ve been shocked had they known about it. But¡­ It¡¯s not that she won¡¯t let him do a physical examination on her body, it¡¯s just that inside¡­¡­ ¡°MingYue, I don¡¯t know how long you¡¯ve stayed in that supermarket alone before you met us. You don¡¯t seem to understand how much the world had changed¡­ Back then, when you asked us to take you along, you should¡¯ve known that there was a possibility that such things would happen¡­ After all, we¡¯re a bunch of vigorous young men with a lot of energy to spare.¡± Bai JunFei pushed his sses delicately with his well-shaped fingers as he spoke slowly. His tone and demeanour were refined to the brim and he looked like a gentleman with a touch of nobility, if one could ignore the oppressive aura that he exuded. Gu MingYue did not speak, however, the hand that was holding onto the corner of the shirt clenched down even tighter. ¡°Do you feel as if you were being treated like a public prostitute? Feeling extremely ufortable?¡± Bai JunFei¡¯s voice was nd and emotionless as he continued, ¡°The male poption far exceeded the female after the apocalypse happened, and no matter where you go, this would happen sooner orter. I can assure you that if it wasn¡¯t us, it would¡¯ve been someone else.¡± Even though he spoke matter of factly, Bai JunFei could not help but silently admit that he had thought it was impossible for Gu MingYue to be used like this after their initial meeting. At that time, not a single person would¡¯ve wanted to touch her even if she was a woman, but everything changed after she washed off all the dirt and grime on her body and revealed her true appearance. That was when he knew that this would be unavoidable. And the truth was just like what he said, women like Gu MingYue would be plundered no matter where they went in these disorderly and barbaric times. The beauty in front of him seemed to have epted his words and gradually began rxing her body. Even the hand holding the hem of the shirt tightly before this was slowly letting go. However, though she did not look as tense and defensive anymore, her head was still lowered to avoid eye contact. Bai JunFei instantly noticed the changes in Gu MingYue, so he quickly continued softly, ¡°You probably don¡¯t know how the so-called ¡®protected women¡¯ in the official survival camps are actually treated, right? Though they are referred to as being protected in name, they are actually being kept in captivity as production tools¡­ Not only that, they have the obligation to serve all of the base¡¯s higher levels. Meanwhile, you would only ever see us, and only us here. Also, we would definitely protect you well, do you understand, MingYue?¡± (Finally back from the busiest weekend!! *ded*) I feel like the chapters in this arc are exceptionally long ?? Also, Bai JunFei sounds like he¡¯s gaslighting our FL, however, I¡¯m honestly sure that this was just an act to fit into the group naturally¡­ Her focus had always been clear, and it was toplete her missions and return to her own world. I hope everyone is enjoying this title! Remember to bookmark the title for notifications! Also, I¡¯d really appreciate it if ya¡¯ll could leave me a review on the NU Page! ?? Chapter 77.3: Cannon Fodder In The Post-Apocalyptic World (6) Under the scorching gaze of the man, the beauty merely nodded silently. Due to her mission, she would have no choice but to ept this sooner orter, so she slowly let go of her shirt, allowing the thin cover to be taken away by the man. However, her entire lower body was now exposed without reservation in front of another person. ¡°Come, spread your legs.¡± Gu MingYue turned her face to one side and folded her hands around her chest uneasily as she unfolded her knees under the instructions of the man. The delicate flower bud and petals between her legs were revealed little by little, exposing her parts that looked like tender fleshy mussels. Bai JunFei put on a pair of white stic gloves that was produced by XiWei¡¯sboratory space and pulled the woman¡¯s flower petals apart with a professional expression as if he was at work, before putting his head between her legs to inspect her parts carefully. Although the man was performing an inspection so shameful, Gu MingYue could feel the seriousness in his hand movements and eyesight, and she could not help but feel a little tremble within her inner walls. Ah¡­ A finger went in¡­ What do I do¡­ E¡­En¡­ Another one is in¡­ N¡­No¡­ Don¡¯t stretch the inner wall¡­¡­! ¡°Your vulva doesn¡¯t seem to show any signs of tearing. Is it painful when I insert my fingers into your vagina like this?¡± Bai JunFei¡¯s tone was as professional as a doctor taking notes of his patient. Meanwhile, his index finger and middle finger continued to prate through the woman¡¯s walls, and after the two fingers dug within her entirely, the man spread the two fingers apart in an attempt to expand the narrow corridor. ¡°No, don¡¯t¡­¡­¡± The woman whimpered under her breath as she mped her thighs together, but it was toote. Arge wave of male semen gushed out of her vagina suddenly through the walls that were expanded by the man¡¯s fingers. The half-0transclucent semen flowed along the trail in her inner thighs to the bottom of her buttocks, before gathering into a puddle on the leather sofa. ¡°There is so much semen left inside. Your vagina is exceptionally tight, to think that so much semen could stay trapped within your body for so long.¡± The man¡¯s voice sounded surprised, but his words made Gu MingYue blush instantly. When Bai JunFei inserted his fingers into the woman¡¯s lower body, he could literally feel the extraordinary tightness and the ingenious structure inside. In fact, he could imagine how crazy this would make any man who had his little brother wrapped up by her wet and soft walls! Meanwhile, stirred by the man¡¯s unforgiving fingers, the precious life essences that she had so desperately kept within her by contracting her lower abdomen were all expelled. After the man was done, he picked up one side of the dropped shirt to clean up the semen pool under her buttocks, before taking out a white handkerchief from his pocket to clean up the mess around her parts. ¡°You¡¯re very clean and healthy.¡± The man who was cleaning up the beauty¡¯s private partsmented emotionlessly. In fact, even after having sex with two menst night, Gu MingYue¡¯s parts were still exceptionally clean and without a trace of a peculiar smell at all. In fact, he could still faintly smell the fragrance of soap from her parts! All in all, Bai JunFei was very satisfied with Gu MingYue¡¯s physical condition and health, because, due to his upation, he had a serious case of obsessivepulsive disorder, so he had always liked clean people, or at least, people who looked clean. It was unprecedented for Bai JunFei to be able to inspect the ce of a woman who just had sex with multiple men without changing his expressions or feeling dirty and unbearable. And if he had to be truly honest with himself, he had to admit that he felt the desire to touch the beauty in front of him. He was not sure if it was merely her beautiful looks, or maybe it was because he hadn¡¯t been with a woman long before the apocalypse happened. But this was truly something he hadn¡¯t expected of himself because back then, he would¡¯ve been so disgusted with sharing a woman with another person that he had actually made up his mind to stay single for the rest of his life. Gu MingYue watched the man take off his gloves and throw them into the trash can casually, before walking to the kitchen sink opposite the sofa rest area to get a ss of water. After that, he offered the ss of water to the woman who sat there silently. After giving her thanks, Gu MingYue took the ss and drank the water in tiny sips. Bai JunFei quickly found another set of clothes as the woman drank. It was still arge-sized men¡¯s shirt, but the difference this time was that there were no casual shorts, instead, he gave her a string of flexible and durable green vines that she could use as a belt. ¡°Please make do with this attire for the next two days, we will find you a change of clothes when we¡¯re out to search for supplies next time.¡± This short-sleeved men¡¯s shirt was one sizerger than the previous shirt she had, and upon changing into it, the shirt trailed down right above her knees, while the sleeves covered one-third of her slender arm. The green vine was used as a belt to tighten the part of her waist, causing her curves to show while allowing the hem of the oversized shirt to gather into a pretty skirt. It was undeniable that her new look was much more pleasing to the eye than what she had yesterday. ¡°Where are the others?¡± Gu MingYue felt a lot more at ease and secure after putting on her clothes. Only then did she have the nerve to ask about the others¡¯ whereabouts, as it seemed that the two of them were the only ones left on the bus this time. ¡°Jing Yao lead the others to a nearby farm to check for supplies, but they would be back soon.¡± Bai JunFei answered the woman¡¯s question, not mentioning that he was the one who requested to stay behind to take care of her, ¡°Why? If you wish to use this time to do something with me, I¡¯ll dly wee it.¡± A scarlet wave gushed up the woman¡¯s face at the man¡¯s teasing, however, she was much more concerned about Xi Wei¡¯s safety. It would probably be okay for him to go with the others, right? To think that he was not the one who stayed behind to take care of her¡­ It was extremely worrying. ¡°Did Xi Wei go with them too?¡± Although it was a normal question, Gu MingYue¡¯s tone was somewhat interrogative. ¡°Well yes, he followed them out this time.¡± Bai JunFei pushed his sses nonchntly, ¡°You seem to care about him very much, was it love at first sight?¡± Before she joined them, Xi Wei was the most protected member of the group, but now, it seemed like the delicate beauty in front of him had taken the young scientist¡¯s ce easily. Gu MingYue did not know how to answer the man¡¯s question, so she merely shook her head and used the fact that Xi Wei seemed easier to get along with as an excuse for paying special attention to him. After all, it was normal for women to show friendliness to easy-going and rtively weak people, and Bai JunFei epted her exnation easily. The two stayed silent for a long while until the other members of the survival group returned. However, when Jing Yao walked past Gu MingYue, he silently nced at her from the corner of his eyes. There was no disdain or contempt in his eyes, just mere indifference. ¡°MingYue, this is for you.¡± Xi Wei approached the only female member of the group and handed a small bottle to her. He had no right toment on what happenedst night, as this was amon thing in such times, especially when the female party was such a beautiful girl. However, Gu MingYue reminded him of his childhood sweetheart, and though he did not know what her current situation was, he hoped that she was living safely in the survivor base with her father. ¡°You won¡¯t have the risk of getting pregnant if you drink it.¡± The small bottle contained the morning-after pill that he had created from the materials in hisboratory space, as he figured that this was what Gu MingYue needed the most right now. Gu MingYue nced at the small bottle in her hands and unscrewed the cap intending to drink the liquid in it. Even though she did not need this, she would never reject the kindness of the mission target. ¡°MingYue JieJie.¡± Seconds after swallowing the liquid, Gu MingYue was instantly kissed tightly by An YiZe, who rushed over to her as soon as he saw the woman. Su ShaoYuan stood at the entrance of the bus and witnessed this scene silently. It seemed like the pure and wless artwork that he wanted to protect had already been defiled by the others¡­¡­ I was right! Judging from the fact that she cared so much for the mission target¡¯s safety, I¡¯m d to say that she was still focused on her objective ?? And Ohhhhh! Su ShaoYuan is really giving me psycho/yandere vibes!! ?? I hope everyone is enjoying this title! Remember to bookmark the title for notifications! Also, I¡¯d really appreciate it if ya¡¯ll could leave me a review on the NU Page! ?? Chapter 78.1: Cannon Fodder In The Post-Apocalyptic World (7) Gu MingYue was held tightly in An YiZe¡¯s arms, and though she did not struggle, there was an obvious expression of embarrassment on her face. By now, the entire group should¡¯ve known that she had sex with two menst night¡­ And now, she was even embraced and kissed intimately by one of them, who was also the first one to make a move on her, in front of everyone. Gu MingYue felt faint from the scorching heat of shame. ¡°What¡¯s there to be shy about, our rtionship is already so tight and close~ Don¡¯t you think so, MingYue JieJie?¡± An YiZe¡¯s doll-like face lit up in a bright and harmless smile. His slightly childish and innocent face was one of his strengths, and it was used as a means of paralyzing and lowering the vignce of others. After eximing his words out loud, An YiZe deliberately pressed down on his hand, which was holding the back of Gu MingYue¡¯s head, as hended a loud kiss on her lips. ¡°Aiya~ Young man, you should always be gentle with youngdies~¡± Liu RuiCheng, who was standing behind Su ShaoYuan, walked up to An YiZe and pulled the beauty out of his hands sternly. ¡°Never be the asshole who forces themselves on an unwillingdy~ Ah, MingYue, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t have my lower body act as my brain and do what those two guys did to youst night.¡± The man¡¯s hair was slightly messy with stylish natural curly hair, making it look somewhat airy and fluffy. His sparkling peach eyes were permanently curved as he smiled, giving him a kind and handsome look. ¡°Ah, okay¡­¡± Gu MingYue responded softly to the kind man who helped her escape An YiZe¡¯s hands. From his appearance, Liu RuiCheng looked to be over thirty years old, and from his speech and behaviour, he was very in line with the gentle and polite uncle that youngdies would swoon over before the apocalypse. Also, because of his handsome looks, he possessed a killer attractiveness that would charm any youngdy. Gao Jing stuffed his hands into his pockets and walked up to An YiZe, who was still trying to pull Gu MingYue back into his arms, before pushing him aside and taking a seat on the sofa. ¡°Oi, I left her to you yesterday, don¡¯t I deserve an encore round today?¡± With his arms and elbows resting on the back of the sofa, he spoke coolly before turning his head towards Gu MingYue. And under the man¡¯s scorching gaze, Gu Mingyue could not help but secretly scuffle to the side. ¡°I went hard the moment I saw her.¡± He continued slowly without hesitation, disregarding the feelings of the people around him, ¡°Sleep with me tonight.¡± Being squeezed to the side did not make An YiZe angry, and instead, he propped his body forward, cing his chin on his palms and grinned purely, ¡°Hmph! Ah Jing always speaks without restraint, MingYue JieJie isn¡¯t used to it yet~¡± Though his words seemed reproachful, his tone sounded like he was coordinating with Gao Jing to tease the woman, who had her head down in embarrassment. ¡°Eh, Ah Ze¡¯s not that young right? So what¡¯s with the ¡®MingYue JieJie¡¯ ¡®MingYue JieJie¡¯ calls? Well, I guess nobody would feel the pressure of pretending to be young with that kind of baby face~¡± Su ShaoYuan¡¯s slender body figure leaned against the sink in the kitchen with azy look on his face. Though it was impossible to pick out a hint of sarcasm from his tone and demeanour, everyone in the room could somehow feel a sense of provocation from his words. ¡°Huh? Does it bother you that I was the first one to make a move and put my hands on MingYue JieJie before you?¡± An YiZe did not hesitate to retaliate after being picked on so tantly, ¡°Or perhaps you¡¯re angry because your little ¡®artwork¡¯ was dirtied by us? Haha, if you wished to cherish your aesthetics, you should have kept both eyes on her without blinking~ MingYue JieJie is a beautiful woman in real life, isn¡¯t it normal that we couldn¡¯t control desiring her? I mean, everyone here is a normal and vigorous man, and don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t desire her yourself~¡± ¡°Tsk¡­ To put it bluntly, you want to have sex with her too, right? Take her tonight then, since I have already tasted her yesterday~¡± Gao Jing looked up at Su ShaoYuan with an indifferent attitude that deserved a beating. ¡°Ah, everyone, please don¡¯t fight. Give a little consideration to MingYue feelings, okay?!¡± Sitting next to Gu MingYue, Xi Wei tried speaking up to defend her rights, but his words were void of dominance and naturally, no one here would listen. ¡°MingYue,e here.¡± Su ShaoYuan suppressed his ming anger and stretched out a hand towards Gu MingYue with a gentle smile. He no longer wishes to waste time with An YiZe and Gao Jing, and instead of caring what they think, he could spend more time on Gu MingYue instead. And among the three, Gu MingYue still preferred Su ShaoYuan aspared to An YiZe and Gao Jing, so she stood up silently and made her way towards Su ShaoYuan under the overbearing gazes of several other men. ¡°This is really nerve-wracking¡­¡­¡± Liu RuiCheng waved his hands around helplessly as he sat down on the seat that Gu MingYue was in before turning to the two young men who had unhappy expressions on their faces, ¡°A woman would usually prefer someone who was gentle with her, being too rough and straightforward would not gain you favour.¡± He said earnestly as he nced at Gu MingYue, who was as silent and obedient as a doll within Su ShaoYuan¡¯s arms, ¡°Learn to coexist peacefully when there are more monks than meat, otherwise, you might end up with nothing. After all, when a woman holds a person in her heart, even a slut can end up tough and chaste~¡± Hangry men fighting for meat ?? I hope everyone is enjoying this title! Remember to bookmark the title for notifications! Also, I¡¯d really appreciate it if ya¡¯ll could leave me a review on the NU Page! ?? Also, I¡¯ve picked up a new smut title ¨C Freak, do check it out! (This one is 1v1 GL) Chapter 78.2: Cannon Fodder In The Post-Apocalyptic World (7) ¡°Nobody asked for your preaching!¡± Gao Jing stood up and left the sofa resting area without any hesitation, but when he walked passed Su ShaoYuan, their eyes collided with fierce sparks. ¡°Ah Jing looks so angry, must¡¯ve not had his desires satisfied~¡± An YiZe smiled like a little devil as he moved closer to Liu RuiCheng, ¡°What do you think of her?¡± ¡°Just a tender piece of meat that had fallen into a pack of hungry wolves.¡± Liu RuiCheng shrugged and answered honestly, ¡°But it does look delicious.¡± ¡°It does taste really good! Don¡¯t you wish to try it sometime?¡± An YiZe urged, while raising the corners of his lips into a smile as he stared at Xi Wei, who had been the one to be friendly towards Gu MingYue since the beginning. ¡°I¡¯m not keen to y games with you young people¡­¡­¡± Liu RuiCheng¡¯s expressions remained unchanged, and to show that he did not have any special desires for women, he pointed to his heart softly, ¡°The act of intercourse without special emotions will still make one feel empty, and furthermore, I am already past the age of pursuing physical pleasure.¡± Also, it¡¯s really tasteless for a man to force himself upon a woman. Besides, she didn¡¯t seem willing¡­ Ah, I¡¯m stupid, isn¡¯t itmon sense that no woman would be willing to be fucked by a group of men she just met¡­? Liu RuiCheng knocked himself on the head with his knuckles and chuckled softly to himself under An YiZe and Xi Wei¡¯s confused gazes. ¡°How about you?¡± An YiZe leaned back on the sofa and exhaledfortably. ¡°Ah? M¡­Me? I already have a fianc¨¦e¡­¡­¡± Xi Wei hurriedly waved his hands to exclude himself from this discussion. Every time he thought of the child boss tomboy who regarded herself as his protector, a faint feeling of longing surged within his heart. It had been a long time since they got separated, and it was only after the apocalypse happened that he realized how precious the time spent with her was¡­ To think that he used to be troubled by her noise interrupting his research¡­ He tried not to think about it, but he sometimes wondered if she was also surrounded by men that saw her as fresh meat. ¡°You¡¯re so boring. Who knows what¡¯s the situation right now with your fianc¨¦e, it¡¯s ridiculous to still be chaste for her¡­ Hey¡­ You¡¯re not a virgin still, right?¡± An YiZe¡¯s face suddenly beamed in excitement, as if he had stumbled upon a secret. ¡°Ah¡­ This¡­ How should I put it¡­¡­¡± Xi Wei stuttered in response. ¡°Hmph~ Looks like it is, hehe~ Honestly, it¡¯s quite surprisingly¡­ Xiao Wei is one year older than me and Gao Jing after all~¡± An YiZe might be saying this, but the sense of superiority on his face was obvious. What¡¯s there to be proud of¡­ Xi Wei decided to end this topic by keeping silent. ¡°However¡­ To be mutually in love with each other¡­ That¡¯s so great¡­¡­¡± An YiZe¡¯s face showed a rare mature expression as he murmured with downturned eyes. Liu RuiCheng sighed slightly as he looked at An YiZe, who was in a daze, ¡°Yeah¡­¡­¡± Gu MingYue, who was being led to the sleeping area at the back of the bus by Su ShaoYuan, naturally did not hear the conversation that took ce. At this moment, her soft hand was held so tightly by the man¡¯s big palm that it was a little painful. This body of hers had underdeveloped pain nerves, and still, she could feel the crushing pain, one could easily imagine how much strength the man was using right now. Gu MingYue nced at Su ShaoYuan, who still had a smile stered on his face, but it was obvious that his facial muscles were strained, as it was stiff and somewhat artificial, as if he was trying his best to suppress some emotions. It was clear that this man was undergoing intense inner activities, as he had not noticed that he was exerting too much force at all. Gao Jing, who went to the lower floor to get a change of clothes, had just taken off his shirt when he saw the two approaching. ¡°Yo, can¡¯t resist any longer? It¡¯s still so early outside~¡± Heughed out loud. Meanwhile, Jiang Lei, who was also changing his clothes at the side, kept the corner of his eyes glued to Gu MingYue¡¯s entire body the whole time. He was a big person, with healthy bronze skin that gleamed with sweat and looked as powerful as a bodybuilder. However, though this man usually had a strong temper and preferred to be straightforward when he talked and did things, he was actually quite the innocent and shy man when dealing with women. A pink blush crawled across his cheeks as he stared, and his movements of taking off his clothes slowed down, as he showcased the strength and beauty of his muscr body. When it came to women, if An YiZe and Gao Jing were considered kindergarten-level, Jiang Lei would¡¯ve been a mere newborn baby. Gu MingYue was actually a little curious about why the current Jiang Lei was quite different from the original description, however, as the system wascking a great deal of life energy, she couldn¡¯t even use it to update her knowledge of the plot. And so, all she could rely upon now was the plot that she had received at the beginning of the mission to understand this world. In addition to that, what she knew about the group of men, in regards to their behaviours and characteristics, was purely based on text descriptions, and so, before she could personally experience any interactions with the men, she could only rely on her imagination at this time. Su ShaoYuan looks angery! ?? I hope everyone is enjoying this title! Remember to bookmark the title for notifications! Also, I¡¯d really appreciate it if ya¡¯ll could leave me a review on the NU Page! ?? Chapter 78.3: Cannon Fodder In The Post-Apocalyptic World (7) In actuality, her current doubts stemmed from the fact that it had not urred to her that the important factor here was gender. No matter how feminine Xi Wei looked, he was still an actual man with a height of more than 1.8 meters tall, and even if he was treated differently by the group of survivors, they do not actually see him as a dainty youngdy. For example, Jiang Lei would probably not feel ashamed or blushed in embarrassment if he stripped himself naked in front of Xi Wei, because at the end of the day, they were all men, and his behaviour towards a fellow man would be much more straightforward and direct. Whereas for Gu MingYue, Jiang Lei would inevitably be a little shy and will try to be gentler when dealing with her. Jiang Lei¡¯s situation applied to the rest of the survivor group. In the original plot, after An YiZe took the first move and ¡®ate¡¯ Xi Wei, the others joined the scuffle almost immediately after that¡­ However, when it came to Gu MingYue, the group still managed to retain some sense within them after all. They would take turns slowly, as swarming up so suddenly would make them look like a beast¡­ Although all of them were hungry wolves, nobody wished to be outright called a shameless beast by a fellow teammate¡­ However, considering the level of moral standards these days, this group of men could well be considered on the higher end. They took into ount Gu MingYue¡¯s physical and psychological endurance and decided that they would take it step by step at the beginning. After all, women are very precious these days, especially ones that was as beautiful and alluring as Gu MingYue. It would nobody any good if she had a breakdown and took her own life, as it would be near impossible to find another woman that fits the liking of every member in the group. As of now, Jing Yao was the only person among the survivors who had a slightly different view regarding Gu MingYue aspared to the others. The stern and beautiful man that was constantly exuding an aura of cold air still deemed the woman a ¡®disaster¡¯, who would sooner ofter bring the group much unrest¡­ In fact, he had zero intentions of touching her, nor was he interested in sharing a woman with his teammates. Bai JunFei left towards the dormitory area with Jing Yao as soon as they returned to the bus, and so, together with Gu MingYue and Su ShaoYuan, there were currently six people gathered in the dormitory. ¡°Ah Jing, I do not wish to argue with someone who is immature and has poor self-control as yourself.¡± In terms of taunting skills, Su ShaoYuan was highly skilled and would not easily lose to a person such as Gao Jing. ¡°I¡¯m going back to drive, you guys can do whatever you want.¡± Jing Yao left with a condensing expression after dropping this sentence. Meanwhile, Bai JunFei took a nce at everyone present and quickly followed Jing Yao¡¯s footsteps to leave the area. ¡°Tsk, enjoy it then.¡± Gao Jing took off his pants and changed into a clean-looking camouge uniform, ¡°What are you still dawdling about, don¡¯t you see that some people are already impatient and snarky?¡± He shouted towards the side at Jiang Lei, who was still shy and taking his own sweet time changing. Usually, if Jiang Lei was suddenly yelled at by others, he would¡¯ve retaliated back instantly. But with Gu MingYue just standing there gracefully today, his face flushed into a scarlet colour and he remained silent until the end. Rough men such as himself yearned for springtime too, so he was trying his best not to scare the little beauty and leave a bad first impression on her. When Jiang Lei finally finished changing and left the area, he was actually in a daze as he wondered if the beautifuldy noticed his figure. In terms of physique, he believed he was the best in the group, with solid and firm eight-pack abs, and obvious mermaid lines. His thighs were strong and his powerful arms were definitely a must-have for a man whom ady could rely on at home or while travelling! So, notice me please, beauty!1 No one would have expected that a man with such a rough and wild appearance was not only shy when it came to dealing with women, but also hid an extremelyedic potential, as his internal activities were not what one would expect from a man such as him. But of course, he also possessed an amazing skill in bed, which Gu MingYue would soon be able to enjoy to her heart¡¯s content. ¡°Yao, your face looked as if it is stuck in a paralyzed expression, it¡¯s scary when you don¡¯t smile~¡± Bai JunFei stood next to the driver¡¯s seat and said jokingly as he watched Jing Yao¡¯s tensed face as he checked the dials on the dashboard of the bus. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re interested in that woman too¡­?¡± Jing Yao asked with a cold expression after fastening his seat belt. ¡°I mean, it¡¯s very pleasing to have a flower in a pile of smelly men. To be honest, I was truly surprised to find that her body was actually much healthier than the average person, taking into consideration that she had lived independently in the supermarket for such a long time beforeing across our group. Assuming that being attacked by zombies was not an issue, it was almost impossible for a normal person to achieve what she did.¡± Bai JunFei did not answer Jing Yao¡¯s question directly, and instead, voiced out his thoughts with a slight smile on his face while pushing his gold-rimmed sses. ¡°In a closed space filled with wandering zombies and isted from the outside world, not only did she not go mad or developed psychological issues from the loneliness, but she also did not try to leave the ce and make a connection with the outside world¡­ I think that, perhaps, she had been watching us the moment we entered the supermarket that day.¡± ¡°You think there¡¯s something wrong with her?¡± ¡°No, I just think she possessed a lot of fascinating secrets that I really wished to explore.¡± ¡°Whatever.¡± The tall and stalwart man said ndly as he switched on the ignition and stepped on the gas pedal. His actions were so sudden that the bodies of hispanions almost fell, and quickly after that, the voices of his teammatesining could be heard from behind. ¡°Sigh, when will you do something about your bad temper?¡± Bai JunFei shook his head amusedly before turning and walking to the back of the bus. There were still a few hours left before dark, and the others brought back news that there were signs of zombie activities nearby, so they needed to find another safe temporary ce and could not stay in this ce any longer. In the apocalyptic days, staying still in the same location for too long would attract zombies, as they were monsters that could persistently track their prey without rest. But still, the time on the road was really boring¡­ After everyone left, Gu MingYue was finally picked up by Su ShaoYuan and ced on the nearest single bed on the lower bunk, and soon after that, her shirt was quickly taken off by the man. Su ShaoYuan¡¯s hands caressed and crawled through the woman¡¯s pale and smooth skin as if he was worshipping her, as if every inch of her body was carved and shaped personally by the creator Himself. His fingertips slid over her ankles, before following the line of her legs all the way to her hip bones. His hands crawled patiently towards her waist, so slender that it can be enclosed by both palms, before moving towards her full and towering breasts, and finally, stopping at her slender and delicious neck, where his five fingers slowly gathered. Gu MingYue was shocked by the crazed light within the man¡¯s eyes. ¡°You¡­¡­¡± She started nervously. ¡°Dirty.¡± The man whispered softly under his breath. ¡°?¡± In the next moment, the woman¡¯s legs were suddenly separated by the man, and with one hand ced on the bed to keep his bnce, his other big palm, which was burning with a fiery temperature, invaded her pink and tender parts. ¡°Unforgivable¡­¡± ¡°Ah! W¡­wait¡­¡­¡± The woman¡¯s narrow flower hole was pierced by two fingers before she could react to his words, causing her to instantly cover her face with her hands as she moaned softly. ¡°You got wet so quickly after just being touched a little, there¡¯s so much water.¡± Su ShaoYuan looked at his fingertips, which were stained with transparent nectar, and chuckled to himself as he sniffed the fishy and sweet scent dreamily. ¡°Since my angel had already been polluted, we might as well dive straight into hell together¡­ A fallen angel possesses aparable but different kind of beauty after all¡­¡­¡± I think this Su ShaoYuan guy might not be of sound mind, he sounds he craycray ? Also, sorry for the uberte post! I was away for the weekends and wasn¡¯t able to ess myptop! I hope everyone is enjoying this title! Remember to bookmark the title for notifications! Also, I¡¯d really appreciate it if ya¡¯ll could leave me a review on the NU Page! ?? Chapter 79.1: Cannon Fodder In The Post-Apocalyptic World (8) ¡°Don¡¯t be like this¡­ Everyone is just outside¡­¡­¡± Gu MingYue held the big palm between her legs with one hand as she begged in a low voice. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want to do it, in fact, her body was already responding instinctively to the man, and the honey nectar was already flowing through her walls, making her little pussy reading to be filled by a man¡¯s cock any time¡­ She physically craved to be pleasured, however, psychologically, being naked and having her private parts yed with in such an open space where the other men could freely enter at any time¡­ It made her feel uneasy. Ignoring the woman¡¯s words entirely, Su ShaoYuan¡¯s fingers, which were being mped down tightly by the beauty¡¯s sleek and tight walls, dug forward into the humid and slippery narrow path repeatedly. His movements were gentle, with an irresistible momentum, and in no time at all, the woman under him was already blushing in ecstasy. ¡°A¡­Ah¡­ E¡­En¡­ W¡­Wait¡­ D¡­Don¡¯t¡­¡­¡± ¡°Hush¡­ Quiet¡­¡­¡± The man raised the index finger of his idle hand and ced it against his lips. His voice was tender like peaceful spring water, while his tea-coloured pupils shone in an amber light, like golden honey. ¡°Good girl¡­¡­¡± The man whispered softly and knelt between the woman¡¯s separated legs as untied his belt casually, releasing the thick and high-spirited genitals of his lower body. The top part of the dark pink crown was smooth and seemingly swollen with excitement, while secreting a sticky and transparent texture that smell entirely of man hormones. The man held and shook the body of the shaft gently, as if warming it up, before pointing it towards the leaking flower hole right in front of him. Meanwhile, as soon as the man whipped out his weapon, Gu MingYue was in an array as her senses were being overstimted by the scent of the man¡¯s genitals. Her chest heaved up and down chaotically and her breathing was rapid, while the corners of her eyes were quickly stained with a crazed redness. Su ShaoYuan intuitively sensed the vivid and instant change in the woman¡¯s expressions and temperament the moment he revealed his swollen cock. Gu MingYue¡¯s body was starving, and this was the kind of primal hunger that was intuitively manifested within one¡¯s sensory nerves, hence the expressions and behaviours cannot be controlled, and instead, taken over by a human¡¯s basic survival instincts. Pure instincts drove the woman to rx her body, before swaying her waist and hips in a seductive posture. Her body squirmedfortably on the sheets that were filled to the brim with manly scent, and the movements of her body caused the fingers, that were still buried within her, to bump against all directions of her uneven walls. Waves of pleasurable electric current spread all over her body, causing the woman to arch her back in response as she groaned intimately. Gu MingYue¡¯s eyes were filled with lust, and the coquettish temperament in her expressions sent her charms to the extreme, andbined with her pure and innocent looks, it made her look as if she were the majestic Red Spider Lilies that bloomed only on the soil beside the river of death, which were said to be extremely beautiful and also exuding a fatal and deadly enchantment on people that dare set their eyes on the lilies. Su ShaoYuan was in a bliss as he took in the woman¡¯s expressions. This was the kind of seductive beauty that would¡¯ve easily taken his breath away and left him breathless. He could not contain the itch within his heart to see other expressions shown on the woman¡¯s face under his loving touch and care. ¡°Ah¡­ Ah¡­ E¡­En¡­ A¡­Ah¡­ H¡­Hah¡­¡­¡± Her aroused pink nipples were pulled yfully by the man, before being rubbed and ttened as it was pressed back into her enormous and bouncy bunnies. After that, her bunnies were stretched and tugged around, causing the pair of bright red beads to be hard as stones under the man¡¯s yful fingertips. At this point, three long fingers had already entered her pussy before gathering together to imitate a ¡®shaft-like¡¯ shape and imitating the action of sexual intercourse. His actions stirred up more gurgling liquid within her, causing the sweet fishy aroma that had spread across the room to be so thick that both man and woman could almost taste the lust within. Gu MingYue¡¯s endurance was already at its limit as the hunger, which was mixed together with pure lust, made her dizzy. The man in front of her looked nothing more than a delicious delicacy, and it was causing a sense of ravenous throughout her entire body. At this point, all she wanted to do was to swallow this piece of delicacy in her mouth without further ado! But how could Su ShaoYuan allow her relief? He hadn¡¯t seen enough of the alluring expressions of the woman underneath him, and honestly, he felt as if he had not discovered the most slutty side of her¡­ This was when he nted his lips right onto her gushing parts before sucking and kissing her intently as he flicked and curled his tongue over her swollen bean teasingly. And so, the cruel man watched as the woman almost went crazy, but forcefully resisted the urge to take her then and there. Gu MingYue¡¯s body was already as soft as a freshly kneaded ball of dough as shey on the bed limply with beautiful eyes which were glistening with tears. However, noticing that the head of the bed had copsed slightly, as if someone had just sat on it, she raised her tearful eyes to meet with eyes behind a pair of gold-rimmed spectacles. Bai JunFei sat on the head and frivolously traced the woman¡¯s flushed face with his fingers and said jokingly to Su ShaoYuan, who had ignored his arrival and kept at his actions, ¡°To think that she had be like this in such a short while, very impressive techniques.¡± ¡°G¡­Give¡­ A¡­Ah¡­ Give me¡­ Fuck me¡­ A¡­Ah¡­ I really want it¡­¡­¡± Enjoy~ ? I hope everyone is enjoying this title! Remember to bookmark the title for notifications! Also, I¡¯d really appreciate it if ya¡¯ll could leave me a review on the NU Page! ?? Chapter 79.2: Cannon Fodder In The Post-Apocalyptic World (8) Gu MingYue reached out her hand to press down on the slightly cold fingers that were drawing patterns on her cheeks as she voiced out her needs. Her endurance had reached its limit, and now that another human-shaped delicacy had shown up in front of her, all she couldprehend in her mind right now was to devour them all. Bai JunFei sat by the bed with an expressionless face that showed no trace of emotions as he watched the woman grab his hand while panting and moaning coquettishly. ¡°Give me cocks¡­ Give me cum¡­ A¡­Ah¡­¡­¡± ¡°Come get it yourself if you want it.¡± Bai JunFei suggested as he leaned leisurely against the bed frame and sat there motionlessly, watching as Gu MingYue crawled out desperately from under Su ShaoYuan¡¯s clutches andid down in front of him with her round buttocks still raised. She reached out her jaded hands impatiently to take off his vest and untie his belt, all the while panting kisses all over his neck and chest with her tender wet tongue. With a hint of desperation, her tongue and wet kisses slid downwards sensually while tracing the man¡¯s tight and distinct muscle lines. And after what felt like forever, her journey finally ended and she came face to face with the looming meat stick, which she instantly grasped with both hands as she proceed to swallow it in one sleek gulp. The woman¡¯s cheeks swelled up and down as she sucked and spat the delicious meat shaft with relish, her flexible tongue scratching the edges and corners connecting the nds under the mushroom head to the meat column within her mouth. Her transparent saliva moistened the upright shaft until it was shiny before holding it firmly and tightly in her hands. Her soft little hands started at the root of the shaft, moving the skin up and down rhythmically. Continuousfort and pleasure coursed through the man¡¯s nerves, but though Bai JunFei felt blissful to the bone, his expression stayed unchanged with a slight smile, making it difficult to see his emotions and feelings as he seemingly seemed unfazed by whatever the woman did. However, Gu MingYue would fail to notice this as her thoughts and concentrations were all focused on a single and crucial point ¨C that was to milk out the life essence within the man¡¯s seminal vesicle so that the energy sources could be absorbed by her body. Su ShaoYuan, on the other hand, did not attempt to stop Gu MingYue¡¯s actions as she crawled away from him, and instead, leaned back on the bed with one arm supporting behind his head as he watched her behaviour with great interest. From time to time, he would pat the woman¡¯s smooth and soft buttocks with his other hand, then stuff his fingers into the meaty hole that was overflowing with honey. He would dig into it to collect the wet and sticky liquid, before spreading it over his excited beast as lubrication¡­ Gu MingYue swayed her snowy buttocks from side to side, trying her best to seduce and tter the two men beside her. Her silky ck hair, which was soft as satin, spread loosely against her snowy back, while her bright eyes shone like autumn water. A tender tongue protruded from the delicately small mouth to explore the outlines of the man¡¯s deep flesh-coloured thickness, before proceeding to consume it with all her heart. Clear saliva could be seen dripping down from the corners of her mouth to her chin, making her look alluringly gorgeous. ¡°Fuck me¡­ Q¡­Quick¡­ Give it to me¡­¡­¡± Upon hearing the woman¡¯s request once again, finally having enough fun and feeling that his penis was almost congested to its limit, Su ShaoYuan proceeded to stand behind Gu MingYue. Withrge hands supporting her soft and slender waist, he began sending his narrow buttocked forward, prating the weing blooming flower like a fully charged motor. Gu MingYue¡¯s pretty brows furrowed into an unbearable frown as soon as she felt the cock entering her insides. Her plump and perky lips twitched slightly at the sudden relief, and her moans escaped through a smile. She could feel herself being filled thoroughly by the man behind her, and the pleasure was so intoxicating that even a cock within her mouth could not block her moaning breath. ¡°A¡­Ah¡­ So fierce¡­ A¡­Ah¡­ A¡­Ah¡­ M¡­More¡­ A¡­Ah¡­¡­¡± After kneeling behind the woman and pumping a dozen times, Su ShaoYuan wrapped his palms around the woman¡¯s waist and led her to the edge of the bed. After that, keeping one foot steady on the ground and the other on the edge of the bed, he held onto the railing of the upper bunk with one hand and continued to thrust at the body under him. He changed his angle and speed frequently, causing the slippery nectar to gush out from the depths of the woman¡¯s tunnel. And for a long while, the only sounds that could be heard in the room were coquettish moans and the pping of flesh. At the other end, Bai JunFei stroked the woman¡¯s head, which was buried between his legs. There was a light smile on his face as he allowed Gu MingYue, who was being drowned in passion, to please him with her cherry-pink lips. It was an entirely different sensation to watch her suck and kisses get momentarily disrupted by the identally escaped moans. Meanwhile, besides the two that were suddenly enjoying the woman, the other men who were on the bus naturally heard the entiremotion loud and clear. Gao Jing¡¯s face was as ck as soot amidst the panting and moaning of the men and woman, while An YiZe¡¯s expression was of reminiscence, as if he was recalling the aftertaste and scenery of the woman from the night before¡­ Jiang Lei¡¯s skin was too tanned for anyone to notice the flushed redness on his face, but it was quite obvious that he was trying his best to suppress his irritable impulses from the way his fists clenched up and loosened nonstop. Enjoy~ I hope everyone is enjoying this title! Remember to bookmark the title for notifications! Also, I¡¯d really appreciate it if ya¡¯ll could leave me a review on the NU Page! ?? Chapter 79.3: Cannon Fodder In The Post-Apocalyptic World (8) Meanwhile, the fresh and handsome original ¡®heroine¡¯ Xi Wei had gone a long way from the initial blushing from the beginning to the somewhat poker face now. However, deep within, he was actually running various calctions and forms in his mind to get his attention off the intense activity in the resting room. Among them, Liu RuiCheng was the one who behaved naturally inparison. He merely closed his eyesfortably and let his mind roam, seemingly not at all affected by the heaty and sexy scene that was happening in their bus. Jing Yao drove with an expressionless face while his eyes were icy cold as he pretended not to hear the obscene noises. Su ShaoYuan sat resting on the side of the bed after finally taking a shot, while Gu MingYue consciously tightened her lower abdomen to make sure that her sensual flesh would keep the thick white fluid within her safely. After that, like a newborn kitten searching for its mother¡¯s milk, Gu MingYue scuffled towards Bai JunFei and wrapped her arms around his neck while lifting her round buttocks above his upright shaft. Without any hesitation, she spread herself slightly with her middle and ring fingers on her right hand and sat downwards. As the man entered her, she could vividly feel the narrow honey hole being stretched inch by inch by the scorching hot and thick penis, and she unintentionally let out a soft moan in relief. ¡°A¡­Ah¡­ It¡¯s long¡­ S¡­So deep¡­ A¡­Ah¡­¡­¡± Gu MingYue leaned onto the man¡¯s body, and after finding a steady stance, she began moving her plump buttocks up and down with no stop in sight. From the rearview, one could clearly see the dark flesh-coloured root between the woman¡¯s snow-white buttocks, and the part where the two were connected together was drenched to the core as their bodily fluids unify. ¡°Here¡­ Rub it¡­ A¡­Ah¡­¡­¡± The woman grabbed and presented the soft and tender twin bunnies on her chest with both hands to the man. Her ten fingers would asionally gather to grasp the two meat buns, only to rx as she proceeded to mp the berry-like nipples between the side of her fingers, causing the two protruding heads to peek out asionally through her fingers in an attempt to tempt the man to pinch and link them. As she did this, Gu MingYue poked out her small tongue and licked her well-shaped lips sensually while also not forgetting to twist and sway her buttocks to devour the thick beast that was embedded in her body. As he watched the nosebleed-inducing scene in front of him, Su ShaoYuan¡¯s penis got congested with blood and became as hard as an iron pestle in mere minutes. However, the person who was currently involved and whose shaft was tightly held by the woman¡¯s tight walls, Bai JunFei did not even bat an eye to themotion. His expressions were as calm as ever with a half-smile hung on his face, as if he did not have a care in the world. ¡°A¡­Ah¡­ Y¡­You¡­ E¡­En¡­ N¡­Not there¡­¡­ A¡­Ah¡­¡­¡± As the woman suddenly eximed in a soft yelp and twisted her body, Su ShaoYuan, taking advantage of her ecstasy, stretched out a finger towards her pink and wrinkly butthole. Though her chrysanthemum hole had also been used in her previous missions, being fucked there often gave her the illusion of incontinence, and it was a different sort of pleasure aspared to the front hole. Even more so, as soon as the man touched her there, she understood what the man¡¯s current behaviour meant, but¡­ having both holes pierced by fiery big cocks at the same time¡­ It felt entirely obscene and filled her with expectations just by thinking about such a scene¡­! She looked forward to having both men pour thick white semen into both holes in her lower body, and soon, her little belly would be filled with life energy which would be absorbed by her flesh¡­ Ah¡­ So exciting¡­¡­ At this point, Gu MingYue was already mentally confused and irrational, and she was just relying on the natural reaction of her body. All she wanted right now was to milk any and every cocks avable dry, in order to collect and absorb the thick and fresh essence from within¡­ So whether it was one or two of them at the same time¡­ Juste and fuck her hard! ¡°Ah¡­ Not the butthole¡­ E¡­En¡­ It will break¡­ Ah¡­¡­!¡± The womany in Bai JunFei¡¯s arms while her bosoms squeezed against the man¡¯s hard and warm chest, before reaching out a hand to push weakly against Su ShaoYuan¡¯s finger that was stirring within her asshole. Though her words seemed to imply negativity and her voice came out timid and nasal as she panted coquettishly, deep inside her heart, she was actually screaming: Give me! Give me! Give me! Naturally, Su ShaoYuan would not stop his actions because of the woman¡¯s weeping and groaning screams. And as the woman¡¯s body trembled with fear, he inserted another finger into her chrysanthemum hole and proceeded to push them in and out deeply in a thrusting movement. ¡°Ah¡­! F¡­Finger¡­ is ying with my b¡­back door¡­ E¡­En¡­ A¡­At this rate, I¡¯ll go c¡­crazy¡­ A¡­Ah¡­¡­!¡± Gu MingYue took in a deep breath and subconsciously retracted her abdomen as she inhaled. Her sudden actions caused her walls to retract and squeeze the enormous shaft that was still wrapped in her tender walls, finally causing Bai JunFei¡¯s brows to furrow very slightly and his thin lips to be slightly pursed as he endured thefortable sensation. Enjoy~ I hope everyone is enjoying this title! Remember to bookmark the title for notifications! Also, I¡¯d really appreciate it if ya¡¯ll could leave me a review on the NU Page! Chapter 79.4: Cannon Fodder In The Post-Apocalyptic World (8) ¡°Good girl¡­ Come, rx and let me in¡­¡­¡± Su ShaoYuan could feel that the expansion preparations were almost done, so he took out his fingers before patting the woman¡¯s stic and full buttocks and coaxingly ordered. ¡°N¡­Not there¡­ A¡­Ah¡­ Don¡¯t press it there~~¡± At this moment, a recovered hard cock was pressed against Gu MingYue¡¯s asshole, and seemingly making a final struggle, she tried to move her full buttocks away to avoid it. However, her actions only seemed to cause Bai JunFei, whose shaft was still inserted within her, to feel as if his cock was being crushed by the uneven and bumpy walls and rubbed in all directions without any gaps. He took off his spectacles as the corners of his mouth raised frivolously, while the excitement in his body was expressed through his ever-glinting eyes. The handsome man on the bed finally stretched out his palms to sp the woman¡¯s waist in order to prevent her from avoiding the invasion of her asshole by the other man behind her, and at the same time, he began to send forward vigorously while pulling the woman by the waist towards him to create rhythmic impacts. ¡°Good girl, I¡¯ll be gentle.¡± As Su ShaoYuan¡¯s wordsnded, the fleshy root that was pushed against the entrance of her chrysanthemum hole reached forward to the connected parts to collect fresh lubrication, and quicklythering his entire shaft with it, he finally returned to the initial location and dive straight in to pierce through the wrinkly and tight hole. ¡°Ahhh!¡± Once Su Shaoyuan entered, he began to thrust lightly and shallowly, controlling his strength intently so as to not hurt the woman. But even so, Gu MingYue still felt slight paining from her butthole. However, thanks to this peculiar body, her pain-sensing nerves were not as developed as an actual human body, so she was merely feeling one-tenth of the actual pain. This was a relief, as the pain quickly disappeared in just a few short seconds to be apletely different pleasure to enjoy1. The woman¡¯s coquettish moans were filled with a hint of desperation as they began echoing throughout the entire bus intermittently. Bai JunFei, who was now only separated from his friend¡¯s dick by a thin film of meat, began showing a forbearing expression. Since Su ShaoYuan entered through the backdoor, Bai JunFei could clearly feel the woman¡¯s walls squeezing tighter and tighter. He did not want to hear the woman¡¯s moans at all, as it was like a powerful aphrodisiac that was threatening to make him erupt at any time, and so, Bai JunFeinded his lips onto the delicate mouth in front of him, intending to block the moans that were overflowing from it. The beauty¡¯s moans were quickly reduced into a dull sob. The folds within the woman¡¯s chrysanthemum passage werepletely different from those of her pussy. In fact, her rectum was much smoother, with no grain-like bump protruding from the walls, but at the same time, it was very tight. The ecstasy he felt was equally blissful to his core. The only downside was that there were no love juices created in the chrysanthemum hole, so in time, the resistance and friction that grew made the man shudder from the spine, which was a very refreshing and addictive sensation, especially right now, when he would feel the other man¡¯s burning shaft grinding against himself through the wall. The tingling sensation of two meat shafts touching each other was repeatedly transmitted sensitively through his whole body like an electric current, and he could not help but feel a little weak in the knees. The twin thick and strong shafts quickly found their tempo, sometimes pushing back and forth, and sometimes going in and out at the same time. They did not stop even when the woman¡¯s body tensed up violently while the lewd fluids gushed out from her as if she was incontinence, soaking the connected lower bodies of the three at the same time. Gu MingYue was caught in the spitroast by the two men while both of her holes felt as if they were turned inside out. Her inner thighs were stained with mixed juices, while the small partition between her pussy and her butthole became red and swollen from the stress. Each time the men pulled out, she felt as if they took together with them a tender piece of meat from her walls, and each time they entered, she felt as if they were piling all of her internal organs together. The pain, mixed with the intensive pleasure, sent her body into a convulsion as she was sent into yet another orgasmic climax. ¡°Mmphhhh~~~¡± Her muffled screams were silenced by the man in front of her, and the inability to let out her cries made the sensation within much more intense and clear. A white light shed through Bai JunFei¡¯s mind as he finally gave in to the contraction and scorching warmth within the woman¡¯s walls, and immediately after, arge stream of thick fresh semen sprayed directly into her small and fragile uterus. He had only nned to have one shot, so after the ejaction, he stayed within the woman¡¯s walls to relish the aftertaste of the orgasm as his chest heaved deeply. Meanwhile, Su ShaoYuan spread open the two petals of her white and tender buttocks, revealing the chrysanthemum hole that was being violently prated by his cock, before speeding up his rhythmic thrusts. At this point, there was no longer any trace of a wrinkle on the outer edge of her chrysanthemum hole as it propped in and out together with the man¡¯s thick length, making loud and obscene sounds in the process. Finally, after pping the woman¡¯s buttocks vigorously a dozen times, SU ShaoYuan finally released his second shot of semen, which was still as thick and nutritious, into the woman¡¯s smooth intestinal walls. Gu MingYue shivered at the scorching sensation, causing her walls to tighten up significantly and almost causing the fluids to escape even though both of her holes were still plugged. She felt as if her body was flowing with an abundance of energy, but though she was physically satisfied, psychologically, she felt as if it was still not enough, and that she still needed more. ¡°Mmph, give me more cum¡­¡­¡± The woman swayed her body ufortably, while her pupils grew so dark that they were turning blue. ¡°Give me more, more cum¡­ I need more¡­¡­¡± She rubbed her fingertips against the men¡¯s wrinkled and constricted scrotum through the side of her legs and licked her lips. On a body of a former zombie whose heartbeat now depended on pure semen, it seemed as if her appetite for energy was entirely insatiable. Imagine literally dying because of ack of semen ?? I hope everyone is enjoying this title! Remember to bookmark the title for notifications! Also, I¡¯d really appreciate it if ya¡¯ll could leave me a review on the NU Page! Chapter 80: Cannon Fodder In The Post-Apocalyptic World (9) The woman stretched out her smooth and slender arms onto the man¡¯s shoulders to support herself, and with an alluringly arched back, she leaned in close to the man in front of her and felt the heat emitting from his chest. ¡°A¡­Ah¡­ E¡­En¡­¡± Her slender neck was like a piece of suet warm jade, and the ck hair hanging down her shoulders and waist was fluttering. Her rosy pink lips were curved upwards in a grin as she squirmed her lower body up and down as she caressed the man¡¯s softened shaft with her tight walls. ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you?¡± Bai JunFei¡¯s still-buried shaft had clearly recovered during the woman¡¯s seductive movements, and it was now slowly expanding the soft, wet and warm narrow hole once more. However, he endured his desires and pressed down on the woman¡¯s buttocks, which was about to be lifted up again, and asked in a deep hoarse voice. He felt that Gu MingYue¡¯s current behaviour was extremely odd. She was fucked by four men in a row in just a short period of time, and each time, she was subjected to an astonishing level of desires by two men at a time¡­ It was unbelievable that she could still be so horny and thirsty after all of this. Gu MingYue frowned and squirmed unhappily at having her buttocks held down by the man in front of her, as this was preventing her from relishing the still-buried shafts inside her. The hands that were on the man¡¯s shoulder sped down tightly as she expressed her displeasure in a dissatisfied huff. ¡°Hmph¡­ Let go of me¡­ E¡­En¡­¡­¡± The woman squirmed her body wildly between the two men. She could not raise her hips as it was held down sternly, so she began to grind against the men¡¯s lower bodies in anti-clockwise circles. The mushroom heads on the two men¡¯s shafts were then forced to endure the rubbing against the woman¡¯s bumpy and uneven flesh walls, making them feel as if they were being crawled over by thousands of bugs. All of this was due to the fact that Gu MingYue had triggered the ShanHaiZhu space, her body¡¯s demand for energy had significantly increased. For example, the amount of semen collected from the two men yesterday was merely enough to maintain her daily life activities, but today, after identally triggering the space, arge amount of life energy was required. Her body was frantically absorbing energy from the intercourse, and now, her behaviour was fully dominated by a subconscious appetite, as if her basic reasoning had been shut off into an enclosed space by the monstrous desire. ¡°I need more, can you give it to me?¡± The pleasure that Gu MingYue got from moving by herself was nothing near the level of satisfaction that a man¡¯s movements gave. And so, with her body leaning onto Bai JunFei¡¯s chest, she put on a cute look of grievance while her bright and beautiful eyes shone with high expectation as she stared at the man as if saying: Come on, fuck me again. I want you to fuck me again hard. At this point, even Su ShaoYuan, who was staring at the woman from behind, had noticed that there was something very wrong with this woman. Gu MingYue was acting like she had taken a strong aphrodisiac, her actions so obscene that it was as if she couldn¡¯t live without a man. Little do they know that with her current body, it was true that she cannot live without a man. Though she seemed to have no dignity in having sex with different men, inparison to survival, especially in the apocalypse period, dignity is simply insignificant to being alive. At times like this, one could choose to live without dignity or die with glory. Even before the end of the world arrived, this was already an extremely difficult choice to make. Women live by selling their bodies in such times, and to the men in the world ¨C who had gone through the initial nightmare stage of the pre-apocalypse, this was as ordinary as breathing. Therefore, apart from Jing Yao, who was cold and unkind, everyone else¡¯s view of Gu MingYue was definitely not unscrupulous, because based on her appearance, it was necessary for her to get attached to a powerful group and do this, otherwise, it would just be forcefully imposed on her by any other groups. ¡°Semen¡­ Give me¡­ Give me quickly¡­ A¡­Ah¡­¡­¡± However, she was too coquettish, and even though Bai JunFei wanted to hold back his desires and find out what was wrong with the woman, he was quickly distracted by the rapid convulsive contraction of her walls. He quickly lost the ability to think rationally and frantically raised his waist to ram at the connected female body fiercely. ¡°A¡­Ah~ So fierce¡­ I like it so much¡­ E¡­En¡­ C¡­Come¡­ Again¡­ Y¡­Yes¡­ A¡­Ah¡­ Right there~ A¡­Ah¡­¡­~¡± Gu MingYue moaned in surprise at the man¡¯s sudden advances as she lowered her snowy buttocks in coordination with the man¡¯s rhythmic tempo. Upon noticing the new action, Su ShaoYuan started his advances too, and the two men raised their narrow buttocks at the same time. The lower bodies of the three were all stained with white liquid, and with the woman¡¯s sweet moan, which was getting louder and louder, the two quickly discarded any armour left in their courtesy and spew a whole new and fresh load into both of her tunnels. Even when they finally pulled out their penises, the two small holes were still tightening and sucking reluctantly, as if upset by the sudden void within. And to their confusion and awe, the expanded gaping holes quickly returned to their original state and trapped most of the semen collected within. ¡°Mm¡­¡­¡± The woman groaned unhappily, before having her body fall limply on the bed and lost consciousness after being hit on the back of the back by Bai JunFei¡¯s hand knife. Bai JunFei nced at the woman who instantly became serene and peaceful after fainting, and frowned slightly. ¡°That was so weird¡­¡­¡± And after straightening his clothes, he muttered calmly to Su ShaoYuan who stood in front of him with a thoughtful expression. Su ShaoYuan nodded his head in agreement, and although he weed the way Gu MingYue had acted, it was definitely odd. Being lost in her desires underneath him made her look as if she was a messy and chaotic oil painting, which filled him with emotions¡­ But still, it was obvious that her crazed self was not due to any of them, and so, even though she was beyond beautiful, he was still somewhat dissatisfied from the bottom of his heart¡­ Gu MingYue was ced on a separate bed. At this moment, she looked like a lifeless doll, and even the rising and falling of her chest was barely noticeable. Bai JunFei ran his cool touch over the woman¡¯s skin with the palm of his hand as he started inputting his powers into her body. He possessed the ability of healing powers, and under normal circumstances, he was usually able to heal all external and internal physical sounds, including wounds suffered after being attacked by enemies with powers too. However, it was an extremely dangerous move to prate the body of another person with one¡¯s powers, because if the receiver¡¯s body cannot withstand the flow of energy, the body might explode entirely and cause the person to die. Also, the person who used the ability cannot recover whatever energy that was released from the source, and so, the person who was casting the powers would also die due to overdrawing his powers beyond his capabilities. Hence, introducing one¡¯s abilities into the body of another person required the caster to have strong control over their own powers. They also had to be extremely careful and patient when doing so, which is why this was extremely energy-intensive. However, Bai JunFei needed to know more about Gu MingYue¡¯s unnatural behaviour, and also confident of his supernatural powers, he proceeded to do so, hoping to find out if there was anything in the woman¡¯s body that they did not know of that was causing this unnatural sex addiction. In just a few minutes, Bai JunFei sessfully gave Gu MingYue aprehensive physical examination, only to find out that her body was¡­ beyond abnormal! After probing the woman¡¯s blood, heartbeat and cell vitality, Bai JunFei was in disbelief, because her physical conditions far exceeded the average human limit that could be understood by biology. ¡°What the hell are you¡­?!¡± Suddenly, though the woman sleeping on the bed looked sweet and innocent, Bai JunFei felt chills running down his spine. What are they gonna find out? ?? I hope everyone is enjoying this title! Remember to bookmark the title for notifications! Also, I¡¯d really appreciate it if ya¡¯ll could leave me a review on the NU Page! Chapter 81.1: Cannon Fodder In The Post-Apocalyptic World (10) It had been just a few days since she arrived in this world, and she had already passed out twice on a man¡¯s body. Gu MingYue rubbed the back of her sore neck and secretlyined under her breath that Bai JunFei was really merciless. She say on the lower bunk bed, where she just had an intense intercourse session in the afternoon, and looked around. There was no one in the dormitory currently except herself, and there was no sounding from the other areas too. She could feel that the bus was not being driven on the road right now, so it should have stopped somewhere with the engine switched off. However, the slightly quiet atmosphere made her heart beat faster as faint unease set in. Gu MingYue¡¯s body had been dressed while she was passed out, and it was the same long shirt that could be considered a skirt. She lifted up the nket that was covering her lower body andnded on the ground with her bare feet. She had stayed barefooted ever since she had joined the group. This was because oversized men¡¯s clothes were not an issue, shoes should follow a stricter rule. Ill-fitting shoes impede movements and in such times, it was not as convenient as staying barefooted. There were cabs and bathrooms on both sides of the not-so-long corridor connecting the rest area, and as she made her way through, she looked out the small window on the side of the cab, noticing that the bus was currently in a not densely popted location, hence there weren¡¯t a lot of wandering zombies nearby. However, looking at it from this angle, there was no trace of anyone from the survivor group. Gu MingYue made her way to the rest area and stood on the side of the sofa next to the wall, which was ck and also covered with wire mesh. She nced out of the other window, and with her enhanced eyesight, she could clearly see the figures of the members sitting on the grassy fields outside. They were each eating their own portion of food very quietly, with the asional small conversations, though it was always controlled at a certain volume. Gu MingYue stepped off the bus lightly, and the night breeze blew at the corners of the white shirt, making it flitter like a dress and revealing her thighs that were so smooth and white that they could well be reflecting the moonlight. Except for the few croaking frogs and the sound of water, the surrounding area was now entirely quiet. The group had parked the bus on the shore of an unknownke this time, and the sparklingke was as beautiful as a painted art as moonlight poured endlessly on it. Such a quiet and beautiful night was extremely suitable for those who were exhausted in the past few days, and such a night was a luxury for those that had survived so long in the apocalypse. The members of the survivor team noticed Gu MingYue instantly as soon as she got off the bus. Because being rxed does not mean rxing their vignce, and nobody would make the mistake of ignoring subtle sounds. She made her way to Xi Wei, who started waving at her, and sat down next to him. But though she had mped her legs together swiftly, her panty-less bottom was still identally exposed to the men sitting opposite of her. Liu RuiCheng cleared his throat slightly, causing a deep blush to appear on the woman¡¯s face. And seemingly embarrassed, Gu MingYue put her legs together and leaned them to one side, almost as if she was kneel-sitting. ¡°Yours.¡± Xi Wei handed her a bowl of stewed porridge mixed with canned meat, brown rice and unknown wild vegetables, ¡°It¡¯s a good thing you woke up on time, otherwise this food would¡¯ve been divided among everyone. Here, eat it, you haven¡¯t eaten much for days and being hungry does not feel good.¡± Contrary to being hungry, Gu MingYue actually felt as if her body was overflowing with energy, as if she had been fully charged, and so, under the young man¡¯s slightly feminine and beautiful smile, she pushed the bowl back and said with a helpless expression, ¡°Um¡­ I¡¯m not hungry, you can have them.¡± Xi Wei held the bowl with a shocked expression on his face. He was certain that she hadn¡¯t had any food for two days, so her current state was entirely iprehensible to him¡­ Jing Yao, who had been watching with a sullen face nearby, instantly ced the bowl in his hand down with a loud ¡®BANG¡¯ while emitting an irritated and impatient thick aura. ¡°Hey~ Hey~¡± Bai JunFei stretched out his hand and tugged at the corners of Jing Yao¡¯s clothes, ¡°Your food will go cold if you don¡¯t hurry up and eat it. And if you eat something cold, your stomach will hurt, and you¡¯ll have to trouble me again~¡± Jing Yao had a face that was so cold that it might as well be frozen, but he picked up his bowl again after Bai JunFei¡¯s words fell, but his deep and bottomless eyes continued to follow Gu MingYue¡¯s every movement with irritation. In response, Gu MingYue tucked her hair behind her ears and smiled softly at the gloomy man. Her smile was sincere and bright, as if she just felt like doing so, and not filled with any intent or tter. It was a bright and happy smile, shing a mouthful of pearl white teeth, that would unknowingly attract people¡¯s attention. And of course, Jing Yao was momentarily stunned by it, but he quickly lowered his eyes and looked away, before pursing his mouth and continuing with his dinner silently. ¡°Hey, MingYue. You¡¯re always not eating our food, so what do you eat¡­?¡± Bai JunFei steadied his sses1 as he spoke, while an unnoticeable gleam flickered in his eyes. Enjoy~ I hope everyone is enjoying this title! Remember to bookmark the title for notifications! Also, I¡¯d really appreciate it if ya¡¯ll could leave me a review on the NU Page! Chapter 81.2: Cannon Fodder In The Post-Apocalyptic World (10) What does she eat¡­? That¡¯s a very good question¡­¡­ Gu MingYue sighed secretly in her heart. This strange body can¡¯t eat anything at all, except semen¡­ But that¡¯s not entirely right too¡­ Gu MingYue pondered on the question slightly, and though she did not want to admit it, deep down, she knew that this body could handle fresh meat, specifically flesh and blood torn from living humans¡­ The reason why she knew that she could eat human flesh was simple. The aromatic aura of hormones and fresh meat was always lingering at the tip of her nose, but since she was not mentally a zombie, she could not ept the nauseous thought of consuming human flesh! Bai JunFei was observing the woman¡¯s every move as she spaced out because he knew clearly that the woman was beyond the range of an ordinary person. While he was checking her body with his abilities in the afternoon, he noticed that her heartbeat and blood flow were too slow, almost nonexistent, but her cells were abnormally active¡­ What was even more surprising was that her uterus seemed to be carrying and absorbing some energy-like substance. He needed to know what exactly did she want from them, or more urately, what could they offer her? Besides, apart from the semen they shot into her stomach, Bai JunFei could not figure out what else Gu MingYue was absorbing. However, though this situation was very weird, Bai JunFei was not at all unfazed by it, This world can no longer be understood withmon sense from before the apocalypse, but this was also the first time he had an intimate experience with a woman who seemed to be able to absorb human energy. ¡°I have spatial ability now.¡± After a long pause, Gu MingYue decided to throw a heavy bomb at the men around her. Her expressions were calm, without any hint of excitement, as if she was merely talking about ordinary topics such as discussing tonight¡¯s dinner. Expectedly, the news was undoubtedly a huge surprise to the group. Although Xi Wei had a simr ability, his space cannot be used arbitrarily, or to store non-research items. Hence, if Gu MingYue¡¯s space was what they thought it was, it would greatly enhance the overall strength of the group! Not only would it help with collecting supplies easily, but there was also no need for the group to be dispatched at full capacity every time! ¡°MingYue, your space is¡­¡­¡± Everyone stopped eating as they fixated their focus on the only woman in the team. Meanwhile, the object of everyone¡¯s focus was carelessly winding her hair around her fingertips with a quiet and elegant demeanour. Really, this woman was full of mystery. Everyone held their breaths as they waited quietly for Gu MingYue¡¯s answer. ¡°Storage, ntation¡­ Seems to be able to do a lot of things.¡± Gu MingYue exnation was concise, but these were more than enough to make everyone beam with joy. At present, among the space abilities that they know of, there was not yet one that had enough room for nting, as thergest known space was just a nk field of 500 square meters wide. If nts and vegetation could be grown in Gu MingYue¡¯s space, that means the space within consisted of soil and water, which in turn meant that the area was as vast as the sky. Xi Wei looked the happiest and he instantly grabbed Gu MingYue¡¯s hand excitedly, ¡°MingYue, that¡¯s great!¡± He eximed in joy. This meant that MingYue was valuable, and so her position in the group would not be shaken easily now. Beautiful women are generally very attractive to people, and though Gu MingYue had joined for not more than two days, but she had always inadvertently shown affection to Xi Wei from the start. In addition to Xi Wei possessing a pure and simple personality, he had always treated the new girl sincerely from the bottom of his heart. Meanwhile, Su ShaoYuan¡¯s chest burned hot at the news. So, this was the woman he was interested in¡­ So special, mysterious and interesting¡­ He felt like the woman really suited his taste. An YiZe, Gao Jing, Liu RuiCheng, Jiang Lei, and even JingYao, had big smiles on their faces. It would seem that everyone was in a great mood. After taking in everyone¡¯s reactions, Gu MingYue felt that it was about time for her to finally answer Bai JunFei¡¯s initial question. Even if she would need to resort to force, she must get all of these men to have a physical rtionship with her, especially the two that seemed to be the most difficult to deal with¡­¡­ What if wanting sex was not because of her slutty and lustful nature, but because it was apulsory necessity, what would they think, then¡­? ¡°Also, it seems like my spatial ability requires a man¡¯s semen to power it¡­¡± Gu MingYue¡¯s voice was light, like fairies dancing in the air, as she pressed her hand to her chest, ¡°Ever since I was bitten by a zombie, I realized that my body had changed into something strange. I no longer feel hunger, and in its ce, nothing¡­¡­¡± The surroundings went silent, but she could still hear the faint heavy breathing from the men around her. Unbelievable, wasn¡¯t it? To think that she did not turn into a zombie after being bitten, but instead, maintained her rationality and acquired a supernatural ability! Excluding her newfound abilities, her entire body would be of great research value to Xi Wei. However, needing a man¡¯s semen to maintain the space was something that was unheard of prerequisite, but¡­ it was something so sensual that it was hard not to think too much into it. Enjoy~ I hope everyone is enjoying this title! Remember to bookmark the title for notifications! Also, I¡¯d really appreciate it if ya¡¯ll could leave me a review on the NU Page! Chapter 81.3: Cannon Fodder In The Post-Apocalyptic World (10) ¡°I vaguely remembered that I was bitten by a zombie, and¡­ my name. I did not know how long had passed before I woke up, but when I did, I do not have memories of anything else. I wanted to eat, but realized that nothing stays down, and my body did not have the strength to break through the supermarket gate. Not long after that, I met your group.¡± If what the woman said was true, then her body might¡¯ve been stimted to produce a special gene chain to modify the body after being bitten by zombies. In addition to that, her unactivated spatial ability was probably the reason why she had not been attacked by the wandering zombies nearby. This was solely because spatial abilities were very simr to barrier enchantment abilities, and if the body was unconsciously isted from the smell and sense of existence, the space around the body might be subconsciously sealed. This would in turn lower the zombies¡¯ awareness of it. It was unknown how long Gu MingYue had slept, and if she had unconsciously released the space ability day after day, there was no knowing how high her ability level was. Any person who survived to this day will not have a bad brain, and An YiZe and Gao Jing¡¯s expressions instantly became serious as they corrected their attitudes towards Gu MingYue and started treating her as equals. However, this does not mean that they won¡¯t be able to fuck her in the future, after all, they can provide the semen that fuels the space, isn¡¯t it¡­? It was also at this moment that the men realized that, rather than saying that they had saved Gu MingYue, it was more urate to say that Gu MingYue had chosen them. Aside from this survival group, there were plenty of other survivors scattered all over the country, let alone the number ofrge survivor base camps around. If all she needed were men, anyone would¡¯ve worked fine¡­ So, it was Gu MingYue who had chosen them, because as long as she had stayed hidden in the supermarket that day, no one would¡¯ve been able to find her¡­ For the first time in their life, the men touched their faces in unanimous agreement. Unexpectedly, it seemed like their looks were still useful in the apocalyptic days¡­¡­ This would also exin why, despite being shy and embarrassed at their lustful advances, Gu MingYue had never struggled and resisted a lot. She had always epted their courtship quickly, and seemed to also enjoy the activities. What she avoided was just being treated ungently. No wonder¡­ The men all pondered wonderingly, but at the same time, the ones who had already tasted Gu Mingyue suddenly felt as if they had been prostituted by the woman¡­ Still, when they think of her delicate and coquettish appearance underneath them, the men felt a sense of powerlessness deep within their hearts. Facing their desires head-on, they had no choice but to admit that they were, in fact, very much willing participants¡­ In any case, the bond between the survivor group members and Gu MingYue was already inseparable. Su ShaoYuan lifted Gu MingYue¡¯s chin with a finger and gave her a long and loving french kiss, making sure to scrape and licked the insides of her mouth with his warm and thick tongue, and when his lips finally released the prey, a lewd and transparent saliva thread were left behind, like a connection between their lips. ¡°I swear I will satisfy you well.¡± Su ShaoYuan licked the woman¡¯s wetted lips and smiled softly as he made a promise. In fact, he had the urge to push her onto the bed and pour another load of whiteness into her little uterus without reservation right now and then. ¡°MingYue JieJie, are you still ¡®hungry¡¯?¡± An YiZe shed a bright and childish smile with deep dimples, but his suggestive words were not that of a child. At this point, Gu MingYue¡¯s cheeks were flushed bright scarlet, and she clutched her stomach, as if remembering something, and said, ¡°It¡¯s enough, although I¡¯m notpletely full, the things inside are already threatening to overflow.¡± Notpletely full¡­ Overflow¡­ The amount of information in these words was too much, and the men needed to digest her words carefully. Under the slightly satisfied but regretful expression on the woman¡¯s face, the bulges between the men¡¯s legs began to swell. Jing Yao stood up abruptly, turned around and left with quick strides. He was internally conflicted and confused, as it turned out that this woman was entirely different from what he had imagined. She was not depraved and lustful by nature, but because she knew what she needed ¨C a man, hence exined why although she did not cooperate fully, she had not resisted the group¡¯s advances¡­ And now, it was finally revealed that not only can she provide physicalfort and relief to the team, but she could also provide a strong and useful ability. Having a space that could store and grow nts means that food will no longer be indispensable, which was unthinkable in the apocalyptic days. He felt as if they were a little too lucky to have met a woman like this who had voluntarily followed them. The only issue now was that Jing Yao was still not able to fully trust Gu MingYue¡¯s words. And it wasn¡¯t the authenticity of it, as it¡¯s very simple to perform verification on her spatial ability by telling her to demonstrate storing and taking out items¡­ But because, ever since Gu MingYue joined their group, he¡¯d always had the lingering feeling that the group should not be like this, and at the same time, he felt like the woman should not have existed¡­ Jing Yao could not help but sh a worried nce at Xi Wei, something was definitely off. Enjoy~ I hope everyone is enjoying this title! Remember to bookmark the title for notifications! Also, I¡¯d really appreciate it if ya¡¯ll could leave me a review on the NU Page! Chapter 82.1: Cannon Fodder In The Post-Apocalyptic World (11) Gu MingYue¡¯s night was peaceful, which was a raremodity. She hugged her knees close to her chest and sat alone by theke, looking up at the bright moon. ¡°Bright moon, bright moon, bright moon1. s, it is almost full yet stillcking. Just like the young couple in their bridal chamber, briefly meeting and then parting soon after¡­ The clear light still remains a thousand miles away, but the night is evesting, and I¡¯m weary of being separated from loved ones.¡± The woman, whose figure appeared extremely deste and lonely, softly recited these lines before standing up and stretchingzily. The surroundings fell into absolute silence, with no sound of insects chirping, yet she had no sleepiness whatsoever at this moment. She med the excessive nap she had in the afternoon, causing her to be unable to fall asleep at night. When this happened, one¡¯s mind would start wandering and getting influenced by the surrounding scenery, unexpectedly giving rise to some mncholic thoughts on this moonlit night. Gu MingYue patted her cheeks to wake herself up, before untying her garments and cing them on the ground by theke. Step by step, she slowly entered the water until her entire face was submerged in the icy, refreshingke water. Gu MingYue closed her eyes and immersed herself in the serene ambience of the dusk. She emptied her mind, and her ink-ck hair, resembling water nts, gently swirled and drifted around her face. Her wless, jade-white body curled up slowly in the water, resembling a baby still connected to its mother¡¯s womb while allowing the gentle flow of water to wash over every corner of her body, creating light ripples. The body¡¯s demand for oxygen seemed surprisingly minimal. And perhaps it was because Gu MingYue had stayed in the water for too long, or perhaps theke water isted the propagation of sound, but she suddenly sensed an intense fluctuation in the water around her, and soon after, her arm was suddenly grasped by a powerful hand, followed by her waist being looped into a hug. Almost instantly, her tender and soft body was lifted out of the water. Facing away from the moonlit night sky, his hair glistened with dripping water. His soaked clothes clung tightly to his agile and upright figure while the silver-white radiance of the moon cast a hazy glow over his profile, and in the backlight, his sharp brows hung over his deep and vast starry eyes. His high nose was tinged with a slight redness from the icy water, and his attractive thin lips were tightly pressed together. His countenance was handsome yet cold, exuding a chilling aura throughout his entire being. ¡°Do you want to die?¡± The man¡¯s voice was also cold, and his words seemed to freeze in the air as he spoke. ¡°Huh?¡± Gu MingYue blinked her eyes in confusion. She simply wanted to clear her mind and rx by herself, how had hee to the conclusion that she wanted to take her own life? Jing Yao gripped her face with one hand and tightened his other arm around her waist, bringing their bodies into close contact. One body was scorching and burning, while the other felt cool and devoid of warmth. ¡°Can¡¯t bear the inability to refuse a man¡¯sscivious body, that¡¯s why you wished to die?¡± The man¡¯s lower body waspletely calm, showing no signs of engorgement or arousal. His words sent Gu MingYue into a rage. Did this wretched man have to look at her with such disdain every time? And what kind of logic was this? Did he think all women should be virtuous and chaste? And if a woman had multiple partners, she should be ashamed and desire death in the quiet of the night, overwhelmed by sudden moral guilt? Sorry, but she was already dead. Whether it was in her original world or this world, she had long been dead to the core. She reached out suddenly and pinched the man¡¯s soft root with her hands through his soaked pants, and under his unprepared expression, she smiled coquettishly: ¡°I have never thought that I am a lewd person, but hey, you seem a little hard~¡± Jing Yao instantly knew that he had guessed her intentions wrongly, and with his fragile penis pinched by the woman in such a way, it was gradually getting congested and growing vigorously. He quickly pushed the woman away in embarrassment. He wanted to humiliate her, but it seemed like it had backfired, and he was molested by her instead. Gu MingYue was pushed back into the water by Jing Yao, and unlike the taller man, her feet couldn¡¯t touch thekebed, so she was instantly engulfed by the water. She couldn¡¯t be bothered by what the man was thinking, so she reverted to her original position and rxed into meditation. The water wasfortable, and the night was serene. She had no intention to have her peace destroyed by the annoying man with homosexual tendencies. There was nothing wrong with being gay or having any other sexual orientation, but unfortunately, Gu MingYue was determined to bed Jing Yao. Anything that stood in the way of thepletion of her mission was annoying and needed to be eliminated, so, any seemingly positive gay attributes had to be removed. If not, she would personally and forcefully correct his sexual orientation, well, at least until her mission is over. Anyway, in the original plot, it was not like Jing Yao had fallen in love with Xi Wei which led to an entire series of encounters driven by mutual attraction. What started as a one-time lustful activity quickly had to be an intoxication of physical allure, as well as the sense of achievement inpeting with others. The corners of Gu MingYue¡¯s lips curved upwards in the water. Jing Yao¡­ You¡¯re far from the noble and righteous person you imagine yourself to be. Quite amusing, really¡­ Tsk. Typical masculinityplex smh. Enjoy~ I hope everyone is enjoying this title! Remember to bookmark the title for notifications! Also, I¡¯d really appreciate it if ya¡¯ll could leave me a review on the NU Page! Chapter 82.2: Cannon Fodder In The Post-Apocalyptic World (11) Jing Yao suppressed the surge of me in his lower abdomen and, with a gloomy expression, lifted Gu MingYue out of the water. ¡°Who will take care of you if you fall ill? Don¡¯t be a troublesome burden to the others.¡± He muttered while pulling her body towards the riverbank. Gu MingYue remained silent as she was pulled back to the shore by the man, however, she was ranting nonstop in her mind. Whatever, it¡¯s not like you¡¯d be the one taking care of me, besides, this body doesn¡¯t get sick in the first ce¡­ Hmph! She had a childish side that would sometimes emerge with the need to engage in verbal sparring, especially when faced with a man who seemed to look down on her. ¡°Whatever. Let¡¯s go back,¡± Gu MingYue said to Jing Yao, who had turned around while she was putting on her clothes. ¡°I¡¯m on duty tonight, you can go back first.¡± Jing Yao said dryly without even sparing her a nce, while sitting cross-legged at the side. He wore an expression as if saying ¨C I¡¯m about to start my serious duty, so don¡¯t bother me. Gu MingYue had no intention of provoking him further, so she returned to the car. But this time, instead of going to the upper level where the men shared a bedroom, shey down on the sofa in the rest area. She was determined to go all out and hoped that she would get the opportunity to quickly bring this group of people to the survivor base, where the original supporting female character was. The woman closed her eyes and soon entered into a deep sleep. Meanwhile, outside the bus, Jing Yao, who was still cooling off in the night breeze, clenched his fist and smashed it into the ground. ¡°Damn it!¡± The fire inside him could not bepletely subsided. He found out that within himself, it seemed like he had developed desires for the promiscuous woman. He felt like he was going crazy, and he med his long-time abstinence for that! Even if she needed men because of her spatial abilities, Jing Yao still had a low opinion of her. If it was not for her naturalsciviousness, why would the conditions of using and maintaining the space be so lewd? He could not bring himself to believe that she was a pure and clean woman before. This woman had singlehandedly made his teammates go crazy and unrestrained in matters of romance (lust), like starving tigers released into an enclosure with prey, they were pouncing on her one by one. They were simply a group of men blinded by not only the woman¡¯s beauty but also the semen in their brains. At this point, he would not have the means to know that he would soon be one of the fools. Gu MingYue would have never let him off the hook as he was her prime target for sexual orientation transformation, and she would use all sorts of methods to achieve her goal. Nowadays, when Jing Yao had some free time, he would asionally think of Xi Wei. As a clean and pure person, would he also get involved with this woman and be tainted and degraded, indulging in pleasure like the others? Jing Yao strongly believed that this was merely concern held for a friend, entirely unaware that he was heading in the direction that Gu MingYue could never tolerate. This was a long night that would change the destinies of everyone involved. Early the next morning, the survivor team set off on the road again. They had no specific destination; instead, they would periodically change their temporary shelter. Prolonged stays in one ce would inevitably attract zombies, so they preferred to keep moving on the road. ¡°Hey, how are you guys doing?¡± As the group arrived at the ce to stop for lunch, Gu MingYue stepped out of the vehicle and immediately heard a greeting from someone nearby. Ever sinceing to this world, this was the first time she met a wave of survivors that were not part of the survivor group. Encounters between two groups of survivors were quitemon during the first three months of the apocalypse. However, as the survivor poption continued to decline or migrate towards survivor bases, human groups venturing outside the heavily infested safe zones became increasingly rare. Those who have managed to survive outside until now are truly deserving of the title of strong and resilient. The other group consisted of around twenty people, significantlyrger than the survivor team that she was in. And as soon as she appeared, the men from the other group fixated their gaze on her, their eyes clinging to her body as if glued as they scanned every inch of her being. Gu MingYue¡¯s expression remained unchanged, while the men around her furrowed their brows slightly, before using their bodies to shield her graceful figure from the prying eyes of the group of outsiders. The bus had stopped at a rest area by the side of the highway, in front of a five-story building that used to provide dining and amodation services before the apocalypse. Originally, Bai JunFei had not intended to park the bus here, as the next rest area was just over 50 kilometres away, which could be reached in just half an hour. However, further ahead on this highway, there were roadblocks set up by people with supernatural abilities. Bai Junfei believed that it was unnecessary to waste their supernatural abilities to forcefully pass through the roadblocks. So, he decided to park the bus in hopes of negotiating with the survivors who set up the roadblocks, while also addressing the issue of lunch. He had full confidence in the abilities of his team members, and even if negotiations failed and they needed to resort to force, they could still overpower the opposite party. And thus, the scene unfolded with Gu Mingyue stepping out of the bus, drawing the attention of the other group of survivors. Their eyes were filled with hunger and thirst as they stared intently at her. In the apocalyptic world, I guess the rules are always set by the stronger people. IIRC, there would be a pleasant surprise regarding our bby Gu MingYue! Enjoy~ I hope everyone is enjoying this title! Remember to bookmark the title for notifications! Also, I¡¯d really appreciate it if ya¡¯ll could leave me a review on the NU Page! Chapter 82.3: Cannon Fodder In The Post-Apocalyptic World (11) Su Shaoyuan shielded Gu Mingyue behind him, while An Yize and Gao Jing stood on either side of her in a protective stance. Gu MingYue, on the other hand, tilted her head slightly to the side to peek out from behind the men to observe the situation and analyse the dynamics. The upying survivors at the rest station were all men, and they appeared to be in their prime, with well-built and muscr bodies, indicating good physical health. The known number of individuals was twenty-one, with the remaining unknown. The surroundings of the rest station have been fortified with abandoned vehicles forming the shape of a metal barrier, suggesting the presence of metal-based ability users among the opposing group. Their strength was likely formidable. While Gu Ming Yue was still contemting, Jing Yao, being thest one to disembark the bus, casted a barrier spell to conceal the entire bus. This was because, even if the opposing group knew the bus¡¯s location, once it was protected by the barrier spell, nobody could approach or enter the area bound by the enchantment unless they killed the barrier caster or if the barrier caster willingly lift the barrier. Jing Yao stood behind Gu MingYue, and the four men surrounded her in a protective stance, simultaneously asserting their ownership. However, Jing Yao¡¯s intention was not to protect Gu Mingyue, instead, he had other matters he wanted her cooperation with. Using his hand, he gently wrote a few words on the woman¡¯s back, pausing for a few seconds after each word to give her time to contemte. Once all the words were written, Gu Mingyue nodded nonchntly in agreement without facing him. Her gaze shifted to the concealed bus protected by the barrier spell. She should be able to remotely ess the space at such a close distance. Unnoticed by the others, Gu MingYue and Jing Yao cooperated to protect the bus by cing it within her pocket dimension, while the barrier spell continued to serve as a deception to confuse the opposing group. The leader of the opposing group, a middle-aged man with a friendly smile and a slightly yellowed row of teeth, stepped forward and greeted the members of the survivor team led by Bai JunFei. The man appeared warm and amiable. ¡°Hello,¡± Liu RuiCheng said, crushing his cigarette under his foot after tossing it to the ground. He greeted the leader of the opposing group and continued, ¡°We would like to pass through here. Could you please move the roadblock?¡± ¡°Hey, we haven¡¯t seen other people in a very long time. Why don¡¯t you stay for a couple of days? We have plenty of rooms here, and it¡¯s safe,¡± the leader said, making their intentions clear. Liu Ruicheng, unsure of their motives, took out another cigarette from his pocket, lit it, and took a deep drag. He exhaled a thick, swirling cloud of smoke and remained silent. The members of the survivor group did not want to stay in this ce for long. The motives of the opposing group were unclear, and the presence of the roadblock indicated their intention to intercept passing survivors. The team didn¡¯t want to engage in unnecessary conflicts. If they could resolve the situation throughmunication, they would prefer not to resort to violence. Furthermore, their numbers were small, and they had Xi Wei, whosebat ability was equivalent to being useless, along with a seemingly delicate and helpless woman. The leader understood the need to give them some time to consider and remained unperturbed by their silence. His eyes narrowed into a smile as Liu RuiCheng finished smoking and he asked again, ¡°What do you say?¡± ¡°Respectfully epting is better than resisting. It¡¯s been a while since we¡¯ve had the chance to rxfortably,¡± Liu RuiCheng extended his right hand towards the leader. ¡°We¡¯ll be troubling you for two nights or so.¡± Liu RuiCheng¡¯s decision aligned with the thoughts of the rest of the survivor team. They had been through thick and thin together, maintaining a high level of unity in handling situations. Of course, the situation with Gu MingYue was an exception. When Bai JunFei parked the vehicle, he already anticipated that the opposing group must have a significant number of people to set up roadblocks and makeshift barriers. However, since the opposing group had taken such actions, there must be a good reason behind it. He was confident that they currently had no malicious intent. So, why were they intercepting survivors? Therefore, regardless of whether they forcefully broke through the roadblocks or left with a stern attitude, it would inevitably lead to armed conflict. Whilebat was not a big issue, it still required effort and resources. Bai JunFei wanted to know what the opposing group¡¯s true intentions were. The only member of the survivor team who did not have an opinion on the situation was Jiang Lei. He usually followed whatever others said, avoiding using his brain whenever possible. At the moment, he was regretting his slow reaction in not quickly positioning himself beside Gu MingYue as her protector, missing a great opportunity to get close to her. Most of the men around her had already had some kind of rtionship with her, and since Jiang Lei knew about her unique ability, he had been eager to experience intimate moments with her that would bring joy to both of them. Yup, with his ¡®ample assets¡¯, he would surely be able to fulfil the beauty¡¯s desires. He yearned for an opportunity to roll over and offer himself as a tribute! Jiang Lei is SO CUTE REEEEEE ???? Enjoy~ I hope everyone is enjoying this title! Remember to bookmark the title for notifications! Also, I¡¯d really appreciate it if ya¡¯ll could leave me a review on the NU Page! Chapter 82.4: Cannon Fodder In The Post-Apocalyptic World (11) The leader seemed to have anticipated the eptance and reached out his right hand to shake hands with Liu RuiCheng with a hint of satisfaction visible in his eyes. He led everyone into the service lobby on the ground floor of the rest area building. As they approached the entrance, Gu Mingyue noticed that the windows below the third floor of the building were sealed and reinforced with iron bars. The entrance to the service lobby had also been modified, appearing to be very sturdy. It seemed like a small-sized survivor base inside. As they walked into the lobby, there were roughly thirty men inside, and appearing somewhat afraid, Gu MingYue leaned towards Su ShaoYuan, who immediately pulled her into his arms. He held her tightly and stroke her back soothingly. Su Shaoyuan was extremely displeased at the various sweaty and dirty men that were staring at his precious possession with predatory eyes. The members of the survivor team were allocated several rooms on the fifth floor by the leader. But for some reason, he wanted to reserve a separate single room for Gu Mingyue, but she refused the offer. The leader had never encountered such a beautiful woman in his life, and when he spoke to her, his gaze became fixed, and his tongue became tied. He could not help but wonder how delicious this woman would taste on the bed, as she had a face and figure that would drive any man crazy. He thought about a couple of hisckeys¡­ If¡­¡­ Hehehe¡­¡­ The leader mentioned that lunch would be ready soon and suggested everyone take a short rest before leaving the room and going downstairs. He had booked four rooms in total, but there were nine members in the survivor team, indicating that some rooms would have to be shared by three people. Gu MingYue keenly noticed that Jing Yao was standing near Xi Wei, indicating a desire to share a room with him. So she forcefully freed herself from Su Shaoyuan¡¯s embrace and quickly approached Xi Wei, taking hold of his hand with a radiant smile, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s stay together.¡± Su Shao Yuan and Jing Yao¡¯s aura suddenly intensified. Just as Xi Wei was about to nod in agreement, Jing Yao swiftly pulled over Gu Mingyue, encircling her in his embrace, and spoke in a calm tone, ¡°You will stay with me.¡± Then, he reached out to grab Jiang Lei who was nearby, and added, ¡°The three of us will stay together.¡± If Gu Mingyue and Xi Wei stayed together and something were to happen between them at night, Jing Yao wasn¡¯t sure if he could suppress his urge to kill. He turned to Xi Wei and said, ¡°Ming Yue needs¡­ You already have a fiancee, so let us do it tonight instead.¡± His reasoning seemed valid, and Xi Wei himself hadn¡¯t considered that aspect previously. He smiled apologetically at Gu MingYue, indicating that there was nothing he could do to help in this situation. Gu Mingyue did intend to have any kind of sexual experience with Xi Wei. She only wanted to create a distance between him and Jing Yao ¨C for their safety. Jing Yao¡¯s suggestion was within her expectations, just that Jiang Lei had been added to the equation. Well, the more the merrier. Jiang Lei was in a daze while his whole being seemed to erupt like a volcano, radiating intense heat. He nodded vigorously as the gleam in his eyes became so overwhelming that it was difficult for the others to ignore. Bai JunFei pushed his sses and made an inward assessment of Jiang Lei ¨C What an inexperienced and naive person, he¡¯s 100% a virgin. Even though Su ShaoYuan was quite unwilling, he could not stop his teammates from pursuing Gu MingYue, and he couldn¡¯t guarantee that he would be able to satisfy her needs every day. Meanwhile, An Yize wore an expression that said he had already known it wouldn¡¯t be his turn so soon after he had tasted her, so he grabbed Gao Jing by the arm and returned to their assigned room. In the end, Liu RuiCheng and Xi Wei would share a room, while Bai JunFei and Su ShaoYuan shared the other room. With that settled, everyone returned to their respective rooms to tidy up and rest, leaving Gu MingYue and Jing Yao staring at each other. Unfazed by the decisions made, Gu MingYue smiled sweetly and opened the door, gesturing for Jing Yao and Jiang Lei to enter. ¡°So happy that you¡¯re going to get fucked by me?¡± Jing Yao said coldly. As soon as Gu Mingyue heard the sarcasm, she quickly walked towards the man¡¯s direction. Just when Jing Yao thought she was about to shamelessly embrace him, and already had his next line of rejection prepared ¨C Give up, I will never do it with such a filthy woman, he soon realized that she had, instead, thrown herself into Jiang Lei¡¯s arms. She tilted her face slightly and looked at him with a judgemental look, as if saying ¨C Who cares about you? Unease and resentfulness spread through the man from being rejected by the woman, as if his male pride was being hurt and trampled on. Being the one rejecting and being rejected were two different things, and Jing Yao was not one that could ept thetter. Gu MingYue caressed the chest of the nearly nose-bleeding Jiang Lei, conveying her thoughts through her actions, as if saying ¨C You are much stronger than Jing Yao~ This was the only way to deal with arrogant men like Jing Yao, and it would be better for Gu MingYue to show even more contempt towards him. By provoking him, it would allow the man to ponder about the situation, and in turn, her. This way, she could eventually turn him into someone who was no longer able to escape being affected by her. By breaking through his indifference and provoking his emotions, Gu MingYue can eventually find a breakthrough point andunch her attack on his rare vulnerability. Once again, Jing Yao gives me a major appetite loss, but Jiang Lei is BAE. Enjoy~ I hope everyone is enjoying this title! Remember to bookmark the title for notifications! Also, I¡¯d really appreciate it if ya¡¯ll could leave me a review on the NU Page! Chapter 83.1: Cannon Fodder In The Post-Apocalyptic World (12) Gu MingYue and the members of the survivor team didn¡¯t have much to tidy up in their rooms, so after briefly settling down, they were called to the restaurant area by the leader. When they arrived at the restaurant of the rest station, there were around fifty men gathered there already. At first nce, Gu MingYue noticed three young women standing next to a stainless steel food container, distributing food. Two of them were clearly blond and blue-eyed foreigners, while the other was of Asian descent. All three women appeared worn out andcked vitality, exuding a sense of destion and despair throughout their bodies. The lunch of the day was considered bountiful, featuring fresh-looking meat, potatoes, and vegetables. The main staple was bread pancakes, indicating that the people in this survivor base were living under rtively good conditions. ¡°Don¡¯t eat the meat,¡± Gu MingYue whispered softly under her breath, cautioning her teammates as they attempted to pick up the meat with their chopsticks. Upon hearing the warning, Bai JunFei shifted his chopsticks and picked up some potatoes and vegetables, slowly swallowing them along with the pancake. The rest of the team members also followed suit, avoiding the meat without questioning the reason. Gu MingYue did not touch the food on her own te but subtly gathered the meat and vegetables from everyone¡¯s tes, including her own, into her space dimension. She then discreetly pushed her te of food towards Xi Wei. ¡°Th-Thank you¡­¡± Xi Wei was at a loss for words as he received the te of food under the smiling gaze of Gu MingYue and the strange looks from the others. He took a spoonful of potatoes before passing the te to the others. Gu MingYue didn¡¯t mind Xi Wei¡¯s act of kindness. She had already given him the food, and if he was willing to share it, that was his choice. With one hand supporting her cheek, Gu MingYue looked around at the lively scene. The aroma of meat wafted through the air as people enjoyed their meal. The three young women sitting in the corner quietly ate their own portion of food, although theirs seemed somewhat stale and had very little meat in it. This is truly a ce of sin¡­ Gu MingYue closed her eyes, suppressing the churning in her stomach. After finishing their meal, the people were divided into various tasks. Some went to reinforce the protective walls, some engaged in physical exercise, some were responsible for cleaning and sanitation, while others went back to rest for the afternoon. This small survivor base appeared to be well-organized, with clear divisions ofbour and a sense of discipline. However, it was only an appearance. The darkness hidden beneath, as well as their true intentions, would probably be revealed tonight or tomorrow. After finishing their meal, the members of the survivor squad expressed their gratitude to the leader and politely declined his request for a conversation, citing their recent fatigue from travelling and the need for rest. Under the understanding smile from the leader, the entire team went upstairs. Before Bai Junfei entered the room, Gu MingYue suddenly pushed him against the wall and kissed him passionately, tilting on her tiptoes to kiss his lips and sensuous earlobe. In front of the onlookers, the man wrapped his arms around her waist and reciprocated the kiss. An YiZe and the others watched with keen interest, while Xi Wei blushed and Jing Yao nonchntly returned to his room. He had considered locking the door but eventually decided to leave a small gap. He then sat on the sofa with a bewildered expression, lost in thought. Gu Mingyue returned not long after, followed by the imposing figure of the guardian, Jiang Lei, who loomed behind her like a giant mountain. Gu MingYue should not move alone without the protection of the other members of the survivor team. This is why the previous scene had happened, as Bai JunFei was panting and whispering a gentle warning in her ear. Of course, he also added some suggestive remarks like ¡°I¡¯ll feed youter¡± with a flirtatious tone. ¡°So fast?¡± Jing Yao clearly didn¡¯t expect Gu MingYue to return so quickly, but quickly realized that nothing had actually happened between the two of them, let alone any sort of speed involved. Gu MingYue gave Jing Yao a look that made him feel foolish, which infuriated him even more. Before he could unleash his mocking skills, the woman had already dragged Jiang Lei into the bathroom, leaving the bedroom with just two words: ¡°Shower time!¡± Jing Yao stood up abruptly. He initially wanted to leave immediately, but for some reason, he slowly put his raised leg back on the ground and sat back down on the sofa with a serious expression, before tapping his knees restlessly with his fingertips. The sound of rushing water and the gentle moans of the woman in the bathroom echoed through the room. The seductive cries sounded like a haunting melody in Jing Yao¡¯s ears, yet he didn¡¯t want to leave. The feeling of loss overwhelmed him, and with a low curse, he took off his outer garments,y down on the bed, and buried his head under the pillow, forcing himself into a state of sleep. Meanwhile, the scene in the bathroom at this moment was filled with intense sensuality. Gu MingYue sat naked in the bathtub, her back resting on the white tile wall. Her snow-white delicate skin gleamed as it was steamed by the water vapour. She spread her tender legs wide and hung them on the edge of the bathtub in a seductive posture. Jiang Lei¡¯s head was currently buried between her jaded legs, his muscr and erect bronze skin and the woman¡¯s white soft muscle formed a sharp contrast, like a huge brown bear that had captured a tiny white rabbit. Hahahah dat high ego loser ?? Enjoy~ On a side note, having recentlypleted Freak (GL 1v1 smut), I¡¯ve recently picked up another title called Saved By My Childhood Friend After Eating The Wrong Candy (1v1 smut, school setting)! Do check it out if you have time! ?? I hope everyone is enjoying this title! Remember to bookmark the title for notifications! Also, I¡¯d really appreciate it if ya¡¯ll could leave me a review on the NU Page! Chapter 83.2: Cannon Fodder In The Post-Apocalyptic World (12) ¡°Ah¡­ E¡­En¡­ Not the c¡­clit¡­¡­ A¡­Ah~~¡± His thick and huge tongue swept over each and every fold of the woman¡¯s erotic flower, capturing the two tender petal lips before nibbling down hungrily. Her congested little core was pped and flicked swiftly by the tip of the man¡¯s tongue, before he leaned in for more rounds of vigorous suction. It was as if the man knew how to please a woman by nature, and though his actions seem to be rough and unskilled, they were sending her waves of erotic and lustful sensations. Gu MingYue¡¯s lower abdomen twitched violently twice, and a huge gush of love juice gushed out of her flower core, which was swallowed fully by Jiang Lei. He stuck his tongue tentatively into the woman¡¯s narrow hole, scraping the inner wall with the tip of his tongue and feeling the softness, smoothness and firmness within. ¡°Tongue¡­ Ahhhh¡­ So powerful¡­ H¡­Here too¡­ Mmm¡­ I¡­I want you to touch it and suck it¡­ Ah~ Y¡­Yes~ Ah~~ Ah~~~¡± The man¡¯s vigorous sucking was making her whole body tremble, causing her two full and round bunnies to jiggle like jelly. She held the man¡¯s buried head between her legs up with a hand, while the other hand led his fingers into her own pussy. ¡°Won¡¯t you y with my tits too~¡± The woman¡¯s posture was tooscivious, and he was instantly sent into a daze. At this point, he could not think of anything but to bury this wonderful woman into his body forever. He licked and sucked the pink and aroused little beans as he was told, and his big palm drew rounds and kneaded the white soft breast, grasping them into various shapes, while the fingers under the woman pumped back and forth, stirring up with a lot of aromatic juice within her walls. ¡°You touch it too.¡± The man gasped and brought his monstrous size into the woman¡¯s hand. It was a huge beast that was as thick as a baby¡¯s arm that was poking out of the messy and unkept pubic bushes. Its surface was ringed with dark, pulsing veins, and itsrge and purple-red head was smooth and shiny. It pulsed in the woman¡¯s hand as clear, sticky body fluid oozed from the top. It was huge! Monstrous-sized! It was bigger andrger than any penis Gu MingYue had ever seen, and she dared not imagine having such a monster even her tiny flesh hole, hell, she would be split into two halves in an instant! She was extremely nervous, and could only ce her hopes on this strange modified body of hers. But still, if it was something Xi Wei¡¯s chrysanthemum hole could handle, then it was most likely that a woman¡¯s private parts would be able to do so too. While kissing the woman sensually, Jiang Lei ced her legs on his shoulders, before pressing his raging avatar against the opening of her delicate flower hole. He then sped her waist steadily with his huge hands and pushed forward firmly. ¡°A¡­Ah¡­ Ah! I¡­It¡¯s too big¡­ I¡­It¡¯s splitting me apart¡­¡­¡± The woman¡¯s voice turned into a whimper as Gu Mingyue felt as if her inner folds were being stretched outpletely. Never had she ever felt so full being filled by someone, and the sensation of being stretched out bit by bit was actually quite terrifying. Before long, the tip of the man¡¯s shaft had already reached the mouth of her cervix, but there was still a lot of it still exposed outside. How long and thick was this man!? Also, why hasn¡¯t he ejacted yet? Wasn¡¯t he supposed to be a virgin, that ejactes as soon as they enter a woman!? The expressions on Jiang Lei¡¯s face proved that he was enjoying it a lot, and having tight and warm pussy walls wrapped around one¡¯s shaft was so blissful that he would die for it. In fact, he had tried to have sex with several different girlfriends before the apocalypse, but he had never managed to push anything in apart from the mushroom tip. Pure virgins and such, it¡¯s just a matter of not having had the opportunity to fully indulge in the final step. Gu MingYue felt the thick and solid shaft pushing against the deepest parts of her walls, but the man was still thrusting and persistently trying to push further in. The dragon head was crashing onto the walls on her cervix unendingly, like a siege engine threatening to break down a castle wall. ¡°A¡­Ah¡­¡­ N¡­No more¡­ I can¡¯t stand it much longer¡­ A¡­Ah~~¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid¡­¡­¡± The manforted the woman, who was being forcefully prated, with a hoarse and thick voice. However, the man had no intentions of stopping, and instead, pierced through the entrance of her cervix in one fell swoop just when the woman¡¯s body rxed from his provided reassurance. The terrifying-sized head was finallypletely engulfed within the woman¡¯s fragile and soft uterus! The man let out a low growl as his monstrous shaft felt as if it was being sucked by countless tiny mouths within her stic and drenched hole. ¡°Y¡­You¡¯re so bad¡­ E¡­En~ A¡­Ah~~¡± Gu Mingyue protested as she pped the man¡¯s chest weakly with her palms as she tried to push the man off, as being relentlessly pursued like this was nothing short of a lewd act. She fiercely punched the man¡¯s arm, but his muscr arm felt as hard as a rock, and her punches only left her own fist red as it failed to inflict any pain on him while he continued his relentless exploration of her body. Wow ?????? Enjoy~ Chapter 83.3: Cannon Fodder In The Post-Apocalyptic World (12) It was as if her flexible body was being folded up and encircled in the man¡¯s arms. Her feet were on the man¡¯s shoulders and her round buttocks were easily held steady by the man¡¯srge palms, and in between her buttcheeksid a horribly huge shaft¡­ At this point, one could no longer see the original shape of the woman¡¯s pussy, as it was entirely deformed by the monster, in fact, it was squeezed to the point where it could be seen clearly that the insides of her walls had been expanded almost to the extreme and her flower hole was struggling to swallow the dragon meat that was stirring up her insides. ¡°MingYue¡­¡­ MingYue¡­¡­¡± Jiang Lei rammed the female body withrge and steady strides while calling out the name of the woman underneath him with a voice that was simr to a low moan. His voice was filled with lust and satisfaction at thefort and bliss he felt. It was sofortable, and Jiang Lei was beyond excited to have finally broken away from the ranks of virgins on such a top-quality woman. In fact, eager to prove that he possessed strengths and frequency that far exceeded the others, the intensity of Jiang Lei¡¯s thrusts grew stronger by the second. The dull impact of flesh pping against flesh, and the puffing watery sounds of a pussy being ravaged echoed through the shower room. The woman¡¯s moans were a mixture of ecstasy with a hint of pain, while the man¡¯s growl was deep and unrestrained. The various sounds merged into an exciting melody that Jing Yao could no longer ignore and finally, after mming his fists onto the bed in a rage, he got up from the bed and walked towards the bathroom, intending to pull the two apart immediately. As for why he chose to rush to the bathroom and pull them apart instead of setting up a barrier to block the unwanted noise? It seemed like Jing Yao was unable to think clearly in this situation, and his usual calmness and rationality seemed to have been taken away by the woman named Gu MingYue. Whenever something rted to her arose, his brain would stop functioning, and his body would react uncontrobly in ways that were difficult to express or exin. Meanwhile, the battle in the bathroom was still going strong. A slight bulge followed by a tness in the woman¡¯s lower abdomen could be clearly seen every time the man moved. Also, it was as if a water valve had been left open within her flower hole, as warm and sticky fluids continued to gush out from within, staining the man¡¯s beastly avatar. At this point, her legs had be numb and rigid from the excessive tension, tingling and swelling sensation spread through her lower abdomen and the base of her thighs trembled intensely. ¡°E¡­En¡­ Y¡­You¡¯re going to break me¡­ E¡­En¡­ E¡­En¡­¡­¡± ¡°MingYue¡­ You¡¯re amazing¡­ M¡­Mm¡­ It¡¯s sofortable¡­¡­¡± Jiang Lei moaned in glee and the movements of his lower body elerated, with so much force as to smash the woman hanging on him. His full and huge scrotum would p against her perineum with each thrust, and as it left, it would be stained with the white foamy fluids that escaped from their connected parts. Gu MingYue felt like she had been at the peak of a climax for a long time, but having her walls stretched too much and the man¡¯s thrusts being too saturated, every time she was rammed, it was actually filled with a hint of pain. And also, she was fucked so hard that she did not even have the time or space to experience an orgasm as there was no way for her unnaturally stretched walls to shrink and mp down in climax. The horrible feeling of being stuck in the middle of the sensation made her feel like crying, and she had no choice but to sink her nails into the man¡¯s flesh and use all of her strength to manually mp down on the lower abdomen with all of her strength, hoping to create an opportunity to cause an orgasmic reaction with the rapid and powerful contractions in the tunnel in order to escape this tormenting situation. ¡°Hey¡­ D¡­Don¡¯t bite down so hard¡­ E¡­En¡­¡­¡± Jiang Lei¡¯s lower back was numb from the woman¡¯s forced contractions, and he pressed down against the woman¡¯s round buttocks, and as the monstrous mushroom head entered her uterus and rubbed against the fragile fleshy walls within, waves ofrge streams of hot semen gush out of him like a volcanic eruption. It even caused a bump visible to the naked eye on Gu MingYue¡¯s lower abdomen! Gu MingYue was instantly driven crazy by the sudden impact in her womb, and she bit down on the man¡¯s arm as if venting her anger. However, the man¡¯s muscles were as hard as iron, and there was no way for her to gather her opened jaws to take a bite. Furthermore, the thickyer of skin and flesh protected the man from any hint of pain, but instead, made her feel a little out of breath. Jiang Lei slowly pulled out his penis from the woman¡¯s horribly swollen parts, and as it slid out from her, theyers of her fleshy walls that were finally freed from the expansion began to shrink and contract violently. This bted sensation of climax caused a visual bomb to go off in her mind, like having a thousand fireworks go off at the same time, and white electric lights exploded into every sensitive corner of her brain and body. At the same time, the intensive convulsion in her fleshy walls made the man feel as if there were thousands of little hands clenching down tightly on his retracting shaft, and somehow reviving the desires and lust within him that had notpletely subsided. Chapter 83.4: Cannon Fodder In The Post-Apocalyptic World (12) Gu MingYue¡¯s lower abdomen twitched, and her legs trembled as if they were not connected to her own body. She shivered all over, and even the grip strength in her palms began to weaken. She was fucked thoroughly by this man, and her pussy was ruthlessly ravaged by the merciless beast. However, her pitiful appearance after being wantonly ravaged easily made any man whoid eyes on her pull her into their arms and give her some tender loving care, only to follow up with more ying to make her look more pitiful. Jiang Lei eventually pulled out his penis with a loud plop, simr to that of pulling out a plug, but when it waspletely out of the tunnel, the sticky white fluid began gushing out of her stretched flower hole even though Gu MingYue was trying her hardest to mp down. ¡°This won¡¯t do, you shouldn¡¯t waste this.¡± Jiang Lei stared intently at the woman¡¯s pussy, which was filled with this huge load of semen, and muttered glumly under his breath. In a sleek move, he gathered all the leaked semen around her chrysanthemum hole and perineum with his rough fingertips, before pushing all the semen back into the woman¡¯s pussy. After that, he mped down his big palm over her crotch in an attempt to block the endless flowing. Unfortunately, he quickly realised that this would not stop the flow of semen, and after giving it a quick thought, a sullen and malicious smile spread across his face. Gu MingYue suddenly let out a mournful whimpered cry as the scorching hot and imposing beast dug into her once again. ¡°Ming Yue¡­ You can slowly absorb it now that I¡¯ve plugged it.¡± There was a hint of smugness in his voice as Jiang Lei lifted up Gu MingYue and wrapped her legs around his waist while supporting her buttocks with one hand. He then took a bath towel with the other hand and vaguely wiped off the water on their body, before leaving the bathroom stark naked. Having something stuffed in her stomach felt very ufortable, but she understood all about the man¡¯s sly trick, and there was nothing she could do about it. Besides, Jiang Lei was right, she really shouldn¡¯t waste the life essence received, but it seemed like her unique body had provided an excellent excuse for the men to mess around. Jiang Lei carried Gu Mingyue andid her gently on his bed. Naturally, her legs fell apart as he moved, and she rested on his chest. She was already exhausted. Having sex was a great test of one¡¯s physical endurance, especially when the partner was a man that was as wild and as vigorous as a young bull. Right now, there was still a huge penis that was so beastly sized, that it could not be grasped by one hand, inserted between her thighs. Her body was still naked, and Jing Yao, who despised her, was lying beside them on the adjacent bed. Whatever. She could not and did not care to raise her eyelids anymore. The Simmons mattress in the room was much morefortable than the bed on the bus. Jiang Lei, who was initially not feeling very tired, found himself quickly sumbing to the soft andfortable bed. Coupled with the drowsiness transmitted by Gu Mingyue, he soon drifted off into dreand. In the rhythmic and even sounds of their breathing, Jing Yao, who was lying on his side with his back to them, opened his eyes. He gently turned over and sat up to nce at the naked man and woman on the opposite bed, with his gaze finally stopping on the still-connected genitals. Almost subconsciously, he put his hands into his pants and started jacking off his painfully swollen root while staring at the ce where the woman was pierced by the purple-red shaft without blinking. He lost himself to the bliss, only to have his mind cleared at the moment of orgasm when he identallyid his eyes on the woman¡¯s exquisite little face. Jing Yao was entirely shaken mentally and physically, and he gritted his teeth as he finally dirtied his pants. Even though no one had witnessed his shameful act, Jing Yao felt extremely embarrassed with his pants soaked. He quickly got off the bed and walked to the bathroom to take a shower and wash his clothes. In fact, he wished he could wash his mind as well, to clear away all the confusing emotions within. However, neither he nor the two people on the bed knew that everything that just happened had been captured thoroughly by hidden cameras that were discreetly ced in the room. There were electric ability users in this survivor base, something that the survivor team hadn¡¯t even considered, because electric ability users, like spatial ability users, were extremely rare. Electric users were not only practical but also possess formidablebat capabilities. Users who possessed the highest ranking of electric abilities had the power to control thunder and lightning, which was unrivalled in battles, as it made it difficult for other abilities to stand against it inbat. ¡°Fuck, I really want to y with this bitch.¡± ¡°It seems like she is what we thought she was, so tonight¡­ Hehehe¡­¡­¡± ¡°These people don¡¯t seem tough either, as most of them looked pale and feeble as chickens. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary to bring recruit them.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t jump to conclusions too soon. If it¡¯s really as you say¡­¡± The man speaking, with a benevolent face, slowly opened his narrowed eyes, revealing a thin slit with a chilling murderous intent flickering within. ¡°¡­Then it¡¯s about time we stock up on fresh meat supplies again.¡± Wait, fresh meat?? CANNIBALS? ???? Enjoy~ Chapter 84.1: Cannon Fodder In The Post-Apocalyptic World (13) The members of the Survivor Team calmly spent the afternoon until their leader came and called everyone to the dining hall for dinner, interrupting the brief tranquillity. Gu MingYue, who was dressed neatly, joined the others in the corridor. She had a flushed face, and she walked alongside a satisfied-looking Jiang Lei and a somewhat downcast Jing Yao. Six pairs of eyes converged on the three of them curiously, but quickly ignored Jing Yao, who was clearly not mentally present, and the gazes were all focused on Gu Mingyue and Jiang Lei. From Jiang Lei¡¯s satisfied demeanour, it seemed that Gu MingYue had already been sessfully ¡®devoured¡¯ by the man in a pleasurable manner. With a boisterous aura, he exuded a colourful bubble-like backdrop, creating a scene that could potentially blind onlookers. Please refrain from dazzling the eyes of others! The others screamed internally. Although there was a strong desire to tease their good brother for finally leaving the ranks of virginity, it was honestly not the right time for jokes, so, everyone suppressed their inner drama respectively. An YiZe even began considering whether to bring Gu MingYue to his room tonight, after all, Jing Yao and Liu RuiCheng seemed like the types that would never make a move, and Jiang Lei just had a taste of her sweetness today. On the other hand, An YiZe and Gao Jing were now the ones who could no longer bear the pent-up desire any longer. In fact, they had already umted a thick load of semen that they were ready to offer to the beautiful woman. All the men from the rest station gathered in the dining hall, either sitting or standing, as they waited for the members of the survivor team to arrive. Their facial expressions varied, but most of them had a gleam of excitement and anticipation in their eyes. The atmosphere felt off, and something was definitely not right. In contrast to the group of men, the members of the survivor team remained calm and rxed. Each of them exuded a strong aura and entered the dining hall with a carefree attitude. The door slowly closed behind them, but not a single person attempted to look back, showcasing their individual strength and confidence. Standing in the midst of these confident and dominant individuals, with the men surrounding her, Gu MingYue coughed lightly, covering up the twitching corners of her mouth. She couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit awkward in this group of cool and imposing protagonists. Never mind, now is not the time to pay attention to this sense of dissonance. Gu MingYue put her hands down and quietly stayed among the crowd. The erotic world she was in had be much more rationalized due to her interaction with the system and the correction of spatial rules. As for the protagonist¡­ if they were not different from other people in the world, then they wouldn¡¯t be the protagonists. Finding herself capable of epting these settings so easily, Gu MingYue found it somewhat amusing. The contrast between the cannon fodders on the other side and the protagonist on their own side was too distinct. Although Gu MingYue¡¯s face appears serious, deep down she was still prepared to watch the other side¡¯s futile attempts with anticipation. Anyone who dared to extend their demonic ws towards the protagonists without a strong backup would definitely meet their demise. Almost everyone present here would not suffer an unjust death. Regardless of the reasons, humanoid beings who have lost their humanity can no longer be referred to as humans. The reason why humans are different from other animals and superior to other organisms on Earth was because this species possessed the ability for rational thinking and had established amon set of moral principles that were followed by the majority of people. Humanity epassed both aspects, and one or the other cannot becking. Beings that have lost their humanity were merely slightly more advanced animals. Humanitarianism does not apply to these humanoid beings, and the only applicable principle was thew of survival of the fittest in nature. Now it was time to see what they are nning, but strangely, Gu MingYue found herself somewhat excited. The leader walked up to Liu RuiCheng, smiling warmly and extending his right hand towards him, before saying, ¡°I believe you have already seen the living conditions here. In this ce, food and safety are guaranteed, and one-third of the fifty-plus people present are survivors¡­¡± After saying these words, his eyes, with no visible pupils, opened a narrow slit that was now flickering with a beast-like glimmer. ¡°I wonder if we would have the fortune of having you join us?¡± These men, who appeared neat and clean in their attire and had a stunningly beautiful woman by their side, must possess remarkable strengths. However, the survivors at the rest station had experienced bloody battles, whether with zombies or other humans. The leader was confident that his people, both in terms of quantity and quality, had an overwhelming advantage. If they were sensible, they shouldn¡¯t refuse the olive branch he extended. Opportunities like this don¡¯te twice. However, what the leader never expected was that these young individuals on the opposite side were not onlycking in sensibility but also inted with self-confidence to the point of disregarding the slightest interest in joining them. Liu RuiCheng ignored the outstretched right hand and took a drag of his cigarette, before exhaling a puff of white smoke, and politely rejecting the invitation. Excluding the part where he didn¡¯t shake the leader¡¯s right hand, Liu RuiCheng conducted himself politely, with his tonecking any hint of arrogance. He simply conveyed the stance of his entire team and declined the other party¡¯s ¡®kindness¡¯. After being rejected, the leader¡¯s smile stayed unhinged as he retracted his hand. He lightly pped his palms together twice, and three young women appeared behind him, the same ones who were responsible for distributing the midday meals. They stood behind the leader with empty gazes, dressed in neat and beautiful dresses, with light makeup on their faces. It seemed like they had made a deliberate effort to dress up. Gu MingYue noticed that these women had attractive and well-proportioned features. They were definitely considered stunning beauties before the apocalypse, and such appearances became even more rare in the post-apocalyptic world. Especially the two foreigners, who had exotic and alluring blonde hair¡­ The leader called them out, seemingly intending to use their beauty to tempt the members of the surviving team. However, such a meaningless act shouldn¡¯t be his main purpose¡­ Enjoy~ I hope everyone is enjoying this title! Remember to bookmark the title for notifications! Also, I¡¯d really appreciate it if ya¡¯ll could leave me a review on the NU Page! Chapter 84.2: Cannon Fodder In The Post-Apocalyptic World (13) ¡°Let us make a deal instead,¡± the leader said, instructing someone to push the three women in front of the members of the surviving team. Then he pointed towards Gu MingYue, who was being protected by the men in the middle, and said with a friendly smile, ¡°We¡¯ll exchange these three women for the beauty among you. How about it? This trade isn¡¯t bad, three for one.¡± It finally urred to Gu Mingyue that these three women were meant to be exchanged for her¡­ The men in the surrounding rest station started to stir restlessly among themselves. The three women who were being exchanged were already a bore to them, as theycked the desired excitement and freshness. However, they were particrly interested in Gu MingYue, a rare and stunning beauty that they couldn¡¯t afford to miss. The inherent w in men¡¯s nature was their pursuit of novelty, especially considering Gu MingYue¡¯s appearance and figure. They wouldn¡¯t tire of having her under them everyday, at least until her beauty faded away. To the men in the rest station, Gu MingYue was merely a woman with rare beauty. After all, women were allmodities surviving under men¡¯s dominance, and being traded around like objects for novelty was just the established fate of most women in the post-apocalyptic world. However, for the members of the surviving team, Gu MingYue held extraordinary significance. Even without any special abilities rted to her spatial abilities, her unique attributes and the enigma surrounding her made it impossible for them to let go. Her body itself was captivating, and her unresolved mysteries were like a mist. Moreover, her physical presence was too enticing to be discarded. Besides, even if Gu MingYue was considered a possession of the team, no one would ever think of using her as a bargaining chip for exchange. Indeed, it would be foolish to trade a priceless treasure for a mere aesthetically pleasing pebble. No one in their right mind would make such a brainless decision. An YiZe could no longer hold back any longer, and his pure and innocent smile was pressed against Gu MingYue¡¯s face. His youthful and non-threatening appearance served as a protective shield, and his speaking style remained consistently naive and lively as he said, ¡°Mign Yue JieJie, I don¡¯t want them to take you. Those three women are ugly and nowhere near as beautiful as you¡­¡± Frost formed on his face as his eyes filled with a demonic gleam. ¡°To think they want to trade my beloved MingYue JieJie for three old women who have already been overused¡­ Are they trying to showcase theirck of intelligence to us?¡± Frustrated by the audacity of others who were not even part of the team openly coveting the women he considered his own, An YiZe¡¯s anger at being underestimated and treated like a fool prompted him to mock them without hesitation. The young man¡¯s words were merciless, and his anger was evident. However, he voiced the thoughts of the members of the surviving team. ¡°Don¡¯t be so quick to decide. If she¡¯s not an option, then¡­ how about that young man instead?¡± The leader unexpectedly pointed towards Xi Wei and licked his lips. Xi Wei had a slightly feminine appearance, and he appeared to be the weakest member of the entire team, excluding Gu MingYue. He might not be a significant character, and just like the women, he could be exchanged for a couple of days of entertainment. This¡­ What¡¯s going on, was Xi Wei basking in the holy light of ¡®Tom Su¡¯¡­¡­? After the initial shock, Gu MingYue quickly regained herposure. She looked up at Xi Wei, who was stunned and unable to speak, with a slightly open mouth. She reached out and held his cold hand tightly, offering a reassuring smile to the overwhelmed man who couldn¡¯t digest the information. It was an unforgivable deed to dare to reach out their disgusting ws towards her mission target. Gu MingYue, who had remained calm when someone attempted to exchange her, now felt a fiery anger rising within her. However, there was someone even more furious than Gu MingYue ¨C Jing Yao, who had silently cast a protective barrier around the members of the surviving team as soon as the conversations began. His greatest desire at this moment was to wring the leader¡¯s neck. The dignity of his teammates should not be trampled upon, especially when the leader pointed at Xi Wei. The urge to kill was bing uncontroble. Crash! Gao Jing kicked over the chair beside him, his eyes were slightly nted with extra white areas, giving him a somewhat sinister look. Combined with his daily demeanour resembling that of a street thug involved in extortion and fights, the ferocity emanating from him at this moment was chilling. ¡°You dare plot against my brother and my woman, I suppose you lots must be tired of living.¡±Gao Jing¡¯s clenched fingers made a cracking sound as he turned his neck to view the opposing team, ready to attack at any moment. Jing Yao stood by Xi Wei¡¯s side, while Jiang Lei and Su ShaoYuan wanted to pull Gu Mingyue to stand between them for protection. Bai JunFei naturally stood on the other side of Xi Wei as well. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t care about Gu MingYue, but Xi Wei¡¯s research held significant importance for all of humanity, making his value slightly higher. After weighing the pros and cons, he naturally chose to protect the hope for humanity. Gu MingYue tightly held hands with Xi Wei. She didn¡¯t choose to be protected in the middle by Su ShaoYuan and Jiang Lei. Instead, she pushed Jing Yao away, and under his cold gaze, looked up at Xi Wei with sincere eyes, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will protect you.¡± She said. Jing Yao, who had his lines stolen, felt internally wounded by Gu MingYue¡¯s actions. Su ShaoYuan and Jiang Lei, who also had their lines taken, wore slightly resentful expressions on their faces. Bai JunFei crossed his arms and yfully pushed his sses with a glimmer in his eyes. He, on the other hand, was curious to see what abilities the woman, who needed protection from others, could possess to protect Xi Wei. Enjoy~ Chapter 84.3: Cannon Fodder In The Post-Apocalyptic World (13) Even though Gu Mingyue¡¯s promisecked conviction in the ears of the men, Xi Wei couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of reassurance. Her clear and sincere eyes made him believe in her unconditionally, without any reason or exnation. The sixth sense of the protagonists was often strong. An YiZe and Gao Jing¡¯s words and actions angered most of the men in the rest station. They walked with great momentum towards the members of the surviving team, who were quickly surrounded. The leader raised his hand to signal his own men to be quiet and spoke to Liu RuiCheng in a confirming tone, ¡°It seems that the deal is off¡­¡± Liu RuiCheng extinguished his cigarette bud with two fingers, his movements calm and unhurried, and said with a suave smile, ¡°Definitely not possible.¡± ¡°Well, then there¡¯s no other way. I¡¯ve already given you a chance,¡± the leader said, opening his eye wide and smiling terrifyingly. ¡°Your men and belongings will all stay here today.¡± The leader¡¯s initial n was to lure the surviving team into the rest station, where their bus supplies and women would have to be handed over and distributed. He always weed young people with strength. However, to dare to act so arrogantly on their turf, the other side clearly had thick skulls. Should they say that young people are too impulsive and arrogant, or should they thank them for choosing to be turned into meat stew served on the dining table? The survivors passing through this highway, those who were smarter, had willingly handed over their supplies and personal belongings when the leader proposed joining the rest station. As for the rest who refused and shed with them in the rest station, they were eventually sent to the kitchen, and any valuable things they were distributed as spoils of war. ¡°Struggle as much as you can, young people,¡± the leader said. After uttering these words, the entire restaurant suddenly became empty. Except for the members of the surviving team, everyone else disappeared. ¡°!¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The members of the surviving team entered a state of high alertness. Their gazes quickly exchanged, but no one could exin what had happened in the blink of an eye. A half-meter-wide lightning bolt suddenly struck down from the ceiling of the restaurant. The members of the surviving team quickly dodged, leaving a deep hole in the ground. After the lightning, raging mes engulfed everything. If it weren¡¯t for Jing Yao¡¯s protective barrier, the tongues of fire would have instantly swallowed everyone present. Gao Jing ced his hand on the ground and a wall of earth immediately rose up, blocking the iing mes from all sides. Jiang Lei then used his fire-based ability to counter the opponent¡¯s ability with fire, suppressing and extinguishing the mes in the process. Just as the first wave of attacks passed, they immediately faced a second. All the metal objects in the restaurant were suspended in the air and transformed into hundreds of sharp arrows, shooting towards the members of the surviving team. An YiZe released his water-based ability to create arge ice shield, while Su ShaoYuan used his whirlwind des to cut down nearly half of the arrows. The remaining arrows that were not destroyed were instantly engulfed in crackling electrical currents. Liu RuiCheng almost simultaneously used thick vines to deflect the arrows off their course. The few remaining arrows, carrying electric currents, pierced through the ice shield, causing it to shatter into steam. Bai JunFei¡¯s healing ability and Jing Yao¡¯s barrier ability were both nonbat and support abilities. Bai JunFei provided support by using his ability to alleviate and replenish the energy of his teammates, while Jing Yao¡¯s barrier primarily protected the three of them, including Xi Wei. If he could lock onto their opponent, his reverse barrier technique could be used to restrict their movements. However, as they were facing an invisible opponent at the moment, he could only fulfil his duty of protecting his teammates. Damn it! What¡¯s going on? How could the opponent disappear in an instant and still continue with their relentless attacks? We have four members who are unable to engage in long-rangebat, and the situation is bing quite tricky. Wait a minute! Four people¡­ Bai JunFei, Xi Wei, himself and Gu MingYue! Where is Gu MingYue?! Jing Yao quickly began searching for Gu Mingyue¡¯s presence in the restaurant, but without anyone noticing, she had also disappeared without a trace¡­ In fact, Gu MingYue was still in the restaurant. At this moment, what Gu MingYue saw waspletely different from the others. Jing Yao and the others were like souls drawn into another world as soon as the leader¡¯s words fell. They stood motionless still like statues, and the only indication of the passing time was the rise and fall of their breathing while their expressions and movements froze at the moment the leader finished speaking. Illusion magic, the leader possessed illusion magic! Gu MingYue understood the situation immediately in her heart. The metal-based, electricity-based, and fire-based ability users on the opponent¡¯s side wereunching continuous attacks on the survivor group. If it weren¡¯t for the barrier that Jing Yao set up before being trapped in the illusion, the members of the survivor team would have beenpletely defenceless. While they may have used their abilities to resist within the illusory world, but in the real world, they would not be able to materialize their abilities to block the iing attacks! It was unknown how many ability users have died under this illusion magic. Without Jing Yao, they would be no different frommbs awaiting ughter. However, the illusion magic had no effect on Gu MingYue. Her body was neither zombie-like nor human-like. Based on current scientific spection, if zombies were a form of human evolution, then she would be the ultimate form of evolution,pletely transcending the typical concept ofplete evolution. However, her abilities were somewhatcklustre. Well, maybe not entirelycklustre, but ratherpletely unenviable¡­ Her spatial abilities were obtained through her own reward points¡­ And the attribute that requires her to absorb semen in order to use it was truly a pitfall. Without the energy from men¡¯s semen, she would be entirely motionless while awaiting a slow decay process that couldst for hundreds of thousands of years. Enjoy~ I hope everyone is enjoying this title! Remember to bookmark the title for notifications! Also, I¡¯d really appreciate it if ya¡¯ll could leave me a review on the NU Page! Chapter 84.4: Cannon Fodder In The Post-Apocalyptic World (13) Her body was immune to diseases, she doesn¡¯t feel intense pain, and her injuries heal quickly. Even in a state of decay, she cannotpletely die. Her body possesses all the characteristics of a monster, which brought both advantages and disadvantages. However, in the current situation, it provided many conveniences for Gu MingYue. She must be the only creature in the world unaffected by illusion magic. Gu MingYue understood that when Jing Yao is broken, the members of the survivor team would surely be released from the illusion¡¯s grasp. This was because thew of the protagonist states that no matter how difficult or extraordinary the situation was, as long as it was not self-inflicted, the protagonists would never die. Therefore, she believed that even with their dwindling energy, they will be able to safely escape from this situation. Meanwhile, the leader was surprised as he watched the woman, initially protected by the barrier, walked out into the open step by step. ¡°You¡­¡± The leader started to speak, but before he could utter another word, he realized that the woman who had just escaped from the barrier had disappeared. Unlike the men caught in the illusion, Gu MingYue¡¯s vanishing happened suddenly in in sight of everyone. But actually, she had not disappeared; instead, she was moving with such incredible speed that mere human eyes simply could not catch up with her. With her enhanced and agile body, she surpassed the physical limits of ordinary humans, and with ample energy, she began attacking the known individuals with abilities one by one. The enemies could not see her or her movements, making it impossible for them to target her. Within a short span of two minutes, she slit the throats of over a dozen individuals with Su ShaoYuan¡¯s small knife, bathing in their blood. With a final act, she stomped on the leader¡¯s groin, causing him to let out a horrifying scream. Then, like a demon, she leapt onto a table and stood tall with her exquisitely beautiful features, wearing a smile that sent shivers down everyone¡¯s spine. Under the name of Zuo XiaoNan, Gu MingYue had encountered and reaped her fair share of souls as Xiao JingLin¡¯s bodyguard. The inevitable conflicts and deaths were never something she naively sought to avoid. However, she was well aware that taking a life, regardless of the realm, was an act of sin, hence she would not use her mission as an excuse to absolve herself from the guilt of having blood on her hands. The essence of killing was evil, regardless of the reasons behind it. This was the fact. And even in the unavoidable act of using evil to counter evil, the presence of evil still existed. Gu MingYue understood this well, that even if she had to carry the burdens and the sins of killing, she would still persist in upholding her own ¡°justice¡± ¨C the justice that was dedicated to saving her mother afterpleting her mission. However, the sins cannot be absolved, and one day, the karmic consequences of these killingsmitted during the mission would have to be repaid. As the leader screamed and writhed in pain, the members of the survivor team finally broke free from the illusion. Their senses returned, and what they saw was the woman standing on the table. She was covered in blood but smiling calmly, like a malevolent spirit that emerged from hell. Like the other survivors in the rest station, the members of the survivor team were also stunned by the methods used by Gu MingYue. Although nobody from the group had witnessed it personally, the sight of over a dozen corpses on the ground and two terrified enemies made it clear that Gu MingYue was solely responsible for the creation of this bloody scene. Gu MingYue stood on the table and smiled leisurely, but inside, her energy was rapidly depleting. She nced at the three women huddled in the corner, unsure whether she should save them. Her body was now on the verge of copse, and her ability to remain standing here was solely supported by her sheer willpower. ¡°MingYue,e here.¡± Liu RuiCheng opened his arms towards her, noticing that her hand that was holding the knife was trembling, like it would drop the knife at any moment. ¡°Okay.¡± Gu MingYue responded simply and jumped into Liu RuiCheng¡¯s embrace. The man caught her without any hesitation, not minding the bloodstains covering her body. The knife in her hand was carefully taken away by Su ShaoYuan, who was following closely behind Liu RuiCheng. She had already dealt with almost all of the enemy¡¯s ability users, and the remaining one or two posed no immediate threat to the survivor group. ¡°Take them with us.¡± Gu MingYue stared at the corner exit of the restaurant. Following her gaze, Bai JunFei understood that she was referring to the three women huddled in the corner. ¡°MingYue¡­¡± Liu RuiCheng hesitated to speak, while Bai JunFei remained silent, which indicated his refusal. ¡°I refuse,¡± Jing Yao was the first to express his objection. He believed that having Gu MingYue as the only woman in the team was enough, and adding three more would only increase the burden on resources, not to mention theck of sleeping space in the buses. I love that she retained her bodyguard skills from her previous mission! Super powerful MC ???? Enjoy~ I hope everyone is enjoying this title! Remember to bookmark the title for notifications! Also, I¡¯d really appreciate it if ya¡¯ll could leave me a review on the NU Page! Chapter 84.5: Cannon Fodder In The Post-Apocalyptic World (13) ¡°They can¡¯t stay here,¡± Gu MingYue disregarded Jing Yao¡¯s opposition and stated her decision. In fact, she had just decided to send the women to the Survivor Base and use that as an excuse to quickly return Xi Wei to his supporting character fianc¨¦e. She also had another consideration. Even though she needed the men to provide semen for her to maintain the space dimension, if there were more women in the team, the chances of them engaging in homosexual activities would be minimized. Her approach was foolproof. Being held in Liu RuiCheng¡¯s embrace, Gu MingYuemanded Jiang Lei to take the three women away. She had expected some resistance, but to her surprise, Jiang Leiplied with her request. No one dared to obstruct the survivor group as they walked out of the rest station building. Gu MingYue then released the bus from her space dimension in the open area. She struggled to free herself from Liu RuiCheng¡¯s embrace and took slow, unsteady steps towards the three women who were at the back. She spoke deliberately, ¡°I¡¯m going to take them to thergest Survivor Base in the west. If you¡¯re unwilling, then let¡¯s part ways.¡± Though the members of the survivor group were not particrly keen on sending three unrted women to the Survivor Base, they had never considered parting ways with Gu MingYue. If she insisted on taking these three women to the Survivor Base, they had no choice but to ept. However, the mention of the Survivor Base in the west seemed distant and unnecessary, as there were numerous survivor bases of various sizes along the way to the west. Bai JunFei voiced his confusion, ¡°Why do we have to go to the Survivor Base in the West?¡± ¡°I heard that it has the most advanced facilities and is thergest among all the Survivor Bases.¡± ¡°Where did you hear that from?¡± Hadn¡¯t she been stuck in the supermarket until she met them? ¡°When I first woke up and was trapped inside, I heard it on the radio in the supermarket.¡± ¡°There¡¯s still room for negotiation when ites to sending them to the Survivor Base,¡± Jing Yao spoke slowly, ¡°But what price are you willing to pay? Apart from your space dimension and your body, what else do you have to offer?¡± The members of the survivor group waited in anticipation for Gu MingYue¡¯s response. Gu MingYue smiled confidently and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t the space dimension more than enough? When I haven¡¯t activated the space, haven¡¯t the others in the team already used my body to satisfy their desires from the first night¡­? Semen was just a byproduct left after their lust had been relieved. So, I don¡¯t equate offering my body with exchanging it for semen. Our initial rtionship was defined as me providing my body to secure a ce in the team and be protected by all of you. Therefore, ording to your logic of exchange, whether I needed to provide the space dimension to you is unrted to whether I can safely deliver them to the Survivor Base.¡± After finishing her speech, Gu MingYue took a moment to rx. After rifying her position and her rtionship with the men, she then added, ¡°And, I just saved everyone a few moments ago.¡± She wasn¡¯t a saint and would not concern herself with the struggles of her fellow women. Her only goal was to expedite the progress of this mission, using whatever means necessary. She did not care if people mistook her actions for overflowingpassion and a desire to save and protect others. ¡°Agree to my terms, and I¡¯ll stay,¡± she said. The men wanted to point out that in her current state, she couldn¡¯t go very far, but considering her disyed strength and abilities in the restaurant, as well as the fact that there were plenty of men who could provide semen, they realized that her choice to stay with them at the beginning was likely based on her preferences rather than any scarcity of options. In the face of Gu MingYue¡¯s logical and emotionless exnation of their purely physical rtionship, the men, especially the ones who already had sexual experiences with her, could not find any words to refute her. They were left entirely speechless. Silence was their only response at the moment. ¡°I agree,¡± Xi Wei said, picking up the exhausted Gu MingYue in his arms. He had chosen to trust Gu MingYue¡¯s promise before, and now her actions had confirmed her abilities. The image of the little girl with two braided hair1 in his memories ovepped with the woman in his arms. If she was here, she would definitely choose to escort these three young women to the Survivor Base. Therefore, he will support Gu MingYue¡¯s decision wholeheartedly. ¡°We¡¯ll do it!¡± With a conflicted heart, Jing Yao gritted his teeth and muttered the words before taking the lead to board the bus. His feelings were in disarray as he looked at Gu MingYue and Xi Wei embracing each other. He¡­ ¡°Well, since you insisted,¡± Bai JunFei reluctantly said while pushing his sses up. ¡°What a hassle,¡± Gao Jing scratched his head impatiently. ¡°I-I¡¯ll follow your lead,¡± Jiang Lei said. ¡°My MingYue is truly kind-hearted,¡± Su ShaoYuan nodded gently. ¡°Sigh, going against MingYue JieJie was not an option,¡± An Yize pouted like a child. ¡°Let¡¯s go quickly. It¡¯s already dark, and if you want to stay here for the night, I have no objections.¡± Under the grateful gazes of the three women, the exhausted Gu MingYue rested her head on Xi Wei¡¯s shoulder. I¡¯ve already given it my all for you¡­ So, please fall in love and live happily ever after with the female supporting character! It makes perfect sense though! The initial deal was that MC would offer her body tofort the group in exchange of protection in the apocalyptic world, so technically, MC offering her space dimension was something like a bonus to the team. So, when Jing Yao came up with his asshole line: ¡°Apart from your space dimension and your body, what else do you have to offer?¡±, holycrap I was like ¡®CUSEME HOW DARE YOU?????????????? Enjoy~ I hope everyone is enjoying this title! Remember to bookmark the title for notifications! Also, I¡¯d really appreciate it if ya¡¯ll could leave me a review on the NU Page! Chapter 85.1: Cannon Fodder In The Post-Apocalyptic World (14) Upon returning to the bus, the first thing they did was send Gu Mingyue to the bathroom to take a shower. Xi Wei, naturally, didn¡¯t know how to help her with washing, so Su ShaoYuan, being the most considerate, willingly carried Gu MingYue in his arms and took her to the bathroom. Just before he closed the door, An YiZe managed to squeeze in as well. The abilities of all the people who were previously trapped in the illusion had been greatly depleted. The members of the survivor team were exhausted and hungry. Except for Jing Yao, who was driving in the driver¡¯s seat, Su ShaoYuan and An YiZe were enjoying themselves in the bathroom, massaging the women¡¯s bodies. The rest of the team gathered in the rest area, sitting on the sofas with their eyes closed, resting and rejuvenating. ¡°What are your names?¡± Xi Wei asked the women, who stood there feeling lost, kindly as he poured each of them a ss of water. The woman with golden medium-length hair and sky-blue eyes was named Eva. The woman with golden hair and moonlight-grey eyes was named Abel. The woman with short ck hair, ck pupils, and a red beauty mole at the corner of her eye was named Michelle. Eva and Abel were not very well versed in Chinese, but they have good listening andprehension skills. With the help of Xi Wei, they were able tomunicate and he soon understood their backgrounds. Eva and Abel were best friends in university and came to China for a year of exchange studies, right before the apocalypse struck. The world was suddenly plunged into chaos, and like many other surviving women whocked supernatural abilities, they becamemodities traded among men. Meanwhile, Michelle exudes a slightly coquettish aura, with a captivating red beauty mole at the corner of her eye. Her experience has been more tragic. When the apocalypse began, she was hiding and fleeing with her boyfriend, and after enduring the most difficult early months, her boyfriend finally awakened his supernatural ability. This ignited hope within the couple, and they decided to find a secluded ce to temporarily settle down, but unfortunately, during their visit to the rest stop, the men inside became interested in Michelle¡­ Xi Wei listened to their stories calmly and felt a sense of sympathy towards them as women living in this apocalyptic world. However, apart from feeling sympathy, there was little he could do at the moment. The only thing he could strive for was to elerate the research and development of the zombie vine in hopes of creating effective treatments. The sooner the apocalypse ends, the earlier it would allow the devastated human society to return to order. This would allow the world to finally turn a new page in history. As he contemted silently, the three overlooked women exchanged nces and hesitantly approached the rest of the exhausted members of the surviving team who were resting with their eyes closed. With determination, they started undressing while biting their lips. ¡°What are you all doing?¡± The sound of rustling clothes caught the attention of Liu RuiCheng, who opened his eyes and sighed, smiling helplessly as he asked. ¡°We¡­¡± Michelle, her expression devoid of any emotions, stopped her actions as she responded uneasily. She had be ustomed to being treated as a tool for a man¡¯s release, ustomed to engaging in such acts as a means of survival, ustomed to losing her dignity in order to please men. In fact, she did not know what else she could contribute to any survivor groups if she wasn¡¯t using her body for the pleasure of others. Like Michelle, Abel and Eva believed that they couldn¡¯t escape the fate of being used for pleasure within the new survivor group. It wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t trust Gu MingYue, but rather that they had grown ustomed to indifference and deception. They did not trust the men, as mere verbal promises without any binding force weren¡¯t enough to put their minds at ease. Therefore, they felt the need to do something to ensure that the members of the survivor team would fulfil their promise to escort them to the survivor base in the West. Indeed, it was said that the survivor base in the West was a ce with strict order, where the personal safety and autonomy of women are protected and respected. It had been described as a paradise-like haven. In contrast, the areas outside the western survivor base were depicted as living hells, filled with chaos and danger. Bai JunFei stood with his arms crossed, and spoke calmly with closed eyes, ¡°We will keep our promises, so you don¡¯t need to do this. Don¡¯t disappoint MingYue¡¯s goodwill. Moreover, you can rest assured that her conditions for the exchange are more than sufficient.¡± Upon hearing this, the women adjusted their clothing hesitantly. Eva, with her awkwardly pronounced Chinese, pointed towards the direction of the bathroom and confirmed, ¡°She¡­?¡± ¡°Tsk, so annoying, that¡¯s too many questions!¡± Gao Jing furrowed his brow and lightly kicked the table, causing the women to immediately close their mouths and quietly find a corner to sit down. Soft cries of a woman¡¯s moans came from the closed bathroom door, while the distinct sound of water sshing and flesh collision was enough to make listeners blush with an elerated heartbeat. Faint voices of men saying lewd things could be heard, such as ¡°MingYue JieJie little hole is so tight and wet, it¡¯s amazing~¡± or ¡°MingYue, Ah¡­ You swallowed it all already huh¡­ En¡­ What a slutty little mouth¡­ Ah¡­ Should I go faster¡­ Ah¡­ Here¡¯s another fresh load for you¡­¡­¡± Enjoy~ I hope everyone is enjoying this title! Remember to bookmark the title for notifications! Also, I¡¯d really appreciate it if ya¡¯ll could leave me a review on the NU Page! Chapter 85.2: Cannon Fodder In The Post-Apocalyptic World (14) The activity happening inside was clearly not just a simple bath. The three women sat there ufortably, finding it difficult to lower their heads and pretend they hadn¡¯t heard anything like the others. ¡°That¡­ Actually, MingYue is somewhat special¡­ How should I put it¡­ Well, anyway, with MingYue around, you can be at ease.¡± Xi Wei struggled to exin Gu MingYue¡¯s situation, while at the same time, also felt that it was unnecessary to exin it to outsiders. As a man who already had a fianc¨¦e, he had to admit that he, too, found Gu MingYue irresistibly charming. It wasn¡¯t just about her physical beauty; it was the enigmatic and mysterious aura that surrounded her, constantly gripping the thoughts of those around her and arousing their curiosity. It made people involuntarily want to explore and step towards her. Thirst for knowledge was often a sign of a man¡¯s interest in a woman¡­ And the recent words and actions of his group members in the past few days perfectly confirm this statement. As a scientist, Xi Wei couldn¡¯t deny the tremendous research value that lies within Gu MingYue. She was a unique and unparalleled being from various perspectives. Even with just her appearance alone could easily ignite the desire for possession and exclusivity in people. Fortunately, the members of the survivor group have been able to coexist peacefully for so long thanks to the bonds they formed during their previous struggles and hardships. If exclusive possession was not possible, then sharing was a win-win situation that everyone was happy to ept. The activities in the bathroom were still going on, though, from the sound of it, things seemed to being to an end as the woman¡¯s screams got more urgent and louder¡­ The three women didn¡¯t fully understand what Xi Wei meant, but they understood one thing: the fact that the men in the group treated them differently was solely because of Gu MingYue, who was also their saviour. And that this special treatment ensured the safety of their bodies. For these three women, Gu MingYue was also a unique being ¨C a woman who possessed stunning beauty, extraordinary abilities, and impressivebat skills. It was impossible not to admire and respect her. The three women were delighted at the prospect of not having to serve men anymore, in fact, after surviving so long in the hellish rest stop, they had long resigned themselves to their future. Even though their resistance somewhat lessened under the good looks and appearances of the team, women who had experienced sexual assault naturally harbour fear towards men deep in their hearts. The ones who had been deeply scarred would surely find it difficult to ept men emotionally and physically again. Each time they engaged in intimacy against their true desires, it further exacerbates their existing trauma. Therefore, if they no longer have to use their bodies to secure their survival, they simply did know how to express their gratitude towards Gu MingYue. A strange silence spread through the rest area as the sound of the bathroom door being pushed open echoed. Blushing wildly and with a satisfied look on her face, Gu MingYue was carried out by an equally contented Su ShaoYuan, followed closely by a rxed-looking An YiZe. Seeing Gu MingYue dressed in a men¡¯s camouge T-shirt and still bare underneath, Jiang Lei decided that he should really start gathering some women¡¯s supplies. At the very least, clothes and shoes were necessary, as he could not continue to let her appear in front of potential strangers in such a provocative manner. Gu MingYue leaned against Su ShaoYuan with her eyes closed as her energy recovered, meanwhile, her mind entered the space of the SanHaiZhu. Perhaps in harmony with her thoughts, the small creatures inside the pearl gathered and presented her with various edible vegetables and wild nts. They brough the food together in one ce using their mouths or ws, before backing away and waited patiently for Gu MingYue to take them. Gu MingYue was aware that the space within the SanHaiZhu operated in its own self-sustaining cycle, where life had no death and death had no life. The creatures in the space had their own rules of survival, therefore, she never interfered with their existence. However, as they were born from her own blood, the creatures within the space were able to sense and understand her thoughts, exhibiting behaviours that were full of spirituality. The fruits in the space wererge and sweet, while the wild vegetables and other greens looked fresh and vibrant. Gu MingYue took these items out of her space dimension, instantly causing the members of the survivor team to stare in awe. With such an incredible artefact at their disposal, they no longer had to worry about food scarcity. The miraculous space provided an abundant supply of fruits, vegetables, and other sustenance, ensuring that the members of the survivor group would always have enough to eat and sustain themselves in this post-apocalyptic world. However¡­ If she were to tell these men that their semen was the source of energy that sustained the space, which could technically be understood that their own semen = nutrients for the food they were consuming, would they still be able to eat these things? Gu MingYue pressed her lips together and decided to remain silent. Unaware of what was going through Gu MingYue¡¯s mind, the others enjoyed the fresh fruits and vegetables. They felt extremely contented as they ate their meal, as the worries about food scarcity could now be put aside. In the days that followed, now with a clear destination in mind, the members of the survivor group continued their journey towards the Western Survivor Base. Fortunately, human activity outside established survivor bases had be scarce. Otherwise, as per the typical protagonist¡¯sw of standing out, a group of eight men and four women would have definitely attracted a lot of attention. Enjoy~ I hope everyone is enjoying this title! Remember to bookmark the title for notifications! Also, I¡¯d really appreciate it if ya¡¯ll could leave me a review on the NU Page! Chapter 85.3: Cannon Fodder In The Post-Apocalyptic World (14) The climate has be highly abnormal in the post-apocalyptic world, causing the region where this country was located to experience scorching heat for most of the year, with asional heavy rainfall. The temperatures were generally sweltering and oppressive, making it difficult to endure. The asphalt road was scorching hot under the sun, and the air just a meter above the ground shimmered and distorted due to the intense heat. The road conditions were extremely unfavourable for travel. Although the group had already treated the tires with special measures, travelling in the bus under such weather still posed a risk of tire blowouts. The hot climate elerated the decay rate of zombies, limiting their activity to some extent. This means that the chances of encountering danger were rtively smaller during the scorching hot days. However, in this world, it¡¯s rare to have the best of both worlds. While there may be fewer dangers, one must endure the almost dehydrating temperatures. On the journey to the western survivor base, not only were there various small andrge survivor bases, but also urban areas that need to be traversed. Attempting to pass through cities was undoubtedly a dangerous act, as it not only involves gathering supplies, but also avoiding getting trapped in zombie hordes. While moving through the city, Bai JunFei and Liu RuiCheng took turns driving the bus and ensuring the safe navigation of the team. Jing Yao, on the other hand, primarily focuses on maintaining the barrier to conceal the bus and ensure the safety of the teammates. The barrier acted as a protective shield, making the bus less noticeable to potential threats and allowing the team to move covertly through the city. This coordinated effort between the drivers and the barrier helped mitigate risks greatly and enhanced the overall safety of the team during their journey. The special abilities of Gu Mingyue¡¯s space and her unique physicality, too, yed an immensely crucial role in the city. Coborating with Su ShaoYuan, who possesses wind-based powers, they effortlessly moved obstacles on the road. In fact, Gu MingYue had long since became an indispensable mobile storage unit for collecting arge amount of supplies. Her presence and abilities greatly reduced the reliance on the powers of her teammates, making the daunting task of traversing the post-apocalyptic city safer and more manageable. Her mere existence transformed the seemingly unimaginable and chaotic act of navigating through the city into a safe and feasible endeavour. Navigating through arge city during the limited daylight hours was undoubtedly more nerve-wracking than engaging inbat, which was why Gu MingYue¡¯s abilities and the immense impact she could have had gradually made the men view her in a different light. As night fell, the bus is drove to a less popted area, as usual, to rest and regroup. The more thrilling and exciting the activities of the survivor team during the day, the more intense and indulgent their private behaviours be during the night. Whether intentionally or unintentionally, the men of the survivor team had prevented the three women from discovering the fact that Gu /MingYue¡¯s body was different from others. Her ¡°eating¡± time waspletely unsynchronized with the mealtime of the others, ensuring that they remain unaware of her unique needs. The fact that women derive energy from semen was something they don¡¯t want others to discover, as it was considered shocking and taboo. They fear that if this information were to be known, it could lead to uncontrobleplications in the future. After travelling intermittently for over three months, the survivor team has finally arrived near the Western Survivor Base. During their journey, they faced numerous challenges and engaged in several battles with other human survivors. Gu MingYue¡¯s beauty served as a catalyst in intensifying the madness in some situations. Whenever the survivor group entered areas with human activities, Gu MingYue, along with the three other attractive women in the group, would inevitably attract the attention of men, which sometimes resulted in unnecessary trouble. Fortunately, Gu MingYue possessed formidablebat skills, especially when her energy levels were high, allowing her to protect herself. The members of the survivor group were also highly skilled and experienced inbat, resulting in any troublemakers who approached them being swiftly dealt with through force. If we say that the men in the post-apocalyptic world simply provoked the survivor group because they were enticed by their beauty, it would be too far-fetched. The primary reason for their actions was usually due to their desire for the valuable resources that the group possessed. Thanks to Gu MingYue¡¯s spatial abilities, even with the addition of three more women to the team, they were able to ensure an abundant supply of food and water for everyone, which in turn, caused each of them to possess a healthy and nourished appearance, creating a stark contrast with other survivors who struggled to meet their basic needs. Additionally, their modified bus attracted attention and envy from others, which inevitably led to conflicts. Killing, looting, and seizing women as possessions were not the most expedient or effective course of action anywhere. Merely possessing resources and women without the ability to protect themselves can only be attributed to one¡¯s own inadequacy. In the post-apocalyptic world, relying solely on violence as the ultimate truth was not a sustainable or ethical approach. It was also important to emphasize cooperation, empathy, and finding peaceful solutions, as they contribute to building a safer and more equitable society for all. Using ¡®women¡¯ as an excuse for justification was simply an attempt to give a nicer fa?ade to one¡¯s barbaric behaviour. In a world where women are scarce, it may seem more eptable and humane to im that the intention is to address the issue of human reproduction in themunity. However, it was important to recognize that this justification was still based on selfish and primitive actions. It was far more important to prioritize ethical considerations, such as consent and respect, rather than exploiting the scarcity of women for personal gain. Building a sustainable society involved addressing human reproduction issues through respectful and consensual means, rather than resorting to exploitative or violent actions. Enjoy~ I hope everyone is enjoying this title! Remember to bookmark the title for notifications! Also, I¡¯d really appreciate it if ya¡¯ll could leave me a review on the NU Page! Chapter 85.4: Cannon Fodder In The Post-Apocalyptic World (14) Amidst the constant battles and struggles along the way, the group finally caught a glimpse of the light at the end of their journey as they approached the vicinity of the Western Survivor Base. The hardships and sacrifices they endured seem to be nearing an end, filling them with a renewed sense of hope and determination. They could almost taste the relief of reaching their destination and finding safety among fellow survivors. The Western Survivor Base, situated in a high-altitude region, experienced rtively thin oxygen levels and intense sunlight. Given its geographic and natural climate conditions, there was a higher likelihood of evolved zombies being active in the vicinity. However, the Western Survivor Base has the advantage of being a renowned military facility even before the apocalypse. It boasted arge and sturdy infrastructure, and its location on the border ensured moreprehensive facilitiespared to other military bases. Despite the challenges posed by the threat of possible evolved zombies, the Western Survivor Base had the potential to be one of the most organized and secure survivor settlements, thanks to its pre-existing infrastructure and strategic advantages. As the group approached the Western Survivor Base, they start to experience a significant increase in temperature differences between day and night. The days were scorching under the zing sun, while the nights mighte with unexpected snowfall. However, one positive aspect was the abundance of sunlight in the area. The continuous supply of sr energy allows the bus to continue moving even without fuel. Although the speed of the bus may not be guaranteed and it may move at a slower pace, it is still more convenient than travelling on foot. The three women in the group sleep together on the upper bunk in the sleeping quarters at night, while Gu MingYue and the rest of the survivors sleep on the lower bunk. However, over the past few months, Gu MingYue had typically stayed up all night on duty with the night watch members or used that time to replenish her energy. Her cool and delicate body was irresistible, and during the day, the men in the team take turns holding her or embracing her to naturally cool themselves down. The night shifts and physical exertion kept her mostly asleep and drowsy during the day, so the three women never noticed that Gu MingYue has a need to eat at all. They simply thought she had reversed her eating schedule and took care of it on her own during the night ¨C which was technically true¡­ Gu MingYue¡¯s ¡®feeding time¡¯ was mostly fixed nowadays, which was usually during the night watch period. The members of the survivor groups would team up in twos each night as they fed both her upper and bottom lips eagerly, while not forgetting to remind the woman with lewd words such as: ¡°Enjoy your meal~¡±; or ¡°Swallow it all~¡± to enhance their nightly experiences. She had somehow gotten used to having two partners at the same time at night, her mouth stuffed full with a rod while another rammed her lustful pussy vigorously. This also meant that there would be two pairs of hands running all over her body, kneading her twin bunnies into various shapes, and asionally having her pink nipples pulled into different directions¡­ The men would also take turns tasting her body with their tongues as if she was a precious delicacy. She was often pinned between them with her legs wide open while two thick and scorching hot shafts entered her narrow and tender flower hole while the other her chrysanthemum hole, pumping in unison or alternately in the small areas as they tore at the thin fleshy walls that separated both shafts. The force of the collisions and deep thrusts made her bit down on her lips tightly every time, but each time, the soft moans that escaped from her throat were unstoppable. This only served to trigger the men¡¯s nerves, which in turn, made them push their hot rods deeper and deeper into her, until finally releasing their huge loads in unison into her belly. Young men were full of vitality and were already capable of having a good time at night, not to mention the male protagonists of a smut plot. Every night, Gu MingYue was filled with at least four loads of seeds and carried back to the bus at dawn with her belly full of semen, and then at night, under the watchful eyes of the men, she was held in their arms in the position of a child urinating while their rough fingers were used to dig the semen out of her pussy¡­ They took pleasure in thisscivious act, and though the woman was ashamed and embarrassed every time, the helpless way the woman was yed with such an obscene way was as addictive as drugs to the men. In addition to the erotic entertainment of letting her sperm flow out in front of the men, they had developed an even morescivious form of sexual intercourse ¨C partnering with Jiang Lei for the night. Jiang Lei¡¯s body was as tall and athletic as a horse, and his shaft was so long and beastly that Gu Mingyue often had to gag herself with another man¡¯s shaft to stifle her moans of pain and pleasure. Whenever she was pinned down by Jiang Lei, her pussy would be expanded up to the size of a child¡¯s fist. Furthermore, her snow-white, delicate body, when paired with the tall, bronze man¡¯s body, created a strong sense of contrast and colour that often made onlookers¡¯ blood boil as they were aroused beyond saving. Even her chrysanthemum hole had already been baptized by Jiang Lei¡¯s beastly rod, in fact, on the first time she was expanded to the maximum with a thick shaft with green veins crawling all over it, what was supposed to be intense and splitting pain ended up being just a mere bug¡¯s bite to her amazing body. To think that the pleasure of the violent friction between her rectum and the rod felt more blissful and heavenly than the slight pain! Usually, after the men had admired her contradictory andscivious expressions of both indignation and pleasure, her front pussy would be invariably prated and yed with by Jiang Lei¡¯s equally thick fingers. And only after she was fucked to the point of desperation would the man finally cum within her. Words such as: ¡°Such a tight pussy that doesn¡¯t loosen even from being fucked every day, your pussy is amazing~¡±; ¡°MingJie¡¯s body is absolutely a masterpiece from heaven¡±; ¡°You¡¯re so addictive, I can never get enough of you¡±; etc. were all effective ways for the men to tease Gu Mingyue during intercourse, as it would cause them much thrill and excitement. Meanwhile, more vulgar and rude words such as: ¡°Damn, your asshole is so good at sucking, it was as if you were born with a body to please and pleasure men!¡±; ¡°Since we¡¯re not able to fuck up and loosen your holes, making you faint from all the fucking would be equally satisfying¡­¡±; ¡°MingYue JieJie, is your little cunt happy? Have we been feeding you well?¡±; etc. were usually enough to stimte the woman into a mindblowing orgasm while sticky fluids squirted and flowed from her bottom in waves. Furthermore, without a menstrual cycle, regardless of how she was treated the night before, her body would always return to normal the next day, hence giving the men unrestricted assurance. Needless to say, Xi Wei would never join in the activities and even mindfully kept a distance from the intimate interactions between Gu MingYue and the others. Liu RuiCheng and Jing Yao were the only two remaining men who never had any physical rtionship with Gu MingYue, but in this situation where there was already enough assurance of Xi Wei¡¯s fidelity, Gu MingYue was not particrly interested in actively initiating a rtionship with the two of them. Enjoy~ I hope everyone is enjoying this title! Remember to bookmark the title for notifications! Also, I¡¯d really appreciate it if ya¡¯ll could leave me a review on the NU Page! Chapter 86.1: Cannon Fodder In The Post-Apocalyptic World (15) When the plot waspletely disrupted, destiny did not necessarily unfold in a favourable direction. When the members of the survivor team were only one day away from the outer perimeter fence of the Western Survivor Base, they were suddenly surrounded by four emerging evolved zombies. There were only four wandering zombies near the Western Survivor Base. The original text mentioned that several monthster, a boss-level evolved being wouldmand a horde of zombies to surround the base in pursuit of the survivor group. Gu MingYue¡¯s only reasonable exnation was that these zombies had evolved intelligence ahead of schedule. Intelligent zombies were extremely difficult to deal with, as they had no restraint on their instincts. Recently evolved zombies, in particr, had an extraordinary craving for fresh, warm flesh. The survivor group, due to the change in the storyline, arrived near the Western Survivor Base ahead of schedule, or one could say, within the hunting range of the evolved zombies outside the protected zone. Their situation could only be described as unlucky. The butterfly effect was a really scary phenomenon. The evolved zombies had a strong sixth sense, intuitively sensing that among the dozen or so prey that hade to their doorstep, there was one that was unusual, seemingly of their kind but unable to generate a low-frequency resonance. Humans were perhaps the least sensitive species in the natural world, but the undead creatures that emerged from humans regained a keen sense of perception, being able to clearly sense external threats. To the evolved zombies, Gu MingYue was filled with unknown threats ¨C neither food nor entirely the same species. In the natural world, the methods of dealing with threats were either to flee or to confront them head-on. The attraction to flesh and the frenzied desire to eliminate the threat kept the four evolved zombies closely pursuing the survivor group¡¯s bus. No matter how hard the members of the survivor group tried to defend and counter-attack with their abilities, being humans who could feel pain, fear, and exhaustion, physiologically, they were at a disadvantage in the confrontation with the evolved zombies. The zombies, who had just shown signs of intelligence, were not at their peak state, but the members of the survivor group still struggled to deal with them. Gu MingYue tried to teleport the zombies into her space, but due to interface limitations, she was unable to seed. This mission world had not yet reached a state where it waspletely free from spatial limitations. Despite the system indicating that the space could amodate living beings, Gu MingYue could only enter the space with her consciousness each time. The attempt to teleport the zombies further demonstrated the unbreakable nature of the interface rules. Entities that did not adhere to the norms of the mission world would have their abilities suppressed to the minimum by the rules. As adept as Gu MingYue was in dealing with humans and lower-level zombies, she gradually found herself struggling when faced with a semi-simr being. Herbat prowess was unmatched within the survivor group when her energy levels were high. However, being an entity that defied logic, her strength rapidly drained during battles. In less than half a day, Gu MingYue¡¯s energy was nearly depleted. The rest of the survivor group wasn¡¯t faring much better. Each of them had a paleplexion, devoid of any trace of colour. They took refuge inside the barrier erected by Jing Yao while time ticked away relentlessly. The zombies outside remained in ce, waiting for the moment when the squad could no longer sustain their invisibility and would be forced to reveal themselves. ¡°This pair of zombies is difficult to deal with. We need toe up with a n; otherwise, we¡¯re just sitting ducks,¡± Bai JunFei said as he removed his sses, before wearily pressing his fingertips against his temples to alleviate his fatigue and headache. His meticulously groomed hairstyle appeared slightly dishevelled, with a few strands of shiny ck hair scattered across his forehead. His speech and expression remained calm and deliberate, but apanied by his pallid face and colourless lips, his presence was not asmanding as before. The situation outside with the zombies was not any much better. Two of them had already been killed by the group, while the two remaining zombies were left with various wounds of different depths caused by their abilities. However, it seemed like some of these wounds had already healed, while some were still in the process of healing. Compared to the human body, which required the assistance of healing abilities or medicine for the slow healing process, the evolved zombies possessed various advantageous traits: developed motor nerves, robust healing abilities, an enduring constitution, and a virus carried within their blood, nails, and fangs. As long as the zombies were not attacked in vital areas by humans, they would remain unharmed, while for humans, even mere scratches from a zombie¡¯s nails were enough to cause them to undergo fatal mutations. Furthermore, the two zombies who had been waiting outside had consumed the bodies of their two fellow zombies that were killed by the group, seemingly gaining significant strength in the process. The fact that the evolved zombies could devour their own kind to gain strength was simply the worst news imaginable. Gu MingYue shifted her gaze towards Jing Yao, whoseplexion seemed rtively fine. Judging from the slowly diminishing output of his energy, they could probably hold out for a few more hours inside Jing Yao¡¯s barrier. However, they needed to find a way to kill the evolved zombies as soon as possible¡­ Gu MingYue pondered silently with her expression devoid of emotions. In reality, her main objective was to ensure the safety of the mission¡¯s male protagonist. As long as he survived and formed a union with the female supporting character, her mission would be considered aplished, and the fate of the other individuals, whether alive or dead, did not fall within the conditions for mission sess. Enjoy~ I hope everyone is enjoying this title! Remember to bookmark the title for notifications! Also, I¡¯d really appreciate it if ya¡¯ll could leave me a review on the NU Page! Chapter 86.2: Cannon Fodder In The Post-Apocalyptic World (15) ¡°Are you alright, MingYue?¡± Su ShaoYuan¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat, a sign of excessive strain from using his powers. His current physical condition and the situation at hand didn¡¯t allow him to provide life energy essence for Gu MingYue. With an apologetic expression, the man reached out and held Gu MingYue¡¯s fair and delicate yet surprisingly strong hand as he asked softly with concern. Despite being the one in poor condition, he found himself caring for the woman whose healing abilities they found astonishing. Moreover, if it wasn¡¯t for Gu MingYue¡¯s request to escort the three unrted women to the Western Survivor Base, they might not have encountered the current predicament. At least, in the original text, the direct confrontation with evolved zombies was supposed to happen monthster, after the sessful development of Xi Wei¡¯s zombie vine. Jiang Lei gently patted the top of Gu Mingyue¡¯s head,forting her like one would a kitten. The man, who was not good with words, expressed his determination in his own clumsy way, but Gu MingYue understood what he was trying to express: Don¡¯t worry, I will protect you. Even An YiZe, carried out the agreed deal with his actions without ming Gu MingYue. It wasn¡¯t that he had noints, but his pride as a man made him steadfast in fulfilling his promise. Inside the bus were four ordinary people who didn¡¯t even have the qualifications to fight against zombies. Perhaps Xi Wei couldn¡¯t be considered an ordinary person, but besides his research and spatialboratory ability, the only fighting skill he possessed was the ability to engage in closebat with a regr human, which meant that he was entirely powerless against zombie attacks. Xi Wei stood near the kitchen counter, his expression was quite serious. His lips were pursed tightly together while sweat streamed down his forehead as he intensified the preparation of restorative potions adapted to people with different elements. They had been trapped for three days at a location that was a day¡¯s journey away from the Western Survivor Base, and the sole reason the survivor group had been able to hold on until now wasrgely due to his potions. However, there were also limitations to the usage of the potions. The abnormal eleration of ability recovery caused by the potions would damage the conduits of ability transmission in the body. If they were used excessively within a short period of time, the individuals would eventually be like ordinary people and be unable to manifest their abilities. And, this was already the fifth time he had prepared the potions for ability recovery. The atmosphere inside the bus was exceptionally heavy. Gu MingYue swallowed the potion handed to her by Xi Wei without hesitation. He truly deserved to be called a genius scientist, as he was able to develop energy potions that adapted to Gu MingYue¡¯s unique constitution. Unfortunately, the potion did not have the effect of replenishing energy; instead, it redirected whatever little energy she had in her body to enhance her mobility. As a result, the healing ability of her wounds had been sacrificed in the process and reduced to that of an ordinary person. It was the first time in three days that Gu MingYue drank the specially-made potion. It was a situation where sacrifices had to be made to preserve herbat capabilities. She couldn¡¯t take Xi Wei and leave on her own, and even if she did, the issue of her energy source would still remain unsolved. Moreover, even if she was able to do so, Xi Wei was not a person who would leave behind his teammates. Gu MingYue wasn¡¯t a heartless person at her core, and after weighing her options, it was impossible and unthinkable for her to abandon the living men she had been closely interacting with in this mission world. ¡°If we can safely reach the Western Survivor Base, you¡¯ll be able to finally meet your fianc¨¦e, right?¡± Gu MingYue asked gently as she handed the cup back to Xi Wei, her expression filled with warmth. Seemingly reminded of his fianc¨¦e at the Western Survivor Base, a nostalgic and momentarily lost look appeared on the man¡¯s face. He was merely lost in thought for just a few seconds before forcing a bitter smile. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since Ist saw her. I don¡¯t know i¡­if we¡¯ll be able to meet again¡­¡± It wasn¡¯t a statement of despair, but rather a clear understanding of their current situation. ¡°The two of you will definitely meet again,¡± Gu MingYue¡¯s voice carried a firm andforting tone. ¡°When the timees, don¡¯t forget to convey your current feelings to her.¡± Honestly, Xi Wei did notpletely believe Gu MingYue¡¯s words. At this point, no matter what she said, it could only be seen as words offort. However, he still nodded with a smile before proceeding to distribute the potion to the others. Gu MingYue watched his retreating figure silently as her determination solidified. ¡°MingYue, where are you going?¡± Gu MingYue walked towards the door of the bus, and just as she touched the handle, she heard Liu RuiCheng¡¯s low questioning voice behind her. She tilted her head slightly and saw the man sitting on the sofa while taking slow drags of his cigarette. The swirling smoke filled the air, adding to his mature charm and elegance. His deep and profound eyes gazed at her, and Gu Mingyue gave him a faint smile as she replied softly, ¡°I¡¯ll lead them away. Be sure to seize the opportunity.¡± ¡°Mingyue, wait¡­¡± Su ShaoYuan scurried to his feet instantly, and with a pale face, he said, ¡°It¡¯s too dangerous for you to go alone¡­ I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Gu MingYue was about to shake her head and proceed to push open the reinforced door of the bus, but at the veryst moment, her movement abruptly stopped. It was indeed dangerous to go alone¡­ She suddenly realized that she had overlooked something, and it was thanks to Su ShaoYuan¡¯s reminder that she managed to remember it at thest moment. Enjoy~ I hope everyone is enjoying this title! Remember to bookmark the title for notifications! Also, I¡¯d really appreciate it if ya¡¯ll could leave me a review on the NU Page! Chapter 86.3: Cannon Fodder In The Post-Apocalyptic World (15) Gu MingYue never had the intention of being a self-sacrificing heroine or saint, and sacrificing herself to ensure the safety of everyone. She wouldn¡¯t be able to make peace with the idea of dying until she witnessed thepletion of the mission. But currently, she was the only one in the team who had the ability to contend with the zombies or was on par with them in terms of physical resilience. However, even if her limbs were severed and her internal organs crushed, she would still be able to regenerate, and this trait of hers was what made her determined to take the risk. If everything went ording to n, even if she couldn¡¯t survive, as long as the fate of the others unfolded in the direction she guided, she would consider the mission aplished. This was a valuable insight that Gu MingYue had gained from previous mission worlds. But now, it was more worthwhile to lure the zombies away than sit here and wait for the group to fully recover from their injuries and regain their formidable strength. However, how could a human¡¯s recovery ratepare to that of the zombies? The evolved beings, who had consumed the strength of their counterparts, would soon regenerate to their original state. By then, the members of the survivor group would still be in a state of exhaustion and injury, and there was a risk of being wiped out here, resulting in a failed mission. And now, except for Xi Wei and the three ordinary women who didn¡¯t engage inbat, among everyone currently present, Gu MingYue possessed the best condition judging from herplexion. Not entering hell would be equivalent to mission failure, while entering hell would give a chance for the mission to bepleted sessfully. The choice was clear. However, she almost forgot about that one person¡­ Standing by the door, the woman who had grown taller and more reliable in the eyes of the others slowly raised her hand. Her gaze hesitated for a moment before smoothly pointing her finger towards Jing Yao, and with her voice asserting, she said, ¡°I do need an assistant, Jing Yao should join me.¡± In the original plot, five of Xi Wei¡¯s men had established a sexual rtionship with her, while Lui RuiCheng, principled and reserved, belonged to the gentlemanly type who didn¡¯t indulge in such activities. Gu MingYue felt rtively assured when it came to him. Jing Yao, however¡­¡­ It would be better to keep the biggest variable with her, just in case. Therefore, bringing the man along would also help eliminate the threat he posed to the mission¡¯spletion. ¡°Jing Yao and I will lure the zombies away while you go to the base and seek reinforcements,¡± Gu Mingyue stated calmly, as if she were merely going out for a leisurely walk with a friend on a sunny day, instead of facing flesh-eating monsters. Jing Yao furrowed his brow, suspecting that this woman might have an ulterior motive. He was just about to refuse when another person voiced their objection loudly. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you!¡± Gao Jing spat out a mouthful of blood, his words tinged with determination. ¡°My abilities can both defend and attack, making me more suitable than Jing Yao.¡± What he actually wanted to convey was that with the assistance of hisbat-oriented abilities, Gu Ming Yue would have a better chance of sess. Plus, he did not know if this woman had any intentions of sacrificing herself along with the zombies, but he would never allow such a situation to ur. Meanwhile, it was a well-known fact that Jing Yao disliked Gu MingYue, so he might not stop her from sacrificing herself if the situation went bad. Jing Yao nodded his head in agreement as he had no intention of providing cover for the woman. In fact, it suited his preference to stay in the vehicle and protect Xi Wei. He was about to voice his stance once again, but someone else beat him to it. ¡°Jing Yao¡¯s ability is much more suitable for providing cover for MingYue,¡± Xi Wei said as he handed the appropriate recovery potion to Jing Yao. Concern filled his clear eyes. As someone who couldn¡¯t engage inbat, the only thing he possessed was good judgment. During critical moments, Jing Yao¡¯s ability was more life-saving than Gao Jing¡¯s ability. Gu MingYue¡¯s n was undoubtedly the most effective method currently avable. Xi Wei¡¯s words effectively silenced any further objections from Jing Yao, and he tightly held the potion bottle in his pale fingertips while closing his eyes and nodding in agreement. Gu MingYue silently praised Xiwei for his divine assistance in her mind. However, there was no time to make a more detailed n; sess or failure hinged on this critical moment. She adjusted her mindset and firmly pulled Jing Yao, whose inner world was crumbling, off the bus. ¡°Hurry to the survivor case and request support.¡± Engage, attack, run¡­ Gu MingYue couldn¡¯t help but sweat profusely. Fortunately, the intelligence of the evolved zombies was not yet on par with humans. When faced with both food and threats, their beastly naturepelled them to eliminate the threat first before enjoying their meal. The sound of wind echoed in her ears as she outpaced Jing Yao by a significant margin. If it weren¡¯t for Jing Yao continuously concealing himself with his barrier, he would have be a quick snack for the zombies1. Enjoy~ I hope everyone is enjoying this title! Remember to bookmark the title for notifications! Also, I¡¯d really appreciate it if ya¡¯ll could leave me a review on the NU Page! Chapter 86.4: Cannon Fodder In The Post-Apocalyptic World (15) The two zombies relentlessly pursued Gu MingYue, keeping up with every step she took, until they reached the foot of the snowy mountain. Taking a deep breath of the crisp air, Mingyue abruptly halted in front of a rock covered in ice and snow. The two zombies behind herunched an attack in an instant. The injuries sustained by the zombies from the previous attack had notpletely healed, but even with their injuries, they disyed extraordinary strength after consuming their own kind. Their destructive power was very strong, relying on instinctual attacks that were fierce butcked any pattern. In response to this, thebat skills that Gu MingYue had acquired as a reward in her previous mission world came into y. Her body was agile and flexible, using minimal effort and concise movements to manoeuvre between the attacks of the two zombies. With a speed that looks blurry to the naked eye, typical of non-human creatures, by the time Jing Yao arrived panting, the battle was already reaching its conclusion. Gu MingYue used her closebat martial arts skills to disarm both zombies, knocking off their jaws, and shattering each zombie¡¯s kneecap with powerful kicks. The immobilized zombies roared in anger, stumbling forward to continue their assault on the petite yet explosive woman in front of them. With each step and leap, Gu MingYue¡¯s movements became more ethereal. Thanks to the effects of the medicine provided by Xi Wei, she managed to sustain herself with the little energy she had left. However, her energy had now beenpletely depleted, and soon her body would be unable to move any longer. Not wanting to be defeated, Gu MingYue took a daring and risky move, despite the relentless roars of the zombies. Meanwhile, Jing Yao watched helplessly as one of the zombies¡¯ sharp, knife-like hands pierced through Gu MingYue¡¯s chest¡­ Even though Gu Mingyue possessed an almost indestructible body, the feeling of having her heart crushed by brute force was excruciatingly painful. With its jaw hanging, the zombie let out a low growl, seemingly curious as to why she hadn¡¯t died yet. Deciding to deliver the final blow, it instantly raised its other hand with its five fingers poised to sever Gu Mingyue¡¯s head. The terrifying scene had Jing Yao holding his breath¡­ Spitting out a mouthful of blood, the woman swiftly inserted her hand into the gaping bloody mouth of the zombie. With a vertical tear, she quickly found its posterior spine and forcefully twisted it with her five fingers. There was a loud crack, and before the zombie could retreat or evade, it met its untimely demise. Everything happened in the blink of an eye, and it was too fast for the naked eye to perceive the movements of the woman¡¯s hand. Hurriedly, Jing Yao removed the aura around him and rushed over, attempting to use his protective barrier technique to restrain the zombie and prevent it from decapitating Gu MingYue. ?! Gu MingYue had initially intended to use the body of the dead zombie as a shield, employing a simr tactic to swiftly deal with the other remaining zombie. However, with Jing Yao¡¯s arrival ¨C whose existence was supposed to be the final life-saving card, he suddenly became the main target of thest remaining zombie, who had be consumed by anger from realizing that its kind had just perished. It then continued its relentless assault on the new target, and its throat vibrated as it let out a mocking roar while preparing to lunge at Jing Yao. Despite the shattered kneecap, the zombie¡¯s movements were still too quick for Jing Yao to react. Its ws tore through the air, generating a de-like gust of wind that rushed towards him. It was toote to block the attack¡­! The scene before Jing Yao¡¯s eyes turned crimson, with red droplets of blood scattering in the air like shattered rubies. He watched as Gu MingYue stood behind the zombie, drenched in blood. He watched as the zombie, as if perfectly calcted, turned around just before striking him, and he watched as Gu MingYue, with its arm pierced through her abdomen, snapping the zombie¡¯s neck with both hands¡­ The two bodies fell to the ground together, the sound of their impact heavy and dull. ¡°Cough¡­ Cough¡­¡­¡± Gu MingYue grasped in pain, struggling on the ground as she forcefully pulled the zombie¡¯s arm out of her body, instantly causing her to spew out more blood. The thick red fluid seeped into the soil, moistening the ground all around. Not far away, the snow-capped mountain towered majestically, its peak seemingly split the sky. The sky above stretched vast and blue, while the broken bodyy on the ground, appearing so insignificant¡­ But suddenly, arge head obstructed the magnificent view. ¡°Hey, are you alright?¡± The man¡¯s voice trembled slightly. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m not¡­ doing this¡­ to save you,¡± the woman¡¯s voice was extremely weak and muffled, but Jing Yao managed to understand what she was trying to say. ¡°I know, I know. Don¡¯t speak anymore¡­¡± ¡­Without you, even if I won, I won¡¯t be able to leave this ce¡­ So, I was technically saving myself. That¡¯s how it is. Let¡¯s just leave it at that and let you continue with your misunderstanding¡­ Enjoy~ I hope everyone is enjoying this title! Remember to bookmark the title for notifications! Also, I¡¯d really appreciate it if ya¡¯ll could leave me a review on the NU Page! Chapter 87.1: Cannon Fodder In The Post-Apocalyptic World (16) The womany sprawled on the ground at the foot of the snowy mountain, her condition gruesome. Dark red blood mingled with her tangled clothes, and her chest and abdomen were gaping wounds. Despite the severity of her injuries, she stubbornly clung to life, as evidenced by the faint white breath escaping her nostrils. Gradually, the once intense ckness of her eyes faded to a dull grey, and her skin turned pale, resembling a delicate piece of Ru ware porcin with a hint of bluish-grey hue. Devoid of any remaining energy, her body could no longer heal the wounds or even perform the simplest of movements, as even the strength to blink had been depleted. The woman, now unable to speak or move, could only signify her existence through her feeble breaths. Beside her, Jing Yao¡¯s heart pounded like thunder, and he could almost hear the pulsating rhythm of his own blood. Kneeling by her side, his palms moistened with sweat. Jing Yao was overwhelmed by the fact that once again, it was Gu MingYue who had saved him. He felt the weight of the immense debt he owed her, and he struggled toprehend how he could ever repay her kindness. The magnitude of her sacrifice weighed heavily on him, leaving him unsure of how he could ever truly repay her¡­ The man stood up in silence, gazing towards the direction of the Western Survivors Base. He turned around and took a step forward¡­ Meanwhile, Gu MingYuey silently on the ground, her gaze fixed on his retreating figure, her fingertips trembling. She felt as if her consciousness was gradually being detached from her body, and her vision became blurry, yet her hearing remained sharp. Gu MingYue felt a chilling sensation, different from the coldness of the snowy mountain environment. It emanated from deep within her body. Her consciousness seemed to be gradually pulled away from her body. Her vision became increasingly blurry, but her hearing remained crystal clear. Gu MingYue felt a profound coldness, different from the chill of the snowy mountain environment. It emanated from deep within her body. Who left, who was left behind¡­ She thought that she must look extremely unsightly in her current state, and her thoughts were in disarray. ck, ck, the sound of footsteps approaching gradually entered her ears. The footsteps, alternating between distant and close, resounded heavily in her heart. With great effort, Gu Mingyue curved her lips into a faint smile. The shallow and clear smile expressed her innermost emotions, while she attentively listened to the fluctuating rhythm of someone¡¯s breath near her. Her face turned cold as arge handful of snow was ced on her face by the man. Some snowkes were fed into her mouth, and her clothes were forcefully torn apart. The man took in the horrifying sight of her upper body, with its open wounds and exposed organs. He then rubbed snow on Gu MingYue¡¯s body to clean her, as the smell of blood could attract wild beasts and vultures. If there were any other zombies within a mile radius, the fresh scent of the woman¡¯s blood could also draw them near. He struggled to control the strength in his hands, so his actions weren¡¯t exactly gentle. Gu MingYue even felt that the man¡¯s movements in rubbing her body were somewhat rough. Meanwhile, Jing Yao quickly averted his gaze when it approached the vicinity of her wounds, afraid to witness the shattered organs. Both of them understood very well that their acts of mutual assistance were not just for the sake of each other, but more importantly, for themselves. Jing Yao served as a lifeline for Gu MingYue, and in return, Gu MingYue yed a simr role for him. Without each other, neither of them could reach the Western Survivor Base safely and unharmed. Without the man providing life energy, Gu MingYue would be vulnerable, and without her exceptionalbat abilities, Jing Yao wouldn¡¯t be able to fend off dangers for long, even after having consumed the energy-replenishing potions four times already. How long would he be able to endure and reach the base on his own, solely relying on his own two legs? Silence filled the air as he cleaned the bloodstains off of Gu MingYue¡¯s body, and after a long hesitation, Jing Yao removed his belt bucket quietly. Facing a woman who looked like a corpse, Jing Yao thought it would be difficult for him to feel desire, he thought he would have to close his eyes and fantasise in his mind, he thought¡­ But when his eyes fell on Gu MingYue¡¯s seemingly peaceful face, he realized that his lower body was as already hard as iron. What was the faint excitement in his heart? He took out his incredibly hard, hot and painful cock and knelt on either side of the woman¡¯s white and tender neck. Standing over her, he ran his thumb over the sensitive area above her delicate cherry-coloured mouth, rubbing up and down. He had never done anything so shameful and heart-pounding in his life. Her face, smaller than his own palm, was delicate and ethereal, as if untouched by age or hardship. Despite the faint signs of lifelessness in her features, she remained astonishingly beautiful. The fragility of her existence and the remarkable blend of tranquillity and intensity captivated him, and the allure emanating from her body, teetering on the edge of death, was both chilling and mesmerizing. Necrophilia???? THIS JING YAO NUTS. Enjoy~ I hope everyone is enjoying this title! Remember to bookmark the title for notifications! Also, I¡¯d really appreciate it if ya¡¯ll could leave me a review on the NU Page! Chapter 87.2: Cannon Fodder In The Post-Apocalyptic World (16) Jing Yao¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple rolled and he moistened his dry lips with the tip of his tongue. Gu MingYue could hear the uncontroble desire in his heavy breathing with her sensitive ears. The woman¡¯s eyes were grey and dull, but the pupils reflected the man¡¯s looming figure and the blue sky gleaming against his form. upying most of the space in the eyes, the most prominent and eye-catching thing was the long and hard shaft that was already leaking sticky pre-cum. The heat of its excitement radiated into the air before hitting her face. The temperature of desire and lust was irresistible. For Jing Yao, he simply wanted to provide energy for Gu MingYue, but his desire was unbelievably turbulent¡­ Both of them broke down simultaneously, with Gu MingYue experiencing objective physical conditions and Jing Yao undergoing a subjective mental state. Breaking through the bottom line, the feeling of depravity spread through the man¡¯s heart, and he felt the pleasure go from the congested part straight to his nerve centre. It felt so incredible that it made him tremble with anticipation¡­ Gu MingYue inhaled the smell of hormones in relish, and even if her blind eyes werepletely dark, she could still use her strong sense of smell and hearing to estimate the man¡¯s current excitement level. She still could not understand the taste preference of this body, which was extremely heavy and abnormal¡­ Jing Yao couldn¡¯t understand the joy he felt from this moment, as it not only came from his body but more from his mind. His hand¡¯s movements moved faster and faster, and his panting got heavier. Finally, with a deep moan, he pried open Gu MingYue¡¯s lips and shoved the mushroom head of his shaft into her mouth, before spurting out an entire load of thick white fluid. She had no idea how long since this man had gotten any sort of sexual release, as his semen was so thick and sticky that it was almost like pulp thickened with too much starch. The fishy and hot fluid instantly filled the woman¡¯s mouth, and though she was not able to move at all, her body instinctively swallowed the energy source hungrily. As the slippery essence slid into the broken cavity of her throat, it transformed instantly into life energy and began repairing the wounds in her chest and abdomen. The physical tissues regenerated at a visible speed, with fragmented organs being repaired and the flesh inside the body being absorbed and reassembled¡­ ¡°Ugh¡­¡­¡± Jing Yao let out a stifled groan as the warm and cool tongue curled around the tip of his avatar. His tall body trembled from the sudden stimtion, almost causing him to copse with a tingling sensation in his lower back. Soon, he experienced an even more intense sensation as the woman consciously began to suck and lick his exposed shaft. Gu MingYue¡¯s mouth was the only body part that she could still move, because although the first wave of energy essence hadpletely restored her external appearance, her internal organs were still in disarray. Well, at least her appearance was no longer terrifying to look at. Under Gu Mingyue¡¯s rhythmic sucking, Jing Yao¡¯s shaft quickly stiffened up once again. Before long, he pulled it out from between her lips with uneven breathing and stood up to retreat to her side. The newly regenerated skin was smooth and wless, showing no signs of the severe damage it had previously endured with punctured intestines and a torn abdomen. The twin mountains, with the two red plums protruding on the tip, were like two balls of fragrant and soft glutinous rice cakes. Her lower abdomen was smooth, and her waist was slender, fitting into the camouge pants perfectly, while her long and well-shaped legs were concealed entirely within the pants. Holding his swollen shaft in his hands, the man took a few deep breaths before releasing the previously clenched hand that was holding the waistband of his trousers. The figure kneeling on the ground slowly bowed down, while his trembling fingersnded on the woman¡¯s naked skin. He hesitated a little when approaching the two soft lumps, but as soon as he grasped the beautiful and plump breasts, he began vigorously squeezing and kneading them. Jing Yao¡¯s mind was in a state of nkness, and his whole body was anaesthetized by unspeakable tension and excitement. The longer he was in contact with Gu MingYue¡¯s body, the more he felt as if he could not control himself. The twisted desire within him that had been forcefully subdued for a long time seemed to have finally found a hint of breakthrough, and facing the perfect beauty who had lost most of her senses, Jing Yao realized that he could no longer stop. Imagine having a beauty lie quietly on the ground and allowing him to do whatever he wanted to¡­ The very thought of that was enough to inspire the evil within anyone¡¯s heart. I¡¯m doing this simply because I wanted to help her, to provide her with energy¡­ There¡¯s no helping this¡­¡­ Nothing has changed¡­ Nothing will change¡­ I will stop immediately once she recovers¡­¡­ Jing Yao lowered his head and caught hold of the sweet and attractive nipple, like a tasty pink candy, and curled around it with the tip of his tongue. He pressed down on Gu Mingyue¡¯s body, and the hand that reached her waist skilfully unbuckled her belt, neatly removing her trousers and underwear from her lower body. The woman¡¯s legs were straight and evenly proportioned, with a fairplexion that appeared almost translucent. The man lifted her legs onto his shoulders, exposing the delicate and rosy folds of her intimate area without any hindrance. Flesh-pink lips that were as tender as cherry blossom petals were exposed through the cracked gap. And not possessing the ability to hold himself back, Jing Yao ran his fingers along the gap in fascination to uncover a woman¡¯s most shameful secret, before leaning in and taking a light sniff. Enjoy~ I hope everyone is enjoying this title! Remember to bookmark the title for notifications! Also, I¡¯d really appreciate it if ya¡¯ll could leave me a review on the NU Page! Chapter 87.3: Cannon Fodder In The Post-Apocalyptic World (16) Apart from a faint hint of blood, there wasn¡¯t the expected sour or acrid taste. He pressed his thumb onto the two smooth and soft fleshy lips, before continuing to spread them apart to both sides. The small hole twitched in anticipation of being vited, while erotic nectar flowed from it, instantly drenching the folds between her perineum and her chrysanthemum hole, as if announcing a silent invitation. Gu MingYue had already tasted five different shapes and sizes, and all of them were above the level of an average person¡¯s size, but now, as if sending the fresh beastly shaft so close at hand, her body was reacting urgently towards it. Her body is in desperate need of arge amount of energy to repair the damages, hence the juices between her legs flowed abundantly and urgently, ready to ept the irrigation of the energy source at any time. To think that the area surrounding the little pussy, that had been yed and fucked day and night, would still appear as pink and as tender as a virgin¡¯s¡­ Jing Yao stared hard at it as he swallowed a mouthful of saliva with a low grunt. A body that exudes allure, the essence of a seductress, a beauty rarely seen in the world¡­ All the qualities that can arouse the animalistic instincts in a man are concentrated in the seemingly lifeless form of this woman. She offers no resistance, makes no sound, and performs no unnecessary movements, all the while having a highly reactive little flower hole that was true to her needs. This was¡­ absolutely amazing! The man¡¯s breathing was even more inaudible than Gu MingYue¡¯s. He held the burning root in one hand and used two fingers to spread her tender pink lips with the other, before rubbing his shaft back and forth between the woman¡¯s swollen core and her anxious pussy. After making sure that the beast¡¯s head was stained with the wet and aromatic nectar, he casually flicked the body of his shaft to p at the core of the tender flower hole¡­ ¡°A¡­Ah¡­¡­¡± Deciding that there was no need for a gentle and gradual process, the enormous rod dove straight into the opening of the flower hole that was the size of a straw, and the juicy flesh in the inner cavity was instantly stimted by friction and expansion. The walls shuddered and trembled at the intrusion, while constantly shrinking and contracting to squeeze down and amodate the massive male organ. At this moment, Gu MingYue¡¯s little hole was like tubr marine invertebrates attached to corals and rocks, which then capture its prey and tightly close around it, secreting stimting mucus to paralyze the prey¡¯s nerves. In the prey¡¯s dazed state, it gradually digests and absorbs it¡­ Jing Yao narrowed his eyes as he raised his handsome face halfway up, before grabbing the woman¡¯s white and soft thighs with all five fingers and forcefully mmed his lower body onto the leaking pussy. The torturous meat hole, densely covered with soft stic particles, easily squeezed out the nutrients contained in the meat stick as if it had a life of its own. However, he was suddenly somewhat bothered that other men have also enjoyed this narrow and silky flesh tunnel¡­ No, he was different from others. He was repaying the debt owed to Gu MingYue for saving his life, purelypelled by circumstances, whereas others had been driven solely by carnal desires¡­ This act, at this moment, was much nobler than the sexual encounters mixed with desire and needs among his teammates¡­ But was it really so? Jing Yao forced himself to ept the reasoning provided by his rationality as he was not willing to confront and excavate what was hidden deep within his heart and expose it under the clear blue sky. Even when the sweat beads, produced by the swaying and exertion of his powerful waist, dripped onto the fair skin beneath him and left behind glistening droplets that refracted colourful light. Even when his sweat, resulting from the swinging and spraying of his sturdy waist, fell onto the fair skin below him, left shimmering water droplets that refracted colourful light. Even when he excitedly and yet restrainedly yed with the plump and bouncy lumps of flesh, moulding them into various shapes. Even when¡­¡­ He was the only one who could do what she needed the most, so there was no need for him to deal with any psychological burden. The man¡¯s movements were swift and vigorous like a wild horse, and the foam-covered pussy made loud popping sounds as it was pounded, as if responding enthusiastically to the man¡¯s stormy rides and strokes. Under the clear sky, with fluffy white clouds floating above, the only rhythm in the surroundings, apart from the gentle rustling of the wind through the mountain crevices, was the passionate dance of two bodies. ¡°Mmm¡­¡± A sh of white light passed before Jing Yao¡¯s eyes, and his thoughts were instantly cleared from his mind. A tingling sensation rose from his tailbone and spread through his entire body, while his scrotum contracted and his body trembled, releasing a second wave of thick white fluid. ¡°Ha¡­ Ha¡­¡± The man gasped rapidly with his eyes closed. This is the best, no one would know about his abnormality; no one would know about his drowning involvement in it. After all, the woman¡¯s current condition was as good as being lifeless. Jing Yao pulled down the long legs that were resting on his shoulders, grabbing both of Gu MingYue¡¯s knees and pushing them to the sides until her legs were in a straight line. He then began to pump forward at a somewhat slower tempo. Desire surged, uncontroble and unstoppable, and the physical pleasure overwhelmed the once-existing disgust and repulsion in his mind. Perhaps deep down, mixed within his twisted emotions were other feelings such as ugliness, beauty, corruption, entanglement¡­ But who was the most hideous one? Ah¡­ Ahhh¡­ But why does it feel so good¡­ He embraced the decadence as he continued to descend deeper into it¡­ Convinced that as the woman desired him so much, he shall generously bestow his love upon her. He¡¯ll do it before anyone discovered this, before anyone could unveil his hideous hidden side. Yes, he would indulge in this bliss without restraint. Any¡­one? The man¡¯s eyes, overflowing with watery essence, locked gazes with a pair of eyes that resembled the clear sky after a long and heavy rain, shimmering with the vitality of life. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Space and time seemed to freeze, as if captured in a special moment, while the expression and movements of Jing Yao remained suspended in time. As the silence continued, arge palm reached in and covered Gu MingYue¡¯s eyes, blocking her vision entirely. At the same time, the meat shaft within her began thrusting once again. ¡°Harder¡­ I love it¡­ A¡­Ah¡­ S¡­So fierce¡­ It f¡­feels so good¡­¡­¡± Unaffected by the man¡¯s self-deceptive behaviour, despite her weakness and seemingly intending to draw attention intentionally, Gu Mingyue still exerted energy to moan in a seductive manner. The lewd moans and provocativenguage brought forth an undeniable presence, teasing the man¡¯s nerves. ¡°Slut!¡± ¡°But didn¡¯t you also¡­ A¡­Ah¡­ received immense pleasure f¡­from¡­ A¡­Ah¡­ This slutty body?¡­ E¡­En¡­ A¡­Ah¡­ A¡­Are you happy¡­ F¡­Fucking me¡­ A¡­Ah¡­ H¡­Harder~ M¡­Mmph?!¡± The woman¡¯s lips, now restored with a hint of colour, were captured and silenced by the man¡¯s warm and dry lips. Unable to bear the seductive sounds and moans, as each syble seemed to slice through his heart and expose the bloody truth within him, Jing Yao pressed his lips against hers, and with closed eyes, he continued to thrust with all his might. In contrast to his beast-like and vigorous movements, the man¡¯s kiss was tender and full of emotions. His thick tongue delved deep into the woman¡¯s mouth, caressing and brushing against her teeth and delicate tongue. ¡°Mmph¡­?!¡± Gu MingYue had never imagined that Jing Yao would ever kiss her, after all, he had always looked at her with eyes full of despite, as if she was the filthiest object in the world. Indeed, something had gone absolutely wrong. Though, it wasn¡¯t that she wasining, it was just that she had never thought this to be possible, especially under such circumstances. ¡°E¡­En¡­¡­¡± Moaning hoarsely and uncontrobly, Jing Yao released another load into the woman¡¯s body as the long and passionate kiss finally ended. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡­ Pfft¡­¡­ Hahahahahaha¡­¡­¡± Gu MingYue reached out to push Jing Yao away, as he was still lying on top of her, and the now-weakened penis was forced out of the woman¡¯s still-throbbing pussy. Jing Yao clenched his fists and looked at the woman, who was curled up in a shrimp-like position as she burst out in uncontrobleughter that was mixed with intense coughing. In the next instant, the woman¡¯s lips were once again sealed by his, and he thrust his hips against her waist, as if intending to resume their activity. Meanwhile, at the same time, the survivor group was racing towards the Western Survivor Base at full speed. Two long weeks would pass until the absent Jing Yao and Gu MingYue would finally be reunited with the survivor group. HE¡¯S 11/10 ADDICTED TO IT! Smh, this guy has a serious case of denial syndrome. I hope everyone is enjoying this title! Remember to bookmark the title for notifications! Also, I¡¯d really appreciate it if ya¡¯ll could leave me a review on the NU Page! Chapter 88.1: Cannon Fodder In The Post-Apocalyptic World (17) A body that had suffered such severe damage could never return to its most perfect state despite being repaired. Jing Yao and Gu MingYue stood outside the perimeter fence of the Western Survivor Base, sharing a smile. They finally arrived at their destination after two weeks of intermittent travelling. During the first week, Gu MingYue was in a very weakened state and needed to be carried by Jing Yao in order to move forward. Even though Jing Yao was the male protagonist in this erotic story, he couldn¡¯t withstand the tremendous energy demands caused by Gu MingYue¡¯s severe injuries. Her body seemed like a bottomless pit, as the initial absorption of semen waspletely converted into energy to repair her body. However, the subsequent conversion and absorption of energy had a shockingly low efficiency rate. Fortunately, almost half of the group¡¯s supplies were stored in Gu MingYue¡¯s space, and with sufficient food and essential items, the two were at least able to recuperate after finding a ce to rest. Day after day, they repeated the same rhythmic movements, their bodies intertwined as one. Gu MingYue¡¯s body slowly repaired itself throughout the week, herplexion improving and her strength gradually returning. Meanwhile, Jing Yao¡¯s face grew increasingly weary, with dark circles under his eyes. He appeared mncholic, filled with anxiety about the unknown dangers and concern for Gu MingYue¡¯s well-being. Though the four most troublesome evolved zombies near the base have been dealt with, it did not change the fact that the poption in the teau area was already sparse, resulting in fewer ordinary zombiespared to the ins. The Western Survivor Base regrly dispatches ability users and the military to eliminate zombies that wander in from afar. Hence, the area near the base was considered to be extremely safe. Gu MingYue was familiar with the plot development, but she couldn¡¯t inform Jing Yao, who remained oblivious. As she observed the rapid weight loss in the man¡¯s physique over a short period, a sense of guilt rose within her heart. In addition to the abnormallycking speed of energy conversion and absorption¡­ This body¡­ perhaps it was nearing its limit. Pain, weakness, anxiety, depression, madness, and pleasure intertwined, with sweat and the faint scent of hormones in the air. The week spent beneath Jing Yao¡¯s body allowed Gu MingYue to experience his muscr physique up close, enough to touch his guarded inner world. Perhaps, due to the fact that they had been in the most intimate rtionship for some time, Jing Yao no longer knew what kind of emotions and attitude he should hold towards Gu MingYue. Expressing his disdain and contempt towards her would only seem childish and ridiculous. He had always avoided Gu MingYue like a snake or scorpion, but now, his body desired her relentlessly. An idiot whose brain was clouded by semen¡­ As Jing Yaoy on the ground, holding the cool body of the woman while exploring inside her, his mind reyed over and over the mocking words he had once uttered about his teammates in his inner thoughts. It would seem that he had be a member of the foolish lot whose brains were clouded by semen. Jing Yao gazed at the woman standing by his side, who was smiling and waving at the camera while her eyes sparkled with anticipation. Was she looking forward to reuniting with the others? Jing Yao thought to himself as the muscles in his face twitched. Bathed in sunlight, Gu Mingyue seemed to be enveloped in a halo, appearing very surreal. Yes, unreal, that¡¯s the feeling! Jing Yao¡¯s body trembled, whether it was her physique, appearance, abilities, or her mysterious background, it all felt unreal. Her existence was like a fleeting dream, like a mirage. Her body¡­ Even though Gu MingYue repeatedly emphasized that she had fully recovered during their journey to the Western Survivor Base, the man still noticed subtle clues from her unintentional frowns and muffled moans at night. Both of them were aware that Gu MingYue¡¯s life was rapidly slipping away, as the surface repair and reorganization of her body could not cure the devastating injuries she had suffered. Originally, her constitution was almost immortal, but in reality, nothing trulysts forever. Once the immutable boundaries were broken, everything would start withering away rapidly. Or perhaps it might have been curable, but relying solely on Jing Yao¡¯s alone was insufficient. In fact, Gu MingYue initially had the intention to seduce Jing Yao to correct his sexual orientation and would do whatever it takes to prevent him from obstructing the mission. However, after experiencing those events, and with the elerated progression of the plot, Xi Wei¡¯s chastity was basically guaranteed, and she no longer paid much attention to Jing Yao. Hence, with a sense of resignation, Gu MingYue called out Jing Yao¡¯s name and together, they lured the zombies away, as if they had made thorough preparations. The image of her waving was recorded in the surveince monitor, and Gu MingYue¡¯s gaze met Jing Yao¡¯s thoughtful eyes. This man¡¯s perception and feelings towards her have be unpredictable. Without the overt disgust, except for the unabashed wildness in their sexual encounters, all expressions of emotions in their interactions were now deliberately suppressed. The protective gate on the innermost reinforced concrete wall was raised upwards, and several people came running out through the wide-opened door, waving their hands as they ran. As the few people approached closer, Jing Yao¡¯s face revealed a slight rare smile. Su ShaoYuan, Xi Wei, Bai JunFei, and An YiZe couldn¡¯t hide the excitement in their hearts. They had been waiting for two whole weeks for Gu MingYue and Jing Yao¡¯s return, and during that time, they had wondered more than once if the two had already met with their demise. With little knowledge about the intelligent evolved zombies and uncertainty about the number of evolved zombies lurking near the base, the base was unwilling to risk heavy losses to rescue them. Because of this, Xi Wei had a big argument with Zhou JiaTong, and the joy of the long-awaited reunion was suddenly shattered by the anger of the Survivor Base¡¯s indifference. There was a slight error in Chp 87.3 at thest sentence, where it mentioned that the survivor group went out to search for Gu MingYue and Jiang Yao, however, in Chp 88, it was mentioned that the two managed to find the survivor base on their own. I¡¯m assuming that the author made a mistake here, so I have amended thest sentence in Chp 87.3 to fit with the plot that the original author went with. I hope everyone is enjoying this title! Remember to bookmark the title for notifications! Also, I¡¯d really appreciate it if ya¡¯ll could leave me a review on the NU Page! Chapter 88.2: Cannon Fodder In The Post-Apocalyptic World (17) Zhou JiaTong, Xi Wei¡¯s fianc¨¦e, was the granddaughter of the current leader of the base. Dressed in a crisp military uniform, she stood by the protective door and watched from a distance as the group of people tightly embraced each other. Among them, the graceful and beautiful woman was being passionately kissed by the men in turns, as if they wanted to crush her in their arms¡­ A slight blush appeared on Zhou JiaTong¡¯s face. It was not umon for a woman in the base to be married to multiple men, but it was rare to see them openly expressing their intimacy in front of others. Behind her, a soldier wanted to urge them to enter the innermost quarantine area for protection, but she raised her hand to stop the displeased soldier and turned her gaze towards XI Wei, who was talking to Jing Yao. While Gu MingYue was carried away by Su ShaoYuan and the others, Xi Wei and Jing Yao moved slightly away from the crowd and began to chat on the side. Zhou JiaTong¡¯s face rxed significantly, as if a burden had finally been lifted from her heart. She finally confirmed that Xi Wei¡¯s feelings towards Gu MingYue were purely that of friendship, because, after the initial embrace and concerned inquiries, he maintained a respectful distance and acted within the boundaries of friendship. Unlike Zhou JiaTong, Gu MingYue, who was being passionately kissed by the men, didn¡¯t rx at all and instead, diverted her attention to focus discreetly on Jing Yao and Xi Wei, observing their interaction. Jing Yao¡¯s eyes were clear as he was engaged in a low conversation with Xi Wei, as if afraid of being overheard by the people around them. Their voices were hushed, and even with Gu MingYue¡¯s ears, she could only catch fragments of the conversation. Basically, Xi Wei was inquiring about their situation on that day and the past two weeks, to which Jing Yao sinctly responded before continuing upon Gu MingYue¡¯s physical condition as well. Jing Yao¡¯s words and actions seemed rtively normal, at least there was no overwhelming excitement that Gu MingYue had imagined him to possess when finally seeing Xi Wei again. ¡°Mmm¡­¡± The woman moaned softly as her lower abdomen was pressed upon by a swollen hardness, and she felt someone else¡¯s hand gripping her buttocks. ¡°You deserve a punishment for not paying attention while kissing,¡± Bai JunFei said with lingering affection as he took a bite of Gu MingYue¡¯s rosy lips longingly. Though he instantly caught sight of Jing Yao from the corner of his eye caught sight of Jing Yao, and their gazes collided in mid-air. As their gazes met, Jing Yao¡¯s eyes showed a hint of panic, or to be more precise, a guilty panic. He quickly blinked and averted his gaze, adjusting his expression as if nothing had happened, and continued his conversation with Xi Wei. If Bai JunFei hadn¡¯t been certain that he had caught Jing Yao¡¯s expression just now, he might have thought that he had made a mistake in seeing his old friend in this current state. The warmth of the woman in his arms still carried a hint of coolness, and Bai JunFei carefully examined Gu MingYue¡¯s appearance for a while, instantly understanding and predicting what had happened in the past two weeks that the two were together. What a dishonest man. Bai JunFei¡¯s lips curved up into a smile as he lowered his head and gently pinched Gu MingYue¡¯s cheeks. He then discreetly rubbed against her with his lower body a few times, releasing her only when her cheeks turned red. The joy of the reunion lingered in everyone¡¯s hearts, and amidst the n where the odds of death outweighed survival, during the two weeks of waiting for Gu MingYue and Jing Yao¡¯s appearance, anxiety and frustration filled the members of the survivor group. A journey that should have taken just one day had taken over a week, to the point that the group had almost given up hope and pessimistically assumed that the two had met with their misfortune. But it was at this moment that Gu MingYue and Jing Yao appeared unscathed at the outer perimeter of the base. After the pessimism, the joy that followed was boundless. Not only were the members of the survivor group filled with joy, but the Western Survivor Base was also pleasantly surprised by the news of Gu MingYue and Jing Yao¡¯s return. The elimination of two evolved zombies was the biggest news for the base in recent times, and now that the remaining two known potential threats had also been effectively dealt with, they were now given a limited time frame to prepare for the possibility of future crises, which was great news for the survivability of the entire base! As heroes who sessfully eliminated thest two evolved zombies, Gu MingYue and Jing Yao received a warm wee from the high-ranking officials of the base. The other members of the survivor group had also been promoted by the base as exceptional individuals fighting for humanity in the post-apocalyptic world. In order to boost the morale of the military and instil confidence in the general poption, the members of the survivor group reluctantly epted these titles, even though the real hero deserving of such recognition was Xi Wei, who had dedicated himself to researching throughout. Everyone understood that resolving the zombie problempletely required not just military force but also the contribution of scientific researchers. The base ced great importance on Xi Wei¡¯s research and allocated a dedicated space for him in the base¡¯sboratory, where he worked alongside other scientists as they aimed to develop a vine as soon as possible. Enjoy~ I hope everyone is enjoying this title! Remember to bookmark the title for notifications! Also, I¡¯d really appreciate it if ya¡¯ll could leave me a review on the NU Page! Chapter 88.3: Cannon Fodder In The Post-Apocalyptic World (17) To demonstrate their appreciation for the survivor group, the base had also allocated a three-story building exclusively for their use two weeks ago, and all the floors and rooms within the building were avable for the members of the survivor team to use as they pleased. Additionally, the base¡¯s logistics department provided them with regr rations, but although the food wasn¡¯t the best quality, it was still better than what the average person in the base could get, and everyone quickly adapted to the lower standard of living without relying on Gu MingYue¡¯s space. Of course, with Xi Wei present, good treatment was guaranteed. After all, he was the soon-to-be grandson-inw of the base¡¯s leader, and not to mention, the group had brought three women to the base and eliminated evolved zombies. For a survivor group to have achieved such great aplishments, naturally, they were entitled to better living conditions than others. The high-ranking officials of the base held a celebratory banquet for them on the night of Gu MingYue and Jing Yao¡¯s return. The dishes served at the banquet were nothing extraordinary, and by pre-apocalyptic standards, they were even considered extremely modest. However, for those who had experienced true hunger in the post-apocalyptic world, these dishes were considered rare delicacies. From the moment the banquet started, all attendees, regardless of their status, let go of their formalities and enjoyed themselves thoroughly, and there was a lively atmosphere with toasts and cheers, while everyone ate and drank to their heart¡¯s content. Gu Mingyue swayed the wine ss in her hand, unsure if her body could tolerate alcohol in her current situation, she took a small sip to test if her body could handle it. However, that sip quickly became a problem. As she became dizzy and disoriented, her little face flushed and radiated a rosy glow, and Su ShaoYuan swiftly carried the woman back. Her moist, innocent eyes blinked innocently, her lips were slightly pouted, while she furrowed her brows in an effort to see things clearly. Everything seemed to be spinning¡­ And, uh¡­ Everything felt so floaty andfortable. With one hand embracing the man¡¯s neck and the other gently caressing the soft hair cascading down his face, her watery, shiny ck eyes seemed to be filled with starlight, and the gentle, tea-coloured irises reflected her delicate and lovely appearance. Due to Gu MingYue¡¯s tipsy state, adhering to the principle of standing together as a team, the other members of the survivor group had no choice but to leave the banquet early. Of course, they couldn¡¯t all leave, so Xi Wei, as one of the most highly valued individuals in the base and the future son-inw of the base¡¯s leader, was left behind without any hesitation from the other members of the survivor group. After Gu MingYue and Jing Yao arrived at the base, they immediately reported information about the evolved zombies to the high-ranking officials. This was followed by various official meetings and introductions, led by the original female supporting character, Zhou JiaTong. And so, even until the banquet started, Gu MingYue and Jing Yao still did not get a chance to have a talk with Gao Jing, Jiang Lei, and Liu RuiCheng. Liu RuiCheng didn¡¯t mind it too much, as there would be plenty of time for them to have a talk in the future. However, Jiang Lei and Gao Jing couldn¡¯t contain themselves. After thinking about the woman for half a month and longing for their teammate for the same amount of time, having them right by their side, how could they remain calm? The base had already celebrated Gu MingYue and Jing Yao¡¯s contributions, but it was necessary for the group to celebrate their reunion internally as well. Originally, the members of the survivor group, except for the two of them, hadmunicated privately and nned to have another celebration after the evening banquet. However, judging by Gu MingYue¡¯s current state, it seemed like those ns would have to be cancelled. Watching the woman wriggling in his embrace as if she were a slippery eel, Su ShaoYuan sighed helplessly. ¡°Ah~~~¡± A soft and seductive moan escaped from Gu MingYue¡¯s lips as she randomly grabbed at the chest of the man, and her fingertips unconsciously pressed against a small red bean. Su ShaoYuan¡¯s throat rolled as his lower abdomen tightened, and his manhood showed signs of rising. Was she trying to seduce him? Clearly, the woman¡¯s voice was heard by others and the long-awaited sweet moan inadvertently ignited the pent-up desires within the men. After not being able to touch her for two weeks since theirst encounter with Gu MingYue, it was as if the frustration of unfulfilled desires and the constant worries from before were all released at once. They were like wolves in the moonlit night, their eyes gazing at the beauty held in Su ShaoYuan¡¯s arms, who wasughing innocently with a voice as melodious as a silver bell. Perhaps it wouldn¡¯t be a bad idea to proceed with the internal banquet as nned. It would be a feast where everyone indulged in their desires. This arc is he longggggg, but it¡¯ll be ending in about three chapter or so~ Enjoy~~ I hope everyone is enjoying this title! Remember to bookmark the title for notifications! Also, I¡¯d really appreciate it if ya¡¯ll could leave me a review on the NU Page! Chapter 89.1: Cannon Fodder In The Post-Apocalyptic World (18) Gu MingYue was already feeling quite lightheaded after taking a sip of wine at the banquet. Afterwards, everything became a blur, and time seemed to slip away. When she finally regained consciousness, she found herself semi-reclined on the sofa in the unit¡¯s room, and standing in front of the sofa were six men, their eyes filled with fiery desire as they gazed at her. Bai JunFei, Gao Jing, Liang Lei, Su ShaoYuan, An YiZe, and¡­ Jing Yao. Gu MingYue didn¡¯t understand what they wanted to do, but she felt trapped in the narrow space between the sofa and the men, while their intense gaze brought an invisible pressure and sense of oppression upon her. Even breathing normally was bing difficult as a result. ¡°Ah¡­ W¡­What¡¯s going on?¡± Her eyes were covered with a ck cloth by Su ShaoYuan, and the opaque material plunged her into darkness. However, this in turn made her other senses more acute and clear as ever. ¡°We originally wanted to celebrate MingYue JieJie¡¯s return, but instead, MingYue JieJie got drunk¡­¡± There was a hint of dissatisfaction mixed with a whiny tone as An YiZe¡¯s voice trembled with excitement. ¡°Our intentions have all been wasted. How should MingYue JieJie make it up to us?¡± Compensation¡­ Gu MingYue shrunk back in confusion. Her mind was still in a hazy state as struggled toprehend why they would blindfold her as part of thepensation. ¡°We shall y a little punishment game to see if MingYue has forgotten all about us during these two weeks,¡± The man¡¯s voice was deep and elegant, his words deliberate and unhurried. In fact, Gu MingYue had already imagined him pushing his sses up with his fingertip. ¡°Let¡¯s add some difficulty to this punishment game,¡± Came the casual and slightly gloomy voice of Gao Jing. ¡°MingYue enjoyed drinking all by herself at the banquet, while we haven¡¯t even had our fill of drinks yet. Oh, look, there¡¯s some wine right here,¡± Su ShaoYuan¡¯s melodious voice feigned surprise, followed by the sound of clothes rustling and the opening of a bottle echoing in the room. The taste of the alcohol mingled with a rich hormonal aroma, filling the air with a fresh and intoxicating scent that gradually permeated the entire room. The scorching heat with a slight fishy scent came pouring into her nose as an aroused and thick penis pressed up against Gu MingYue¡¯s lips. After the initial introduction, more beastly penises started rubbing against her fair and tender cheeks, applying the wet and greasy pre-cum to her delicate facial features. Her lips went dry and Gu MingYue swallowed a mouthful of saliva before extending her delicate tongue to lick and moisten her lips, making them glisten with wetness. Her seductive appearance was entirely alluring and enticing to the starving men. I really want to swallow every single one of this big hot meat! The deep longing in her body was awakened, mouring to swallow these plump and juicy sources of energy. ¡°No, MingYue, you can¡¯t eat it yet.¡± All of them suddenly stepped back to stop her from opening her mouth to take in the tempting meat shafts around her, before admiring the pitiable look of helplessness and desire on the woman¡¯s face. ¡°What do I need to do¡­ to eat it?¡± Gu MingYue¡¯s voice was soft and filled with eagerness. ¡°Let¡¯s see, take off your own clothes first, then kneel down and face your backside towards us. Now spread your legs and raise your buttocks, and show us that lustful pussy.¡± Gu MingYue bit down on her lips as she took off her clothes before turning her back and supporting herself on the sofa with her arms. Her knees sank into the sofa as she raised her buttocks while spreading her legs shakily, revealing the fleshy hotels that were already dripping with nectar. ¡°Nobody had even touched MingYue JieJie and yet, she¡¯s already so wet there. Seems like this slutty pussy is eager to be stretched out by a cock.¡± Her lower body was suddenly prated by a cold and smooth slender cylinder, causing Gu MingYue¡¯s body to shiver in shock and withdraw subconsciously. However, her movements were quickly suppressed by a few pairs ofrge hands as the hot liquid was pushed continuously into her body from the bottleneck of the wine bottle. After a while, her lower abdomen swelled up like a five-month pregnant belly. Dear lord, what are they intending to do¡­¡­ ¡°Let¡¯s exin the punishment rules to MingYue.¡± The elegant voice carried a hint of malicious excitement. ¡°MingYue will use her little hole to warm the wine for us, and at the same time, she needs to properly identify everyone¡¯s meat stick. Each time a cock is identified correctly, we will take turns sucking the wine out.¡± The voice said with a yful tone, and though it sounded like aged wine, it still carried an irresistible sense of debauchery. ¡°However, if you get it wrong, we¡¯ll just shove it deeper in and fuck you until you cry.¡± Gao Jing¡¯s tone carried a hint of fierceness, and at that moment, it sent shivers down Gu MingYue¡¯s spine. She was dying to have her body roughly yed with, and her leaking parts squirmed with excitement at the mere thought. ¡°MingYue JieJie, make sure not to spill even a single drop of the wine, okay? Also, remember to identify us carefully, because we¡¯ll definitely go crazy with jealousy if Jing Yao¡¯s cock is the only one you recognize¡­ By then, I wonder if your little pussy would be fucked rotten¡­ Or perhaps, MingYue JieJie is actually eager to be fucked by all of our fat juicy cocks?¡± Such crudenguage, in the midst of overwhelming lust, aroused even more intense desire and could easily cause one¡¯s blood to flow crazily and their lower body to be firm. Yessssss! Time for the starving men to shineeee~~ Enjoy~~ I hope everyone is enjoying this title! Remember to bookmark the title for notifications! Also, I¡¯d really appreciate it if ya¡¯ll could leave me a review on the NU Page! Chapter 89.2: Cannon Fodder In The Post-Apocalyptic World (18) The bottleneck of the wine bottle inside Gu MingYue¡¯s small opening was pulled out with a pop. The woman shrank in response as she tightly clenched her inner walls while exerting effort to prevent even a single drop of wine from flowing out. Her hands that were initially ced on the sofa were pulled up and held against her back by someone, and her entire upper torso was pushed down onto the sofa, keeping her in a kneeling yoga-like pose. The tip of a man¡¯s shaft teased her red lips, while several pairs ofrge hands kneaded her breasts and buttocks without restraint. She parted her lips and took in the hard and moist object, before using her small tongue to skillfully scrape along its ridges while her cheeks sucked and squeezed the swollen shaft. Unable to be swallowed her saliva in time, it trickled down from the corner of her mouth like a glistening silver thread. The man gently thrust in and out of her soft mouth for a while, then held her head and withdrew the shaft, using the saliva-stained ns to rub against her face. Gu MingYue struggled to contain the pleasure of her breasts and vagina being manipted while also trying to retain the trapped liquid inside her. Her swollen nipples and clitoris were pinched and twisted by rough fingertips, or sometimes kneaded and pressed in circr motions. Her buttocks and inner thighs were asionally spanked lightly by the men¡¯s palms. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ Jing Yao¡¯s¡­¡± She choked out the words, revealing the name of the recipient of her recent oral stimtion. ¡°Ah, you got it right~¡± The dissatisfied voice carried a hint of childishness. ¡°As expected, you guessed Jing Yao¡¯s ¡®thing¡¯ correctly. MingYue JieJie, you should like that a man¡¯s jealousy wouldn¡¯t allow you to be so familiar with him¡­¡± Upon hearing his words, Gu MingYue instantly felt her waist grabbed by a pair of scorching hot palms, while a thick and huge beast pushed and rubbed against her drenched bottom lips testingly. ¡°W¡­Wait¡­¡­¡± She got the answer right, so why were they punishing her? And although her pussy wished to be filled with meat shafts, if she was being fucked with a full belly of wine¡­¡­ The thick beast squeezed through the narrow opening and pushed all the way in. With such a frightening length and thickness, the woman¡¯s small flower hole was stretched to the point where was no gap left, and her walls wrapped tightly around the enormous abnormality that dug deep within, writhing hard as if trying to push the foreign object out. It was Jiang Lei¡­¡­ N¡­No, don¡¯t move! It was obvious that they had deliberately put Jiang Lei first¡­ These men are horrible! As soon as Jiang Lei buried his entire beast into Gu MingYue, he began to thrust violently. His hanging sacks pped against her puffy and fat crotch, while the penis, which was as thick as a child¡¯s arm, stretched out the woman¡¯s narrow walls, causing sticky white foam to form at their connected parts. ¡°A¡­Ah¡­ E¡­En¡­ M¡­Mmph¡­¡­¡± Gu MingYue¡¯s reluctant sobs were silenced as her soft rosy lips were invaded by yet another enormous meat. Meanwhile, the thrusting in her lower body stirred the wine within her belly violently, bringing a mixture of pain and incontinence, while blissful pleasure soared through her with Jiang Lei¡¯s continuous attack on her G-spot. Within moments, Gu MingYue¡¯s legs were already trembling while her eyes glistened under the ck cloth. Her lower abdomen was touched and pressed viciously by the men¡¯s wandering hands, while her twin bosoms were squeezed and kneaded in different directions. The aroused bud on top of her drenched lips was rubbed swiftly, causing waves of earth-shattering pleasure to surge through her wave after wave. Suddenly, Gu MingYue felt two fingers enter her equally tight chrysanthemum hole that matched the frequency and speed of the thrusting beast. She spat out the meat shaft in her mouth immediately as her body convulsively ushered into a climax on the sofa cushion, causing a stream of water to spurt out from her bottom like a fountain. Her snowy buttocks trembled slightly while her pussy was tightly wrapped around the penis that was continuously pounding her in a craze, causing the remaining nectarous essence to spew out intermittently. ¡°Hah¡­ Hah¡­ A¡­Ah¡­ E¡­En¡­ A¡­Ah~~~¡± The beauty was limp all over, with only her buttocks hanging high up while Jiang Lei pulled himself out slowly, intently feeling thefort brought upon him by theyers within the woman¡¯s inner walls. Entirely out of breath, Gu MingYue panted as she tried her best to tighten the flower hole entrance that was stretched to the size of a child¡¯s fist, while the view of a ravaged and leaking scenery made all of the men swallow their saliva. ¡°Tsk, is being fucked really thatfortable? MingYue¡¯s lewd water is all over the sofa~¡± The man¡¯s yful tone made the woman¡¯s face to flush bright red with embarrassment, though, it might also had been the legacy of the lingering climax that she had experienced mere seconds ago¡­ The men made her feel weak all over, but Gu MingYue had no time to rest at all, as the wolf-like men were starting their meat-eating game once again. In fact, even if she guessed the penis that was ced next to her face correctly, the men would still find an excuse to punish her and fucked her over and over again. After a while, her upper body was left sprawling on the back of the sofa while the men continued their advances upon her tender pussy vigorously. Thick and long shafts were inserted into her various holes and lips in turns, pumping briefly before being reced by another. Enjoy~~ I hope everyone is enjoying this title! Remember to bookmark the title for notifications! Also, I¡¯d really appreciate it if ya¡¯ll could leave me a review on the NU Page! Chapter 89.3: Cannon Fodder In The Post-Apocalyptic World (18) The sound of water gushing and flesh pping against each other echoed loudly across the room. As for Gu MingYue, the unbearable pleasure blurred her consciousness significantly, as sooner orter, she gradually lost sense of time and the ability to identify the owner of the meat shafts¡­ It was a game that she was fated to lose. Because¡­ The punishment for guessing wrongly was really too ¡­ Delicious. Her stomach was still full of wine in a pitiful manner as she sat on a man¡¯s thighs with her legs spread in a split. Her chrysanthemum hole was upied by arge shaft while her flower pot hole was being stirred by another, causing the wine-scented white foam to moisten the men¡¯s pubic hair into locks. Not only that, when the two men brushed against each other from time to time, it caused them to take in breaths of gasps. Gu MingYue¡¯s lower body was bounced up and down with the movements, while two hot shafts were milked by her both hands as she sucked and swallowed Jiang Lei¡¯s beast urgently in her mouth. The twin snowy breasts on her chest were not left out, as they were squeezed and kneaded while a saliva-stained cock trailed back and forth around her chest. Even without anyone ejacting, Gu MingYue was already fucked to multiple climaxes again and again, and her mind was already dizzy with lust. She could no longer control the liquor inside her lower abdomen when a shaft left her hole with the popping sound of a cork being pulled out of a bottle. At the same time, the meat rod that was stuffed into her chrysanthemum hole left abruptly too! Viscous wine mixed with sticky fluids spilt from the small hole, instantly filling the air with the obscene scent. ¡°Ahh¡­¡­¡± Gu MingYue groaned softly as the shaft in her chrysanthemum hole was pulled out swiftly and unexpectedly, and multiple mouths scrambled to enclose her holes to gulp down the warmed wine within. Her congested meat core was pressed left and right at high speed, while her lower abdomen twitched as the liquid within was drained by the sucking and licking. The pleasure from this was a whole new experience for her, and an orgasm swept through all of her limbs instantly, making her feel as if she waspletely reduced to a pile of lewd water under the men¡¯s touches. ¡°S¡­Semen¡­ A¡­Ah¡­ E¡­En¡­ Give me more¡­ A¡­Ah¡­ L¡­Let¡¯s continue¡­ E¡­En¡­¡­¡± The beauty with a ck cloth blindfolded over her eyes, her voice soft and tender, carried a strong sense of desire. However, as the men admired her limp and weak appearance, the upright shafts in their lower bodies were still notpletely relieved and nodded hungrily at the woman¡¯s snowy white body. ¡°What a coquettish woman.¡± Gao Jing whistled and asked maliciously as he kneaded her breasts, ¡°If you¡¯re so desperate to eat semen, shouldn¡¯t you express your sincerity better?¡± So mean¡­ They¡¯ve already yed with her to this point, and still, they¡¯re making demands. Gu MingYue pursed her lips at the man¡¯s words, and with a seductive and elegant posture, she spread her lips apart to reveal the swollen pussy that had been wantonly yed by the men. ¡°Here, please treat me well and¡­ shoot all of your thick semen deep inside me¡­¡± ¡°Just the pussy?¡± ¡°A¡­And here¡­¡± Her slender fingers crawled towards the chrysanthemum hole that had just been given loved to, before spreading it wide apart too. ¡°Where else?¡± The men were relentless, enthusiastically demanding the woman to perform even more lewd actions. ¡°T-Then, here too¡­¡± Her lc tongue slipped out and lightly licked her lower lip, and her pearl-like teeth bit down on the corners of her cherry lips as she struggled to contain her breath. ¡°How do you want us to y with you?¡± ¡°Dicks, all the dicks¡­¡± The beauty¡¯s fair body shimmered with a pale pink glow, and the fine beads of sweat made her skin look even more radiant. ¡°What do you do with so many dicks?¡± ¡°To f¡­fuck all the holes on MingYue¡¯s body¡­¡­¡± ¡°A¡­Ah~~~¡± Gu MingYue¡¯s voice escaped in a sudden yelp, because she had time to respond, her lower body was violently inserted and filled with two meat shafts. Separated by merely a thin film of skin, the chaotic frequency that was pounding her holes became extremely clear as her walls squeezed down on every outline of the two vigorous shafts. In fact, she can even outline their magnificent shape with all the bumps and veins in her mind, causing her nectar to flow joyously, as if it was a faucet that was turned on. ¡°Ah¡­ I love it¡­ I really love hot dicks¡­ G¡­Give it to me¡­ Push it in deeper¡­ A¡­Ah¡­ My pussy feels so s¡­sore and numb¡­ A¡­Ah~~~¡± As if striving to satisfy her to the fullest, the men¡¯s actions became increasingly fierce. ¡°Honestly, no matter how hard we fuck you, your holes never seem to loosen.¡± ¡°M¡­Mmph¡­ M¡­Mmph¡­¡­¡± Gu MingYue¡¯s mouth was stuffed with an unknown cock, while both of her hands were held steadily by the men¡¯s hands and they wrapped her palms over their meat shafts before moving them up and down endlessly. Her snowy breasts were, too, kneaded by the greedy men, while her aroused nipples were pinched and pulled in different directions from time to time. Gu MingYue felt as if she was on cloud nine! Amongst the crazed scenery, a long-forgotten penis crept up close to her filled chrysanthemum hole and started rubbing sensuously, before squeezing a finger slowly through the gaps in her filled and swollen flower hole¡­¡­ ¡°MingYue JieJie seems to be able to eat another dick here~~¡± The hole was extremely stic, and after taking in a finger and a huge penis with great effort, she managed to take in a second finger¡­ and a third. Lewd water surged out from the stretched gap and drenched all over An YiZe¡¯s palms. It all happened in a blink of an eye, at the same moment the fingers were pulled out, they were instantly reced by a thick and firm meat shaft that started thrusting immediately. An YiZe¡¯s crazed action caused the three penises to rub against each other, intentionally causing them to dig deeper and deeper into the woman¡¯s pitifully stretched walls. ¡°Ah¡­¡­¡± ¡°En¡­¡­¡± ¡°Hah¡­¡­¡± ¡°M¡­Mmph¡­ E¡­En¡­ E¡­En¡­!!¡± The woman¡¯s body subconsciously tried to struggle away from the men¡¯s fierce and crazy advances, but she waspletely pinned between the men and the three meat shafts that filled her flower hole and chrysanthemum hole that was almost torn apart. Unable to escape, she could only sob and moan lowly as she endured the slow grinding of the men. The blindfold was removed, revealing teary eyes filled with passion. Though her eyebrows were deeply furrowed, she couldn¡¯t help but feel an unprecedented pleasure in the men¡¯s actions. Until finally, with shrilled screams, she demanded that the men move faster to ravage her lustful little holes. The night was long, and the feast of desirested until dawn. Enjoy~~ I hope everyone is enjoying this title! Remember to bookmark the title for notifications! Also, I¡¯d really appreciate it if ya¡¯ll could leave me a review on the NU Page! Chapter 90.1: Cannon Fodder In The Post-Apocalyptic World (19) On the following morning, after sleeping deeply for a day and a night, Gu MingYue woke up feeling sore and weak all over, however, apart from some physical fatigue, she didn¡¯t really feel any difort in her lower body. Indeed, it was a body designed by the system specifically to meet the demands of these men. If it were a normal woman, her two lower openings would surely be sore and ruined after experiencing such intense lovemakingst night. Gu Mingyuezily stretched in the quiet room and got out of bed. As she leaned down to dress herself, a sudden sharp pain struck the centre of her chest, apanied by a dry and itchy sensation in her throat, leading to bouts of uncontroble coughing¡­ It appears that it was not working out. Even with an increased supply of energy, the almost stagnant energy conversion rate was too overwhelming and cannot be sustained. Having missed the prime time for restoration, this body was slowly and progressively heading towards its demise. With the thick and darkened fresh blood in her palm, Gu MingYue silently made her way to the bathroom, hoping to keep her physical condition hidden from the group of men. Once she tidied up properly, Gu MingYue stepped out of the room. On the couch where the debauchery took ce that night, there sat a man calmly sipping his tea. Wisps of steam floated in the air, casting a hazy and ethereal aura around his features. Upon seeing Gu MingYue approaching, Su ShaoYuan set down his cup with an apologetic expression. ¡°Mingyue, I¡¯m sorry¡­ We¡­¡± He couldn¡¯t bring himself to continue, as the absurdity of the previous night made it difficult to be put into words. Six men indulged in the pleasure of Gu MingYue¡¯s body, each fighting for dominance over every inch of her skin. The scene, even in retrospect, still quickened his heartbeat and surged the adrenaline within his veins. ¡°No problem. And the others?¡± Gu MingYue sat down on the sofa, asking calmly despite sitting on the same sofa where they had engaged in various indulgent positions that night. Honestly, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit embarrassed herself. After all, engaging in such activities with six men simultaneously would be considered questionable in terms of ethics and personal conduct by conventional standards. Su ShaoYuan cautiously moved closer and embraced her, his voice low and melodious like a cello. He answered Gu MingYue¡¯s question, but his hands were a bit mischievous. ¡°The others, they want to leave this ce,¡± he said. ¡°A¡­Ah¡­ Why? E¡­En¡­¡­¡± ¡°We¡¯re a carefree bunch, and we¡¯re not ustomed to being restricted by rules and systems.¡± The man panted and pulled out the thick genitals that were bulging in excitement at the woman. The tip of the shaft secreted a dense and sticky pre-cum, while the man¡¯s fingers hooked against the woman¡¯s panties as he rubbed the mushroom head of his shaft over the small and aroused clitoris. After making sure that his penis was stained with sticky fluids, he straightened his waist before thrusting straight in. The feeling of enjoying something alone was truly delightful¡­ After being eagerly awaited by a man who was already filled with desire, Gu MingYue was thoroughly ravished for two hours before other members of the survivor team gradually returned. As she weakly gathered herself and adjusted her clothing, the presence of her teammates became apparent. The beauty had a peach blossomplexion, with watery eyes that exuded a seductive charm. The air was filled with an intoxicating scent that made the men¡¯s throats tighten, causing their lower regions to tent up with desire. To Gu MingYue¡¯s surprise, instead of initiating another orgy, the men took a deep breath and sat around the edge of the sofa as they refrained from making advances towards her. ¡°MingYue, we want to leave this ce,¡± Liu RuiCheng said as he lit a cigarette and took a few deep drags, exhaling a cloud of white smoke. His body remained tense, and it would be self-deception to say that he had no desire for Gu MingYue. However, being the oldest and currently an outsider, he had a clearer perspective. This young woman was ruthless, not only towards herself but also towards others. She possessed a body that seemed inseparable from men, yet she held a firm grip on her emotions. He could see that their teammates had developed genuine sentiments for her, even if those feelings were born from their intimate encounters. But she¡­ Liu RuiCheng took a few more drags of his cigarette, sighing as he exhaled a cloud of white smoke. The survivor team wanted to leave, but Gu MingYue remained resolute in her decision to stay. The ongoing research led by Xi Wei was in a crucial phase, and moreover, Gu MingYue had a personal stake in the matter as she wanted to attend his wedding with the female supporting character and witness the sessfulpletion of her mission. Resigned to the woman¡¯s unwavering determination, she made it clear that if they couldn¡¯t findmon ground, they would go their separate ways. This infuriated the men, but they reluctantly acquiesced to her suggestion: they would only leave once the zombie vine was sessfully developed. Lui RuiCheng carefully observed the expressions of his teammates before a subtle curve appeared at the corners of his mouth. It was a faint, bitter smile, tinged with a hint of mockery. He couldn¡¯t help but wonder if he was mocking his teammates for their increasing attachment to Gu MingYue, or if he was mocking himself for how long he could resist his own desires for the woman without sumbing. Gu MingYue possessed a captivating allure that went beyond mere physical appearance. Her mysterious nature continually ignited the curiosity and desire for conquest within men. Due to the limited supply and high demand, it became increasingly challenging to maintain the arrangement. So, once again, he decided to stay out of it, for now. With the decision made to stay at the survivors¡¯ base for a while longer, Gu MingYue mobilized the male members of the survivor team to engage in activities that would benefit the base. After all, society would eventually regain its order, and as social beings, humans would return to living inmunities. In response to Gu MingYue¡¯s initiative and the absence of zombie threats today, An YiZe engaged in the base¡¯s water purification project, Gao Jing joined the construction team responsible for fortifying the base, and Bai JunFei set up a makeshift clinic under a canopy, offeringplimentary medical consultations to the residents. Meanwhile, the necessary medicines were generously supplied from Xi Wei¡¯s dimensional storage. Enjoy~~ I hope everyone is enjoying this title! Remember to bookmark the title for notifications! Also, I¡¯d really appreciate it if ya¡¯ll could leave me a review on the NU Page! Chapter 90.2: Cannon Fodder In The Post-Apocalyptic World (19) Liu RuiCheng, on the other hand, surprised everyone by opening an orphanage and gathering a group of children who had lost their families for various reasons during the apocalypse and were temporarily unattended at the base. Gu MingYue provided food supplies, while Su ShaoYuan took on the role of a teacher, educating the children in cultural knowledge and artistic creation. Jiang Lei, with his strong and powerful physique, has a resolute and determined personality that led him to choose a career in the military. Starting as a private, he quickly climbed the ranks within the military through abination of his own abilities and influential connections. Meanwhile, Jing Yao was considered a special talent who utilizes the military¡¯s resonance device to create protective barriers and coborate with other personnel with simr abilities to ensure the defences of the base. With several members moving out, the three-story apartment building became less crowded. Jiang Lei relocated to the military base, while Liu RuiCheng often stayed overnight at the orphanage. As a result, the remaining Gu MingYue, An YiZe, Bai JunFei, Jing Yao, Gao Jing, and Su ShaoYuan had just enough space for each person to have their ownfortable and private living quarters. Liu RuiCheng asionally returned to the apartment building to spend a night. When Jiang Lei came back from the military, he would also spend a few nights in Gu MingYue¡¯s room, passionately engaging with her, and then leave with a satisfied smile on his face. The days were fulfilling yet ordinary, and the development of the zombie vine was progressing smoothly, bringing hope and brightness to the future of humanity. Now, all that remained was for the base to sessfully develop the zombie vine, and from then on, everything in human society would return to normal. Six busy months flew by quickly inside the base. In the original plot, this was the time when the evolved zombies would attack the base, however, the imminent zombie siege mentioned in the original text was preemptively eliminated by Gu MingYue and the survivor team, hence, the major crisis had been avertedpletely. Each day was a new beginning, and the base was filled with vibrant energy. Despite the rtive safety, the higher-ups in the base remained vignt, closely monitoring the number of zombies and any abnormal situations around the Western survivor base, and maintaining regr contact with otherrger survivor bases within the country to exchange information. As the only person who knew and firmly believed that the apocalypse was nearing its end, Gu MingYue chose to keep everything she knew buried deep in her heart. Even if she were to speak out, there was no guarantee that anyone would believe her. Xi Wei had his wedding ns set, and the men had their own individual pursuits. Although they still lived together, they rarely had the opportunity to gather as a group now. Bing increasingly adept at their work, the men began to harbour more expectations for the future. They gradually became ustomed to the collective life ofbour within the base. Additionally, with their well-built and attractive appearances, they captured the attention and admiration of numerous women in the base. Gu MingYue often smiled and made cheerful remarks on this, genuinely happy to see their poprity rising. Sheughed joyfully, and when the men saw that their little scheme didn¡¯t have the desired effect, they sat near Gu MingYue with a sigh, embracing her affectionately. In recent days, Gu MingYue¡¯s energy needs had decreased significantly. The days when she couldn¡¯t go without energy and desired nothing more than to die lustfully beneath a man seemed like a distant memory. As she busied herself in the orphanage and the experimental farnd of the base, she appeared as radiant as a blooming peony in the eyes of ordinary people. Her outward beauty remained enchanting, but silently and imperceptibly, her body continued to deteriorate. The men noticed Gu MingYue¡¯s unusual behaviour but felt helpless in addressing it. In their daily interactions, everything seemed as usual. The touch of her skin in the evenings felt familiarly smooth and cool, and her sweet voice had a melodic rhythm to it. When their bodies intertwined, her responses were still passionate and alluring, making them feel like they could melt in her embrace¡­ However, the intermittent ¡°power outage¡± during conversations, the suppressed coughs in the quiet of the night, and the fatigued expression with furrowed brows that only appeared during her sleep raised worries among the men. Whenever she was questioned about it, Gu MingYue would casually respond with a simple ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Her physiological activities diverged from those of ordinary people, making it challenging for the men to find an effective approach to determine her true health condition. Gu MingYue was acutely aware of her physical condition, and all she could do was endure the growing difort that signalled her body¡¯s gradual decline. Fortunately, it was not pure pain that she felt, but rather the feeling that her body is inching towards its end¡­ It was far from pleasant. However, sharing the truth about her health with the men would serve no purpose and only sadden them, as it would not change the situation. All good things muste to an end, and one day, they will all go their separate ways. She barged into the lives of the surviving team members, unexpectedly altering the course of the original plot. But now, as she neared thepletion of her mission, she found it increasingly difficult to bear the thought of leaving the men behind. It was that small trace of reluctance that kept her from uttering her true health conditions¡­ So, let her persevere and embrace her final moments with these men in her most beautiful form. Sometimes, deception can be the greatestfort. Enjoy~~ I hope everyone is enjoying this title! Remember to bookmark the title for notifications! Also, I¡¯d really appreciate it if ya¡¯ll could leave me a review on the NU Page! Chapter 90.3: Cannon Fodder In The Post-Apocalyptic World (19) While the men of the surviving team were popr within the base, if one was topare their individual poprity, Gu MingYue would undoubtedly be the unrivalled queen of poprity in the Western survivor base. Her feat of single-handedly battling and annihting two evolved zombie creatures has be a legendary tale within the base. Some people scoff at it in disbelief, while others idolize her as a lifelong inspiration. In a base where the male-to-female ratio was 10:1, Gu MingYue¡¯s presence became an emblem of female empowerment in the post-apocalyptic world, showcasing that women could be stronger than men. Herplex rtionships with the seven handsome men became a topic of fascination, drawing arge following of female supporters and male admirers who were captivated by her beauty and prowess. Before Gu MingYue¡¯s arrival, the well-known female powerhouse in the base was Zhou JiaTong. As a Major in the military, she possessed the courage, determination, andbat skills that were on par with her male counterparts. With her stunning beauty andmanding personality, Zhou JiaTong stood out among her peers in the military, garnering countless fans and admirers. Perhaps in admiration of strength, and after confirming that her fianc¨¦ ¨C Xi Wei had no romantic interest in Gu MingYue, Zhou JiaTong began to have frequent interactions with Gu MingYue. And to their surprise, they discovered that they unexpectedly got along well, and their friendship began to blossom. But just when everything seemed to be settling down nicely, a new crisis arose. The post-apocalyptic weather had always been unpredictable, with frequent heavy rain and strong winds hitting the Western Survivors¡¯ Base located in the hignds. Fortunately, the rainwater itself did not contain viruses or harmful substances. However, the sudden drop in temperature and hail the size of duck eggs caused difficulties for many. The outbreak of a new type of flu spread rapidly within the base, and the number of injured individuals from being hit by hailstones increased. Bai JunFei was busy every day, juggling multiple tasks and responsibilities. In addition to his work on researching the zombie vine, Xi Wei also dedicated a significant amount of time to coborate with other scientists in identifying the influenza pathogen and developing medications to control the disease. The outbreak of the new influenza virus was particrly prevalent among teenagers, posing a threat to the hope and future of humanity. In response, Gu MingYue and Liu RuiCheng made the decision to temporarily iste the children from the orphanage and implement strict containment measures. Also, as a provider of food, Gu MingYue found herself frequently staying at the orphanage overnight. Su ShaoYuan, serving as the children¡¯s teacher, also joined Gu MingYue in residing at the orphanage. The children, who received their dedicated care, affectionately called Liu RuiCheng ¡°Daddy¡± and Gu MingYue ¡°Mommy.¡± However, Su ShaoYuan could only be addressed as ¡°Big Brother,¡± much to his chagrin. Among the survivor bases, it was only the Western Survivor Base where cases of the new influenza were detected, perfectly illustrating the protagonist¡¯sw of enduring numerous hardships in their surroundings. Despite the challenges, the main characters will always find a way to ovee them. Gu MingYue thought silently as she watched the pouring rain outside the window, hoping for a quick end to the continuous days of heavy downpours. ¡°Mmm¡­¡± The hoarse moan of a man interrupted her scattered thoughts and Gu MingYue quickly went to the table and poured a cup of lemon honey water. She helped Liu RuiCheng, who was lying in bed with a flushed face, and held the cup to his lips to give him a sip of water. Liu RuiCheng had caught a cold and developed a fever this morning, and upon hearing the news, both Xi Wei and Bai JunFei rushed to the orphanage. After conducting a series of examinations, they finally ruled out the possibility of him contracting the new influenza. Liu RuiCheng¡¯s illness struck suddenly, and despite it not being the new influenza, it had caused his body temperature to soar straight to 39¡ãC, leaving the tall and robust man incapacitated and lying in bed, barely conscious and in need of care. In this extraordinary period, Gu MingYue, who was immune to any sort of illness, took on the responsibility of tending to Liu RuiCheng¡¯s incessant high fever. ¡°38.2¡ãC¡­ The temperature had gone down by a little.¡± After carefully measuring Liu RuiCheng¡¯s temperature, Gu MingYue decided to change his sweat-soaked clothes. After struggling to remove his damp garments, she then took an alcohol-drenched warm towel and gently wiped down his body, starting from his forehead and gradually moving down to his chest and underarms. After that, she fetched a fresh new towel and continued wiping his lower body. The tender and meticulous care provided by the woman elicited pleasurable moans from the man, whose fever-induced haze left him unable to control certain bodily responses. Swollen and throbbing, the part between his legs pulsated in front of Gu MingYue¡¯s eyes. The scene of her tending to the naked man lying on the bed, his manhood exposed, while she herself remained fully clothed, filled her with a sense of embarrassment. Should she continue, or stop? Gu MingYue gritted her teeth and covered the towel over Liu RuiCheng¡¯s thigh, wiping gently. However, with each increasingly heavy breath and moan from the man, she felt as if she hadmitted a wrongdoing. She hurriedly wiped a few more times before intending to move on to other areas. However, arge hand reached out and held on firmly to her hand, preventing her from leaving. Surprised, Gu MingYue looked into the man¡¯s face, meeting his reddened eyes that exuded a deep, hazy allure. Within seconds, her world began spinning as she was turned over and pressed down by the man. Her shirt was torn apart in a blink of an eye, and her bra was stripped off forcefully, revealing the round and beautiful breasts on her chest, which she could clearly see reflected within Liu RuiCheng¡¯s gleaming eyes. Enjoy~~ I hope everyone is enjoying this title! Remember to bookmark the title for notifications! Also, I¡¯d really appreciate it if ya¡¯ll could leave me a review on the NU Page! Chapter 90.4: Cannon Fodder In The Post-Apocalyptic World (19) ¡°MingYue¡­¡­¡± He murmured softly, allowing Gu MingYue to confirm that the man still had a sliver of rationality at this moment, however, it was still too insignificant to resist the deep desire within him that crashed down like a tsunami. The two little beans on top of her fully blossomed breasts were caught instantly by the man and he suckled upon them like a baby, while squeezing and kneading the twin balls of softness together with his huge hands gleefully. The pink and tender beans gathered and rubbed against each other under the man¡¯s actions, and with a huge mouthful, he captured both within his mouth and continued sucking and flicking his warm tongue over them unendingly. Gu MingYue¡¯s panties were quickly reduced to a drenched piece of cloth as she threw her head back in breathless moans. Liu RuiCheng, who was still fooling around with her chest, breathed out her name shakily as hended soft and eager kisses on her neck. Meanwhile, his other hand trailed to the woman¡¯s lower body with a fiery temperature, before pushing into the beautiful and alluring hole that he had desired for so long. His long fingers dug deep and fierce, stirring the insides vigorously and causing the sound of water to echo through the room unendingly. ¡°A¡­Ah¡­ E¡­En¡­ I¡­It¡¯s hot¡­ A¡­Ah¡­¡­¡± Gu MingYue¡¯s meat core was kneaded by the bottom of Liu RuiCheng¡¯s palm as he continued to stir her fleshy walls with his fingers. Surprisingly, the man¡¯s skills were extremely adequate, and within moments, she was left screaming and gasping at the sudden climax that came quickly under his tender caressing. Warm fluid umted between her legs and under her buttocks, and it felt slippery and sticky to the touch. Liu RuiCheng¡¯s body temperature was frightening scorching, his lips¡­ his chest¡­ his palms¡­ As the man pressed down on Gu MingYue, she had the sudden illusion that she had been thrown into a volcano, as her body temperature was brought up to a new high, and the heat from their skin-to-skin contact made her feel as if she was about to burst into mes. The man had ced her hands on his pulsing shaft mere moments ago, but quickly, to her utter disbelief, the man¡¯s beastly shaft was the hottest penis she had ever touched so far. In no time at all, Gu MingYue¡¯s legs were separated in a V-shaped and pressed on both sides of her head, while her entire body seems to have been bent entirely from the hips. Her two beautiful and round breasts were ttened by her thighs, making them much more prominent and eye-catching. Her buttocks were raised up high and her waist was suspended from the bed, while the nectar on her flower pot stained her inner thighs entirely. The man¡¯s legs mped down on the sides of her arms, as if he was riding her body, and rammed his vigorous meat shaft deep within her fleshy walls in one stroke, before proceeding to pound into the tightness at an oblique angle, causing her buttocks to be lifted and lowered sparingly. With every thrust, his thick egg sac would hit the woman¡¯s perineum, causing the viscous nectar that leaked out to end up in white foams. Each time the thick rod retreated from the entrance of her leaking meat hole, half of the ns stayed within the woman¡¯s body, which would then be quickly rammed into the deepest part of her walls in one fell swoop. Gu MingYue was quickly reduced to a daze, as she could no longer process anything else in her brain, other than to raise her buttocks ordingly to cooperate with the man¡¯s vigorous tempo. The purple-red penis rammed rapidly into the drenched pink hole, causing loud churning gurgling to sound at the joint. Suddenly, Gu MingYue¡¯s aroused flesh core was pinched hard by the man, which instantly sent her to the tip of her desires while her legs tensed up and trembled uncontrobly. ¡°Ah~~~!¡± The woman¡¯s walls contracted and squirmed violently, and Liu RuiCheng, who had a high fever, could no longer contain his urge any further. After pushing his penis with all his strength a few more times, he moans as the tip of his scorching hot rod pushed against the woman¡¯s cervix and sprayed hot semen straight into her uterus. Under the impact of the man¡¯s searing semen, Gu MingYue¡¯s lower abdomen bulged out like a small tummy, demonstrating the man¡¯s excessive load of semen, and the strength of his ejaction. Her walls convulsed around the man¡¯s penis, causing Liu RuiCheng, who was still in a hazy consciousness, to groan deeply in satisfaction. He never engaged in sexual activities with the woman, not because hecked desire, but because such behaviour went against the gentlemanly demeanour and values he always upheld. However, at this very moment, fueled by the high fever, an inexplicable sense of delight arose within him. Undoubtedly, he had feelings for Gu MingYue, but still, those feelings had not yet reached the intensity of love. The man, despite his extensive experience with women, couldn¡¯t deny that Gu MingYue was an exceptional woman in terms of her appearance, physique, and abilities. However, he preferred to maintain a rtionship that was neither too close nor too distant. The ideal distance was what he always pursued, as it allowed him to maintain his sense of self without getting lost in the process. In the future, he would just continue to maintain this status quo, silently and without seeking attention. Perhaps, by not actively pursuing, he might even gain more opportunities to get closer to her. Instead of pulling out his recently-ejacted penis, the panting man rose up and began another round of intense pounding with his still-solid shaft. Liu RuiCheng, who had already released his emotions once, softened his actions significantly. Truly, he possessed rich and superb skills, and the lingering sensation between the two made Gu MingYue feel as if she was being immersed in hot spring water, which was extremelyfortable. The man¡¯s sweat dripped onto the woman¡¯s jaded pale body like raindrops, until finally, as he slowly lose energy in his sick body, the man threw his head back and let out another load of steaming hot semen that was not at all inferior to the first load, before falling unconscious upon her body, his head tilted to the side as he fell into a deep sleep. As the rain continued to pour outside the window, Gu MignYue shut her eyes gently. Meanwhile, in theboratory where he resided, Xi Wei jolted awake with his back drenched in sweat, before grasping his head tightly and taking in deep breaths. ¡°This is¡­ theboratory of the Western Survivor Base?!¡± The would be thest chapter of this arc! Enjoy~~ I hope everyone is enjoying this title! Remember to bookmark the title for notifications! Also, I¡¯d really appreciate it if ya¡¯ll could leave me a review on the NU Page! Chapter 91.1: Cannon Fodder In The Post-Apocalyptic World (20) The next morning, Gu MingYue and Liu RuiCheng woke up in each other¡¯s embrace. Surprisingly, the man¡¯s high fever had miraculously subsided after the physical exertion and sweating from the previous day. Before they could savour the beautiful morning sunlight and indulge in each other¡¯spany, Gu MingYue received a phone call summoning her to theboratory. Curious about what Xi Wei wanted, Gu MingYue raised her hand to lightly knock on the office door attached to theboratory, but before she could do so, the door slowly swung open before her eyes. The handsome and elegant face of Xi Wei came into view. ¡°Ming¡­ Yue¡­¡± His voice trembled with hesitation as he softly called out her name. Standing less than half a meter away, Xi Wei looked at the woman before him with an incredulous gaze. Her eyes, dark and lustrous, seemed to contain a deep, blue hue, drawing him in like being immersed in a vast, starry sky. Her petite face, norger than a palm, featured delicately arched eyebrows, a straight and refined nose, and rosy lips as enchanting as a rose¡­ It was¡­ somewhat familiar yet unfamiliar. After seeing her in person, the reality was still too shocking, leaving Xi Wei with a sense of surrealism. The woman who should not have existed in this world, now did. Every single memory in his mind confirmed that the fate of his teammates and himself had been altered because of the arrival of this woman that stood before him. ¡°Um, have you been busy with your researchtely? Take good care of yourself.¡± Gu MingYue raised a warm smile as she gazed at the visibly tired young man with dark circles under his eyes. She had indeed noticed something peculiar about Xi Wei, but the strange urrence seemed tock any clear exnation, leaving her puzzled. ¡°Well,e inside first, and then we can talk.¡± Xi Wei shifted his position, his intense gaze still fixated on every subtle movement and expression of Gu MingYue. The more he observed her, the more he marvelled. It was as if the creator had poured all their affection into this woman. Just by standing there, she embodied an enchanting beauty; her gentle smile carried the scent of blooming flowers, and her words were like a melodious symphony¡­ Beautiful things don¡¯tst. This phrase suddenly echoed in Xi Wei¡¯s mind, causing his nose to tingle and his eyes to well up with indescribable emotions. He tightly grasped Gu MingYue¡¯s wrist, abruptly turning her towards him and enveloping the petite woman in his arms. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Gu MingYue asked with confusion, sensing the man¡¯s unstable emotions. She gently patted his back, offeringfort in her soothing voice. Xi Wei¡¯s demeanour had undergone a huge transformation. His initially slightly shy and transparent temperament had now evolved into aposed demeanour with a touch of worldly wisdom, reflecting the profound aura of someone who had weathered the test of time. It was as if he had experienced numerous hardships in such a short period of time in the base, ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard.¡± Gu MingYue¡¯s voice was gentle as she sincerely expressed her admiration for the young man who tirelessly dedicated himself to the future of humanity in theboratory. The atmosphere in the office carried a subtle warmth, and the exchange of warmth through their physical contact brought a sense of reassurance. Neither of them noticed the swift movement of the green military uniform by the door. ¡°No, thank you.¡± The man¡¯s voice was hoarse, and he suddenly grasped the woman¡¯s shoulders, looking into her eyes with a solemn expression. ¡°MingYue, the zombie vine is almost sessfully developed, and all I need now is your blood, you know¡­¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Gu MingYue responded promptly before Xi Wei could finish his sentence. He was at a loss for words, unsure of how to express himself. This petite and remarkably beautiful woman had been consistently supportive andposed since the beginning. Even now, when he made the request to draw her blood, fully aware of the potential risks as an experimental subject, she agreed without hesitation. What was her motive? Why does she treat him, and only him, so well? ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will only draw a small amount of blood for the experiment, just this once, and it won¡¯t cause any harm to your body,¡± Xi Wei exined sincerely, afraid of being misunderstood by the woman. ¡°I believe you,¡± Gu MingYue replied with a rxed smile, evoking memories of their time together with the others on the bus half a year ago. Unwavering trust¡­ It had gradually deepened between them, unconsciously growing stronger through the small moments of their daily interactions since the day they met. Without the need for further words, Xi Wei efficiently drew three vials of blood from Gu MingYue and personally apanied her to the entrance of the research institute, his gaze fixed on her retreating form. As her silhouette gradually faded into the distance, his mind reyed their conversation during the blood extraction, like scenes from a movie. ¡°Why?¡± He had asked, his tone filled with confusion, yet Gu MingYue understood instantly. ¡°Whether it is for leaving asting mark in history or simply for the betterment of humanity, you have already put in so much effort. You deserve to find happiness.¡± She had replied, her words resonating in his mind. Indeed, life is so short and filled with uncertainties. In this lifetime, there was someone who constantly reminded him to live happily. The man stood before the entrance of the research institute, his gaze lifted towards the azure sky. His throat tightened, and a glistening teardrop reflected a brilliant light. ¡°Xiao Wei¡­¡± Zhou JiaTong¡¯splex expression appeared behind him. ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± The man eximed, his eyes filled with joy. Intense emotions surged like ripples in water, almost overwhelming Zhou JiaTong with their intensity. ¡°Eh? Put me down! There are people watching!¡± Zhou JiaTong eximed in surprise as Xi Wei unexpectedly swept her up in his arms and spun her around. The man¡¯s strength was so great that she almost thought her bones would shatter under his embrace. Enjoy~~ I hope everyone is enjoying this title! Remember to bookmark the title for notifications! Also, I¡¯d really appreciate it if ya¡¯ll could leave me a review on the NU Page! Chapter 91.2: Cannon Fodder In The Post-Apocalyptic World (20) ¡°You know, I just had a really long dream. Do you want to hear about it?¡± The man¡¯s gaze was sincere, containing many things she couldn¡¯t quite understand. But there was one thing she could be certain of ¨C he cared a lot about her. ¡°I¡¯m all ears.¡± Zhou JiaTong replied, her lips curling into a joyful smile. Gratitude surged through Xi Wei¡¯s heart as he regained what he had lost. She was the eternal sanctuary in his heart. The tomboyish child queen from his memories, his fianc¨¦e, was right here and now, in his embrace. In his previous life, the most beautiful image of her had always been deeply engraved in his mind. When the¡­ things¡­ with the other men happened, because of his insecurities, he chose to give up on himself, and her. Yet, this caused the little memories from their childhood together to be even more fresh and pure in his recollection, making them impossible to forget, and causing him pain. He couldn¡¯t figure out whether he truly loved those men or if he had simply be ustomed to giving up and resisting. All he had done was escaping from reality, and that avoidance eventually caused him endless pain. Despite his illustrious reputation in subsequent lives and his peaceful passing, he couldn¡¯t forget the memory of that little girl with two braided ponytails, who confidently jumped onto the desk and dered that she would protect him. What a cunning and unforgettabledy. The expression on Xi Wei¡¯s face before his death in his previous life was filled with the joy and pain of his past memories, and it brought tears streaming down his face. Fortunately, there were some things that hadn¡¯t happened in this life, and he could finally let it go. His mood was light and relieved like never before. This life has already had a good turning point, hasn¡¯t it? That¡¯s why he wanted to treat Gu Mingyue well. Regardless of the reasons that changed history, she yed a crucial role, and he was immensely grateful to her. Besides the two of them, nobody knew what exactly Xi Wei had said to Zhou JiaTong. However, from then on, Zhou JiaTong always had a subtle expression of gratitude when facing Gu MingYue, leaving her feeling utterly puzzled. With Xi Wei obtaining Gu Mingyue¡¯s blood, the research progress advanced by leaps and bounds. Half a monthter, the zombie vine was sessfully developed, followed shortly by Xi Wei creation of a cure for the zombie virus. In this world, the zombie vine has undergone significant improvementspared to Xi Wei¡¯s previous life. Those who receive the vine not only be immune to infection but also remain undetectable to ordinary zombies, preventing them from being targeted and attacked. Compared to his previous life, the most significant breakthrough was in the development of the cure. In the past, the cure could only treat individuals in the early stages of infection. However, thetest version of the cure was able to rescue those who were severely infected, even if they had transformed into zombies within a two-hour timeframe. This represented a remarkable advancement in medical science and provided hope for those in dire situations. As the research progressed, one breakthrough followed another. In coboration with other scientists, Xi Wei sessfully developed a virus that impeded the evolution of zombies. Subsequently, the military systematically eliminated the zombies by targeting those who had been vinated with the zombie vine. This coordinated effort marked a significant turning point in the fight against the zombie outbreak, allowing humanity to finally regain control and restore a sense of safety and order. After a busy period for everyone in the base, the wedding of Xi Wei and Zhou JiaTong finally took ce as scheduled, much to the anticipation of the crowd. As Zhou Jiatong was a Christian, the wedding ceremony was held inside a makeshift white canopy tent that served as a makeshift church in front of the research facility within the base. Gu Mingyue and other staff members gathered many vibrant flowers from the base¡¯s experimental fields to decorate the chapel. The backs of all the chairs were adorned with delicate white chiffon bows, and at the end of the canopy, a cross made of intertwined flower vines stood tall, a contribution from the wood-based ability user, Liu Ruicheng. As the pure and uplifting wedding march began ying, everyone stood up, their eyes fixed on the beautiful bride in her elegant wedding gown, being led by the leader of the base towards the groom waiting at the front of the canopy, before the cross and the priest. Gu Mingyue stood at the back row, wearing a contented smile. The couple dered their vows and exchanged rings, with the pastor as their witness, followed by an embrace and a gentle kiss amidst the cheers of the crowd. Finally, it was over. ¨X¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T ¡ï ¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨[ Would you like to leave a clone behind, or exit this mission world directly? ¨^¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T ¡ï ¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨a The long-lost voice of the system cut through the noisy cheers, sounding clear and abrupt. The two in front shared a blissful kiss, while Gu MingYue nced around at the men whose attention waspletely captivated by the newlyweds. With a soft sigh, she made the decision to leave behind a clone of her body. ¨X¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T ¡ï ¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨[ Selectionplete. ¨^¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T ¡ï ¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨a The voice of the system paused for a moment and then pronounced the familiar words to Gu MingYue. ¨X¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T ¡ï ¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨[ Congrattions onpleting the mission. Received: 0 skill points Received: 0 reward points ¡­ Please prepare yourself for the next mission, starting in¡­ One¡­ Two¡­ Three¡­ Teleportation starts¡­ ¨^¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T ¡ï ¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨a As the system voice faded away, Gu MingYue¡¯s consciousness gradually blurred. Her body rapidly disintegrated, dispersing like a cluster of fireflies, leaving behind faint green luminescent dust that dispersed into the air from her location. The astonishing scene caught the terrified gaze of An Yize, who happened to turn his head towards her direction. The man¡¯s eyes widened, but no sound escaped his lips. The chair behind him crashed to the ground as he desperately reached out his hands, trying to gather the dispersed and fading light in the air. However, he could never hold onto it, and emptiness filled his grasp. The sound of the chair copsing wentrgely unnoticed by the crowd as the newlyweds stood before the cross, preparing to step outside the tent and join everyone for the bouquet toss. ¡°Ah, MingYue, when shall we have our own wedding¡­¡± Su ShaoYuan¡¯s face beamed with excitement as he turned to look at Gu MingYue, only to find a shocked expression on An YiZe¡¯s face, and nothing else. No, there was still dust floating in the air, flickering with thest trace of faint light. ¡°Ming¡­ Yue¡­?!?!¡± That¡¯s the end for this arc! It¡¯s been a long and wonderful story ?? Off to the next arc we go! FYI, the is the Q&A for this arc, so feel free to skip it if you wish as it will not affect the story, it¡¯s just a simple understanding of the author¡¯s decision to end this arc this way. I hope everyone is enjoying this title! Remember to bookmark the title for notifications! Also, I¡¯d really appreciate it if ya¡¯ll could leave me a review on the NU Page! Chapter 92: Q&A Many did not understand the open-ended ending for this arc, so author-san decides to provide some unified answers to somemon questions here: 1. Why are the reward points and attribute points 0? It¡¯s so disheartening for Gu MingYue to put in so much effort into the mission and receive nothing in return. Answer: The BL mission world itself is separate from the system mission world and is not fully controlled by the system. Gu MingYue entered the BL mission world due to the system being attacked and the transmission path deviating. From the beginning of this mission, Gu MingYue has been striving to leave this unconventional mission world and forcefully transforming the BL elements into a BG scenario that the system can control. Therefore, the highest reward forpleting this mission is to return to the system-designated mission world to carry out tasks. 2. Why did Xi Wei reincarnate? Answer: The plot of Xi Wei¡¯s reincarnation was nned from the beginning. Each of the seven male leads has a different personality and varying depths of feelings for Gu MingYue. Simrly, in the original world, not everyone has a deep emotional connection with Xi Wei. The original text only reveals surface-level information, while the mission world is a separate dimension based on the original text, where characters are influenced by the original world but exist independently. Gu MingYue, as a non-original character whopletely changes the fate of everyone, sets off a series of butterfly effects that are unknown. Each mission world is created based on the original text, and important characters like the male and female leads follow the predetermined fate as one of the basic rules of the dimensional ne. The dimensional rules strive to correct disrupted fate trajectories. For example, in a normal mission world, Gu MingYue must let go of the male lead momentarily and let him experience the trials of the female lead¡¯s halo before the mission can be trulypleted. The halo of the female lead can be seen as a rule exerted by the mission dimensional ne to maintain the fate trajectory of important characters. Under the constraint and correction of these rules, Xi Wei was reincarnated. 3. Why wasn¡¯t a duplicated clone left behind and why did Gu MingYue disappear entirely into lights? Answer: Gu MingYue¡¯s body is a zombie, long deceased and unable to be revived. While Gu MingYue¡¯s identity in the BL task world ispletely fictional, and her identity in the regr task world is that of a mere anonymous passerby in the original story. The things produced by the system do not belong to this realm, and afterpleting the task, the rules of the realm will not spare any irrational existence, as it would lead to the copse of the realm. Hence, when Gu MingYue chose to leave behind a clone, it was seen as a being that existed beyond the rationalized rules. Therefore, her current physical body, being an irrational existence, would inevitably be destroyed. 4. Would there be any side stories/extra chapters for this arc? Answer: I don¡¯t know. However, I have some ideas in my mind. Feel free to unleash your imagination and explore different possibilities. An open-ended ending allows for endless spection and imagination. That¡¯s all for the exnations, I hope that exins any inquiries about the previous arc! Enjoy~~ I hope everyone is enjoying this title! Remember to bookmark the title for notifications! Also, I¡¯d really appreciate it if ya¡¯ll could leave me a review on the NU Page! Chapter 93.1: The Generals Daughter Who Eloped with the Lowly Stage Actor (1) ¡°In the trembling tower, the curtain sways in the wind, leaning against a heroic and handsome figure. Infinite springtime emotions, a golden hairpin willing to join inbing the hair. Idle flowers add splendour, and wild grass exudes fragrance, causing thedy¡¯s heart to melt. Tonight, the shadows of themps reveal the crimson veil, a familiar sight that should bring shame. Crafting a fitting title is truly challenging.¡± Republic of China, October, end of the 13th year (1924), ShangHai. Xue HeZe sat in the box seat of the Summer Harmony Film Theater, watching the first act of ¡°Peach Blossom Fan¡± performed by the renowned actor Qian YunSheng from the ShangHai XianNi Society. At this moment, they just reached the sixth scene, where the incense is presented. Qian YunSheng¡¯s portrayal of Li XiangJun was dazzling, his voice crisp and smooth, his singing wless and perfect. His performance was graceful and natural, disying a level of expertise that was hard to believe for someone just turning twenty years old. Yes, Qian YunSheng was merely twenty years old, two years younger than Xue HeZe. Two years ago, when Xue HeZe returned from studying abroad, she became deeply enamoured with Qian YunSheng. She was the only daughter of a prestige general under Lu YongXiang, a local warlord under the ZheJiang provincial governor. Having grown up in a privileged environment, she had received abundant love and attention, truly embodying the status of a wealthy youngdy. In recent past years, Pu YiSheng¡¯s drama ¡°Nora¡± sparked a wave of thoughts on pursuing freedom in love and marriage. The idea of a marriage based on being both a husband and wife, as well as friends andpanions, inspired many women to escape from their parents¡¯ authoritarian control and seek open rtionships with the opposite sex, simr to the progressive Western society. Xue HeZe was deeply influenced by this movement and persistently persuaded her father to allow her to study abroad. After persistent efforts and persuasion, she finally achieved her wish. As a woman caught in the transition between the old and new eras, she was quite progressive due to her experience of studying abroad in the United States during her teenage years. Her thinking was at the forefront of contemporary society and very avant-garde. Xue HeZe had shoulder-length hair that she would style into wavy curls resembling ocean waves using a curling iron during the daytime. She always wore Western-style clothing, with loose-fitting garments and parallelyering cuts that were quite novel for the ShangHai of that time. With her cloche hat, she became a radiant sight walking the streets of ShangHai, capturing everyone¡¯s attention. During this time in ShangHai, most women still adhered to the traditional beauty standards of a t chest and narrow shoulders, which restrained their natural feminine features. Women presented themselves with delicate makeup and an air of traditional elegance. However, Xue HeZe had been exposed to Western influences and her aesthetic values and beliefs had undergone a tremendous transformation. She opposed the notion of women concealing their inherent grace and advocated for gender equality in the new era, encouraging women to break free from the shackles of outdated customs and showcase their true selves. Among the many privileged youngdies from prominent families, there were quite a few progressive-minded women. Donning sses and white silk scarves, these modern heiresses yearned for societal recognition and acknowledgement of their worth as women. Among them were the enchanting individuals who garnered the admiration of young talents. As a member of progressive women, Xue HeZe undoubtedly stood out. Aside from her graceful and ethereal beauty, reminiscent of a lone orchid or a lotus under the moonlight, she possessed a bold and innovative Western fashion sense. However, what trulymanded admiration was her courage to pursue love fearlessly, as she tirelessly followed Qian YunSheng around without hesitation. However, this also brought much shame to her father. Despite being a dignified and incredibly beautiful daughter of a military warlord, she chose to disregard societal expectations and pursue a rtionship with a lowly actor, which caused many to look down on her. However, Xue HeZe remained indifferent to their judgment. She confidently followed her own desires, asserting her individuality. In a way, her innocence andck of worldly understanding added to her charm. ¡°The golden goblet is raised for wine, countless toasts advised but not heeded, as the jade cup turns pale after dusk. Hand in hand, brows furrowed with worry, slender figure and fragrant skin grew thin. A moment of spring night seems evesting, yet how can the lotus button be undone in public view? Longing for the dimming of thenterns and the end of the feast, as the pce teapot drips dry and the lotus flower clockpletes its final drop¡­¡± Xue HeZe listened to the long and melodious singing, filled with lingering tenderness, and ced her hand over her chest. Her heart thumped incessantly in her chest, a truthful reflection of the body¡¯s lingering excitement for Qian YunSheng. Breathing irregrly, Gu MingYue¡¯s emotions surged and ebbed as she pondered. On the stage, Qian YunSheng¡¯s mesmerizing expressions and captivating smiles touched the depths of the audience¡¯s hearts. His eyes, like flowing waves, brimmed with deep emotions, sparkling and radiant. His movements resembled a gentle willow swaying in the wind, exuding natural grace. The subtle sway of his attire, the delicate gestures and refined poise in every action, showcased his heavenly beauty and unmatched allure. Today was the day when Xue HeZe and Qian YunSheng, as described in the original plot, would embark on their secret elopement. Following the conclusion of the JiangSu-ZheJiang War, Lu YongXiang retired and fled to Japan, leaving Qi XieYuan in control of ShangHai. As for Xue HeZe¡¯s father, he allied with Sun ChuanFang in FuJian after the war and arranged for his beloved daughter to be betrothed to the son of a loyal subordinate. Driven by her strong aversion, Xue HeZe refused to ept the marriage imposed by her parents. Her thoughts and dreams were solely upied by Qian YunSheng, leaving no room for the notion of arranged unions. Determined to follow her heart, with all her wealth and jewellery in tow, she made arrangements to meet Qian YunSheng behind the stage after his final performance, via a message sent through a trusted intermediary. New arc! I¡¯ve personally not read this arc before, so I¡¯ll be reading it as I trante. Please do let me know if there were some mistakes/mismatches in the story plot as it is also my first time reading the raws. Chapter 93.2: The Generals Daughter Who Eloped with the Lowly Stage Actor (1) The reckless pursuit of love, akin to fireflies drawn to the me, often meets a tragic fate. Xue HeZe¡¯s short-lived existence came to a close on the path of elopement with Qian YunSheng. As Xue HeZe stepped into the balcony of the Summer Harmony Film Theater, Gu MingYue was transported to this mission world. As Qian YunSheng took the stage, Gu MingYue, seated high above, could sense the piercing gaze emanating from him, even though the distance obscured their faces. In the presence of Qian YunSheng, the affluent young Miss Xue was always by his side. After being pursued by the well-borndy for two years, it was about time for him, a man who was as cold as a block of ice, to finally thaw a little and hopefully reciprocate her feelings. Although Gu Mingyue was well-versed in the story plot, she remained uncertain about the depth of Qian YunSheng¡¯s feelings for Xue HeZe. As a renowned opera artist, Qian YunSheng¡¯s willingness to leave everything behind and elope with Xue HeZe might have stemmed from a desire to escape from that person, the man who had propelled his fame¡­ ¡°This cloud of emotions follows the rain¡¯s rhythm, just stirring an inexplicable itch in my heart. Who has disturbed the sleeping Mandarin ducks? The rolling crimson waves bring joy in haste, filling me with delight. Lingering fragrance on the pillow, lingering fragrance on the handkerchief, the taste of ecstasy, just savoured in the dream.¡± As the melodious lyrics filled the air, Gu MingYue rose from her seat and adjusted her attire. With just two more scenes remaining in this act, she gathered her belongings and made her way towards the backstage. Gu MingYue was uncertain about the expression she should show when she saw Qian YunSheng and how to approach him to persuade him to elope with her. Her mind was filled with uncertainty, and her heart raced with anxiety like never before. Two years of acquaintance may not be long, but it was enough for Qian YunSheng to understand Xue HeZe¡¯s personality. Mastering the role of a somewhat feisty and whimsical, yet endearing youngdy with a not-so-hidden infatuation for Qian YunSheng, without raising any eyebrows, posed a significant challenge for Gu MingYue, who was not truly part of the present society. This mission demands exceptional acting skills. As Gu MingYue approached the dressing room exclusively reserved for Qian YunSheng, her anxiety grew. Her mouth felt parched, her heartbeat quickened, and her fingertips turned slightly cold. The staff members bustling in the corridor had predictable reactions when they saw Gu MingYue, their faces disying a knowing look. One man, whom she recognized, cast a sidelong nce at Qian YunSheng¡¯s dressing room and then yfully raised an eyebrow at her, wearing a mischievous smile on his lips. She recognized him as the other talented actor from ShangHai XianNi Society. He was well known for his impable appearance, graceful movements, and exceptional singing. However, despite his talents, he always finds himself being overshadowed by Qian YunSheng due to unfortunate circumstances. If his singing was truly inferior to Qian YunSheng, then he would willingly resign himself to his fate. But it was clear that Qian YunSheng was being propelled forward by someone behind the scenes. This caused Wen ChuanXi to fall short in every aspect and was continuously overshadowed by that annoying Qian YunSheng. Miss Xue was a devoted fan of Qian YunSheng, and it was widely known that she had long harboured a secret crush on him. She would always attend his performances in order to win his favour, and asionally she would present him with valuable gifts. If she had discovered the true rtionship between Qian YunSheng and the person behind the scenes, it would have surely resulted in a remarkable spectacle. It would have been an unparalleled drama, and the anticipation would have been truly overwhelming. Feigning confusion at Wen ChuanXi¡¯s actions, Gu MingYue shed him a smile and grasped the doorknob of the dressing room. For a brief moment, her hand paused slightly before she took a deep breath and exhaled slowly, steadying her nerves. With renewed determination, she boldly swung open the door. There was someone inside the dressing room, and Gu MingYue was well aware of the significance of that person¡¯s presence and their rtionship with Qian YunSheng. In the original plot, Qian YunSheng met with Xue HeZe after the performance had ended, hence missing the opportunity for them to meet. This time, Gu MingYue intentionally arrived early at the dressing room, eager to meet this person. ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± ¡°Why, was it such a surprise to meet your fianc¨¦e here?¡± Seated in the dressing room, the man reclined in the chair with his legs crossed, exuding an air of ease. He was d in an exquisite white silk suit, while his polished leather shoes radiated a brilliant shine. The suit jacket rested nonchntly on the back of the chair, revealing a lightly patterned grey waistcoat and a crisp white shirt. The top buttons of the shirt were casually undone, allowing a tantalizing glimpse of his subtly protruding corbones. The man sitting in front of her appearedpletely at ease, as if he belonged there. His hair was neatly parted down the middle, not styled with the trendy wet look, but instead had a natural and voluminous quality. His facial features were sharply defined, yet not overly harsh, with well-groomed eyebrows above bright, attentive eyes, a straight and proportionate nose, and lips that formed a subtle, upward curve. His hands, casually resting on his knees, spread open in a weing gesture as he greeted her, ¡°Not at all, in fact, I was actually expecting to see you here.¡± Implied in the statement was the fact that within ShangHai¡¯s social circles, it was widely known that Xue HeZe harboured feelings for Qian YunSheng, and would often discard her reserved demeanour to pursue the man relentlessly. The strong undertone of resentment in Tang YingShao¡¯s words indicated his dissatisfaction with the marriage arrangement between Xue HeZe and himself. New arc! I¡¯ve personally not read this arc before, so I¡¯ll be reading it as I trante. Please do let me know if there were some mistakes/mismatches in the story plot as it is also my first time reading the raws. I hope everyone is enjoying this title! Remember to bookmark the title for notifications! Also, I¡¯d really appreciate it if ya¡¯ll could leave me a review on the NU Page! Chapter 93.3: The Generals Daughter Who Eloped with the Lowly Stage Actor (1) Tang YingShao, a young man with promising prospects, had the advantage of receiving both traditional Chinese education and a Western education during his earlier years abroad. This diverse education endowed him with extensive knowledge, refined manners, and eloquent speech. In his family, Tang YingShao held the position of the second son, with an elder brother assisting their father and a younger sister assisting their mother with daily tasks. This allowed Tang YingShao the freedom to focus on his own pursuits. Upon his return to ShangHai, he took the initiative to establish a bank, capitalizing on his family connections and the support of friends. Within a short period of time, he sessfully established himself as a prominent figure in ShangHai¡¯s businessmunity. Tang YingShao possessed intelligence, wealth, a prestigious family background, and handsome looks, which made him the target of numerous women¡¯s affections. As a sought-after bachelor, he enjoyed the lively social scene in ShangHai. However, a few days ago, his family arranged a marriage proposal for him with Xue HeZe, marking a turning point in his life as a bachelor. With a seven-year age gap between them, Xue HeZe and Tang YingShao were a striking couple. Xue HeZe, a woman of remarkable beauty, and Tang YingShao, a tall and handsome man, garnered praise from those unfamiliar with their respective backgrounds. However, those acquainted with them couldn¡¯t help but anticipate the amusing scenarios that might unfold between the two behind closed doors. Xue HeZe openly expressed her admiration for Qian YunSheng, while Tang YingShao yed the role of Qian YunSheng¡¯s behind-the-scenes patron. The intricate dynamics between these three individuals left onlookers eagerly anticipating the potential drama that would unfold if they were ever brought together. It was a spectacle that no one wanted to miss! ¡°Do you not find it surprising? Well, I, on the other hand, am rather taken aback. How did you manage to find your way here and specifically seek me out?¡± Gu MingYue smoothed out the carefully styled waves of her hair, adjusting them elegantly with her fingertips, before taking a seat on a nearby chair. Tang YingShao responded with a subtle smile, shaking his head and speaking in a nonchnt tone, ¡°Miss Xue, with your remarkable intelligence, I believe you are well aware of the reason behind my presence here. So, what¡¯s with the feigned ignorance?¡± With his words, Tang YingShao directly addressed Gu MingYue¡¯s pretence, leaving little room for her to manoeuvre. It seemed like he intended to make her ufortable, and she was uncertain of how to proceed. The atmosphere instantly turned awkward, and an ufortable silence settled between them. Hidden beneath her facade, Gu MingYue clenched her teeth in secret frustration. This Tang YingShao was truly detestable. If she were the real Xue HeZe, his provoking words would have ignited a fiery rage within her, tearing apart any semnce of civility. But s, she was not the infatuated Xue HeZe, and she refused to let Tang YingShao¡¯s words get under her skin like an annoying pest. ¡°Well, the rumours on the streets may not always be reliable¡­ However, in this particr instance, I must reluctantly admit their uracy,¡± Gu MingYue spoke calmly, her eyes lowered. Her long, fluttering eyshes concealed the emotions swirling within. ¡°Haha¡­ Interesting, this is truly interesting¡­¡­¡± Contrary to his expectations of seeing Gu MingYue¡¯s furious reaction, Tang YingShao burst intoughter, his gaze fixated on the woman standing before him. She wore a delicate pink silk blouse with intricately embroidered blossoms, paired with a flowing skirt adorned withyered lotus leaf edges. As he continued to observe her, his eyes gleamed with increasing fascination. Although they had recently be engaged, their rushed betrothal had prevented them from meeting in person until now. Xue HeZe, the esteemed daughter of the Xue family, exceeded all expectations of her beauty, even surpassing her appearance in photographs. Her lustrous ck curls cascaded down her shoulders like silk, with a pearl hairpin adorning one side, securing it behind her ear. The delicate fringe of her forehead gracefully rested upon her arched eyebrows. Her eyes were round andrge, framed by long, curledshes. The deep, glistening pupils resembled polished ck onyx, shimmering with a watery radiance. Her straight nose and petite nostrils perfectlyplemented her exquisite small mouth, resembling the vibrant petals of a freshly bloomed rose. Her wless porcin skin, with no visible pores even upon close inspection, possessed a smooth and radiant texture. Furthermore, her slender and well-proportioned figure showcased her alluring curves, exuding an aura of elegance and grace. Judging by her appearance alone, it was clear why Tang YingShao agreed to this arranged marriage. Observing herposed demeanour and eloquent speech revealed a depth of character beyond the rumours of a whimsical and spoiled youngdy. It was clear that she would make a capable and poised wife, able to maintain their social status and uphold the family¡¯s reputation. Tang YingShao had nned to meet Qian YunSheng in private to express his dissatisfaction with the engagement. However, after encountering Gu MingYue, his thoughts took an unexpected turn, and he sincerely considered marrying her instead. Consequently, meeting with Qian YunSheng as originally nned would no longer be feasible. Leaving on his own was an option, but leaving her behind¡­ Tang YingShao stood up, retrieved his jacket from the chair back, and approached Gu MingYue with his hand outstretched. To no surprise, he waspletely disregarded. Just as he thought. ¡°HeZe, until next time.¡± Tang YingShao, maintaining hisposure, smiled as he withdrew his hand, before gracefully pushing open the door to leave. Though he felt a hint of reluctance, perhaps he needed toe up with a n to temporarily send Qian YunSheng away from ShangHai. SuZhou seemed like a suitable ce¡­ Upon reaching the corridor, Tang YingShao coincidentally crossed paths with Qian YunSheng, who was heading back to the dressing room. With a faint smile, Tang YingShao lightly patted Qian YunSheng¡¯s shoulder, and for the first time, left without exchanging any words. ¡°Ah, what do we have here?¡± Wen ChuanXi leaned against the wall with his arms crossed while a smirk of satisfaction beamed on his face. He subtly gestured with his chin towards Qian YunSheng¡¯s dressing room andmented, ¡°Fierce. Drove him away so easily.¡± So that¡¯s what happened. Understanding the situation immediately, Qian YunSheng disregarded Wen ChuanSi¡¯s insincere ¡°concern.¡± And with aposed demeanour, he entered the dressing room and promptly closed the door behind him, shielding himself from prying eyes. New arc! I¡¯ve personally not read this arc before, so I¡¯ll be reading it as I trante. Please do let me know if there were some mistakes/mismatches in the story plot as it is also my first time reading the raws. I hope everyone is enjoying this title! Remember to bookmark the title for notifications! Also, I¡¯d really appreciate it if ya¡¯ll could leave me a review on the NU Page! Chapter 94.1: The Generals Daughter Who Eloped with the Lowly Stage Actor (2) Gu MingYue¡¯s anticipation grew as she sat on a chair close to the vanity, as she heard the door being pushed open, she looked up eagerly towards the door. Qian YunSheng gracefully approached, adorned in a subtle and refined theatrical attire. The embellished headpiece shimmered under the ambient lighting, while his meticulously applied makeup enhanced his wlessplexion. His eyes, akin to stars, exuded both allure and charm. A man whose beauty surpassed that of most women, he directed his gaze solely towards the dressing table, disregarding all distractions. Methodically, he began to remove his costume, hanging it upon a nearby rack. With utmost care, he sat before the mirror and delicately untied the headdress, moistening a corner of a piece of cloth with warm water from the basin. He removed the makeup from his face with gentle strokes, unveiling his natural radiance. Qian YunSheng possessed a perfectly oval face, with fair and radiant skin that was as smooth and lustrous as exquisite jade. His well-groomed eyebrows were thick and long, with a gentle and broad arch, and when paired with his mesmerizing phoenix eyes, they resembled dazzling gemstones, exuding an enchanting and captivating allure. The depth and gracefulness of his autumn-like gazes, flowing endlessly from those dreamlike and radiant eyes, left an unforgettable impression, captivating one¡¯s soul. His nose had a refined and high bridge,plemented by delicate nostrils, while his thin and supple lips disyed a tender pink colour reminiscent of blooming peach blossoms. The soft contours of his features were harmoniously defined, as if intricately carved yet inherently natural. Even in the midst of mundane tasks such as cleaning up and changing attire, his movements exuded a graceful fluidity and elegance. His serene countenance carried a subtle and ethereal poetic essence, evoking a sense of transcendent allure beyond conventional gender boundaries. Gu MingYue quietly observed the male protagonist of this mission world, who was seemingly oblivious to the presence of a woman in the room as he changed his clothes without any concern. He donned a light shade of aqua silk robe, its subtle textured pattern adding an air of understated luxury. A long and wide white silk scarf draped down from his neck, adding a touch of intellectual refinement. Qian YunSheng¡¯s hair was lustrous and ck, casually styled with a side parting. The hair at the crown was brushed back, blending seamlessly with the rest of the voluminous and flowing strands. The soft and fine texture of his hair exuded a natural charm. No wonder Tang YingShao was willing tovish him with money. No wonder Xue HeZe had no hesitation in her affection for him. Gu MingYue sat poised in the chair, resembling a precious and exquisite foreign doll, her gaze seemingly enthralled and distant, as if focused entirely on Qian YunSheng. However, her mind had long since wandered into the nostalgic scenes of the original plot¡¯s storyline. As the male protagonist in this mission, set against the backdrop of an era marked by foreign powers and warlord conflicts, Qian YunSheng¡¯s personal history was not particrly fraught with hardships. The first half of his life followed the clich¨¦d tale of an orphan without parents, who were then taken in by a benevolent theatre troupe master who diligently passed down his expertise. The old master¡¯s demands were stringent, and young Qian YunSheng endured scoldings and punishments for hisck of proficiency, a routine urrence during his formative years. Enduring arduous training and the sting of admonishment left an indelible mark, yet Qian YunSheng harboured no resentment toward the old master¡¯s disciplinary actions. The old master provided him with sustenance and taught him the skills needed to secure a livelihood. The privilege of having enough to eat and wear was hard-won, rendering the hardships and scoldings insignificant inparison. The old theatre troupe master was a kind-hearted person who treated Qian YunSheng like his own. And Qian YunSheng, being an orphan with exceptional intelligence, was not an ignorant and idle individual. Since a young age, he had nurtured a dream of bing a sessful actor, earning substantial wealth to support the old master and ensuring hisfortable retirement. Regrettably, the purity of his aspirations was soon shattered. When Qian YunSheng reached the age of twelve, the old master fell victim to a malicious scheme concocted by a senior disciple. This led to a change in leadership within the troupe, marking the beginning of Qian YunSheng¡¯s dark days. He suffered through beatings, humiliation, and confinement without food or water, all because of his striking appearance. The new troupe master aimed to control him, nning to sell him as an object of desire to affluent merchants who were willing to pay exorbitant sums. He intended to exploit Qian YunSheng as a long-term source of profit. Despite the new troupe master¡¯s cruelty, he possessed some foresight. He recognized Qian YunSheng¡¯s potential as a talented performer and saw numerous opportunities to capitalize on his skills in the future. Thus, he refrained from inflicting torment that would prove fatal, understanding the value of nurturing him for long-term financial gains. So, amidst Qian YunSheng¡¯s desperate struggle, enduring wounds all over his body and on the verge of starvation, he was temporarily spared. As a twelve-year-old boy, powerless andcking the means to escape from the theatre troupe where he grew up, he found himself subjected to intimidation, threats, and enticing offers. Reluctantly, he sumbed to signing a contract, agreeing to sell himself from the very day he would make his stage debut. From that moment on, Qian YunSheng dedicated himself even more tirelessly to mastering the art of theatre. The pure and innocent dreams of his youth were now a distant memory, reced by haunting visions of infernal mes that flickered behind the stage. No longer did his dreams offer sce and tranquillity; instead, they unleashed a tempest of restlessness and vengeance upon his psyche. He yearned to avenge the old troupe master and inflict upon the new one the same humiliation he had endured. However, unable to rely solely on his own strength, he sought the power and wealth of others. Having alreadymitted to the path of selling himself, he saw no harm in utilizing every resource avable to achieve his goals. He was willing to sacrifice anything and everything to exact his revenge. Enjoy~ I hope everyone is enjoying this title! Remember to bookmark the title for notifications! Also, I¡¯d really appreciate it if ya¡¯ll could leave me a review on the NU Page! Chapter 94.2: The Generals Daughter Who Eloped with the Lowly Stage Actor (2) At the age of 17, Qian YunSheng skyrocketed to fame with a stunning performance on the stage. During that time, Tang YingShao and other opera enthusiasts were tirelessly working towards the revival of the art form. Upon their first encounter, Qian YunSheng¡¯s striking beauty left Tang YingShao in awe. With a subtle allure and an ambiguous charm, Qian YunSheng effortlessly captivated Tang YingShao, who fell under his spell. Their first encounter, though internally consensual, was met with Qian YunSheng¡¯s desperate resistance. As the saying goes, you have to lose something to gain something else in life, yet Qian YunSheng struggled against his chosen fate. Once he was overpowered by the tall and robust Tang YingShao, the shame and agony that followed was excruciating and tore at his very soul¡­ Since that fateful night, the scars of humiliation have deeply marked his being, an ever-present reminder that shadowed his every step. Meanwhile, Tang YingShao, a persuasive benefactor, kept his word and showered Qian YunSheng with substantial amounts of money to propel his career. In just one year, Qian YunSheng, who started as a moderately known performer, skyrocketed to fame across the country. When Qian YunSheng turned 18, his carriage crossed paths with the one carrying Xue HeZe on the street, an encounter that would seal her tragic fate. Gu MingYue couldn¡¯t deny that Xue HeZe held a ce in Qian YunSheng¡¯s heart, however, in his pursuit of sess and revenge, Qian YunSheng didn¡¯t hesitate to sacrifice his own body and ride the wave of reviving the declining opera art form. With the support of Tang YingShao¡¯s sponsorship, he became a shining star in the world of opera, eventually taking ownership of the Shanghai Xian Ni Society after avenging his former master. As of now, the current leader merely served as a figurehead, concealing Qian YunSheng¡¯s connection to Tang YingShao from the public eye. Despite achieving fame and seeking revenge, Qian YunSheng realized that his outwardly morous and vibrant life was still insufficient to fill the inner emptiness he felt. He felt lost amidst the intoxicating allure of Shanghai and experienced endless humiliation from submitting himself to men. Now in the prime of his youth, his melodious voice echoed, easily allowing him to continue singing for more than another decade. But in the world of opera, new talents would always emerge to surpass and rece the old. The leading roles have shifted from one generation to the next, making it impossible to predict what the future holds¡­ In fact, Qian YunSheng dared not contemte the consequences when his youthful appearance faded and his voice lost its rity. Being an orphan who grew up within the theatre troupe, having his stage costumes and renowned reputation stripped left him with nothing. Despite resorting to any means necessary to achieve sess throughout his life, the oue remained uncertain, akin to fetching water with a leaking bamboo basket. Amidst his confusion and unrelieved anguish, Xue HeZe¡¯s arrival was like a drop of sweet dew that rejuvenated his withered heart. Thus, when Xue HeZe demanded to elope with him, seeing her as a means to sever his ties with the past, he yielded swiftly. He regarded Xue HeZe as his redemption, but sadly, she was merely an ordinary and delicate heiress. When they encountered bandits while fleeing to Beiping1 to seek refuge with rtives, and unable to bear the humiliation and shame, Xue HeZe tragically took her own life. The remaining part of the story took on a somewhat legendary hue. Qian YunSheng, dressed in tattered clothes like a beggar, wandered through hardships until he reached Beiping. He had no idea what his future held, but driven by the desire to see the ce where Xue HeZe had wanted to live with him, he continued on his journey, until finally copsing in front of a house. Coincidentally, the homeowner¡¯s daughter had just returned from school, and herpassionate nature prompted her to instruct the servants to carry Qian YunSheng inside to care for him. In that fleeting moment of awakening from his unconsciousness, he briefly mistook the person before him for Xue HeZe. From there, the fateful paths of the male and female protagonists unfolded, with Xue HeZe¡¯s death serving as a pivotal turning point. Understanding that Xue HeZe¡¯s death was merely a catalyst for driving the plot forward, Gu MingYue could not help but let out a long sigh. Suddenly, a loud ¡°crash¡± startled Gu MingYue, causing her to almost jump up from her chair. As she focused her gaze, she discovered that it was Qian YunSheng who had forcefully thrown his light grey shallow-crowned soft felt hat onto the dressing table, identally knocking over several small cosmetic bottles. Qian YunSheng found himself in a state of mental turmoil as the woman¡¯s previous fervour seemedpletely absent, leaving her staring at him with a vacant expression. This unconventional behaviour,bined with the profound gaze Tang YingShao had given him before departing, evoked a poignant and bitter feeling within Qian YunSheng¡¯s heart. Would her two years of pursuite to an end today? He still had a thick pile of her heartfelt letters stored in a hiddenpartment of a drawer at home. Despite his limited literacy andck of formal education, he could still partially decipher the deep emotions woven through the words. Xue HeZe had been a fervent me capable of setting everything aze, and her intense passion had already consumed Qian YunSheng to the core. However, whenever she took a step forward, he would retreat a step back. Neither rejecting nor responding, he silently savoured her kindness. He couldn¡¯t help but acknowledge his own despicable nature. Two years¡­ It might sound like a significant span of time, but in the vastness of a person¡¯s life, it was merely a fleeting moment that can easily be engulfed by the torrent of memories. Originally, he had intentionally neglected her, but witnessing her lost and distracted demeanour, he couldn¡¯t help but unconsciously utter in a low voice, ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you?¡± This was the response Gu MingYue had been waiting for. The young woman in the blush of her youth stood up abruptly, resembling a butterfly gracefully dancing in the wind as she flung herself into the embrace of the person before her. She lifted her delicate and charming face, with her eyebrows lightly furrowed and her lips quivering, an instant downpour of tears ensued. In the midst of silence, theplex mix of restrained sorrow and tangled emotions yed out on Gu MingYue¡¯s face. She appeared hesitant, caught between the desire to speak and the impulse to remain silent, exuding a sense of bewildered longing and deep affection. With a soft click, Qian YunSheng felt as if he heard the breaking of a tender shoot, piercing through the icy surface and emerging from the bottom of his heart. The seed named Xue HeZe, which had long been nted in his heart, suddenly sprouted and flourished, revealing vibrant and alluring blossoms that possessed an overwhelming beauty. However, amidst the dazzling disy, an unexined sense of sadness overwhelmed him. Witnessing her fragility and vulnerability, and her tears falling like severed strings, it struck at the depths of his heart, causing an achingly poignant sensation. Unable to resist his emotions any longer, Qian YunSheng gently reached out and wiped away her tears with his thumb. And under the woman¡¯s stunned gaze, his soft lips imprinted a tender kiss upon her eyshes, capturing the teardrop that had yet to fall. The touch was gentle, as if handling a precious and rare treasure with utmost care. A surge of bittersweet emotions flooded Gu MingYue¡¯s heart, making it difficult to discern whether it stemmed from the instincts of her physical body or from mourning Xue HeZe¡¯s fate¡­ sping the man¡¯s pale blue garments tightly and halting the flowing tears, Gu MingYue held her breath momentarily as her gaze shone with resolute determination. Xue HeZe, I will continue your life in your ce and make sure that Xue HeZe and Qian YunSheng will be together forever, dead or alive. Okay? Enjoy~ I hope everyone is enjoying this title! Remember to bookmark the title for notifications! Also, I¡¯d really appreciate it if ya¡¯ll could leave me a review on the NU Page! Chapter 95.1: The Generals Daughter Who Eloped with the Lowly Stage Actor (3) ¡°I refuse to marry Tang YingShao.¡± The woman, whose beauty resembled that of a graceful lily, had a glimmer of hope in her eyes. Her expression was both anxious and apprehensive as she looked up at the man before her. ¡°You are aware of the extensive coverage in the newspapers about our families, aren¡¯t you?¡± Qian YunSheng silently wiped away the tears from her face, fully aware of the situation. However, what could he do? Despite his outward appearance of mour, he lived a humble life in the underbelly of Shanghai. The prospect of a marriage alliance between two powerful warlord families¡­ How could he possess the qualifications or influence to dictate anything? Having cleared the traces of tears from Gu MingYue¡¯s face, Qian YunSheng took a step back and turned his head, creating a distance of about three feet between them. He lowered his gaze, hoping to evade the woman¡¯s prating stare that revealed his innermost thoughts. With a heavy and hoarse tone, he softly acknowledged, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°I¡­I refuse!¡± Gu MingYue repeated, her voice filled with determined courage as she emphasised her unwillingness. With a fervent expression, she took a resolute step forward towards Qian YunSheng. Qian YunSheng found himself in a whirlwind of confusion, unsure of what to say or do at that moment. He grappled with the expectations ced upon someone of his social standing, leaving him standing silently like a statue rooted to the ground. ¡°YunSheng¡­¡± The woman¡¯s voice carried a gentle tone mixed with a sense of urgency and a pleading emotion that puzzled Qian YunSheng. How could she innocently expect me to have any influence in this matter? I am the one whocks the right to decide even my own destiny¡­ A faint smile slowly curved at the corners of Qian YunSheng¡¯s lips. His eyes, as luminous as ss, gradually lifted, and in an instant, his expression bloomed with a cheerful warmth. ¡°Allow me to extend my congrattions, Miss Xue. You and Young Master Tang are a perfect match, a union of exceptional talent and exquisite beauty destined by fate.¡± The words he spoke felt like a double-edged sword, piercing the woman and himself at the same time¡­ ¡°You, you!¡± Gu MingYue¡¯s face twisted with disbelief and resentment as her voice trembled with anger. With hurried steps, she extended her arms and forcefully pushed Qian YunSheng, causing him to stumble and fall heavily to the ground. In a swift motion, the seemingly delicate and vulnerable youngdy positioned herself astride him, her presence filled with amanding aura. The position they found themselves in was undeniably immodest, yet at that moment, neither of them paid it any mind. Qian YunSheng was taken aback by Gu MingYue¡¯s sudden disy of assertiveness, and he allowed her to take control without resistance. While Xue HeZe had shown some spoiled and willful tendencies, always proiming herself as a modern woman, she had still maintained a certain degree of feminine shyness in their interactions. He had never seen her act such boldly and uninhibited before. Qian YunSheng stared at Gu MingYue¡¯s face in bewilderment, witnessing the transformation of a woman who had forcefully pushed him down and now pinned him. Her expression carried a mixture of anger and sorrow, revealing a fragile vulnerability tinged with a sense of despair. ¡°You jerk! You knew all along that I had feelings for you! You were the only one I wanted to marry! YunSheng¡­ YunSheng, you have feelings for me too, don¡¯t you? Why would you say such hurtful things¡­ Qian YunSheng¡­ I¡­I love you¡­¡± Qian YunSheng, I love you. Even though he had known it all along, hearing her say those words with such conviction felt like a monumental weight crashing down on his heart. A profound sense of powerlessness overwhelmed him. He despised this society that valued power and influence, he despised Xue HeZe¡¯s innocent and wholehearted affection, and he hated himself for being powerless andcking influence, while also engaging in dirty transactions driven by money and desire. Veins protruded as he clenched his fists tightly, his knuckles turning white. Slowly, Qian YunSheng released his grip, feeling like a deted balloon in an instant. Hey on the ground, his gaze empty and lifeless as he stared at the ceiling. ¡°Would you still love me if my face was disfigured and my voice was gone?¡± ¡°¡­No.¡± As expected, their love was shallow and cheap¡­ Qian YunSheng thought nkly. ¡°For me to fall in love with you at first sight¡­ Your looks definitely yed a decisive role in that.¡± Gu MingYue admitted tantly without attempting to deny the truth and her words carried no hint of defence, ¡°If your face was disfigured and your voice hoarse from the beginning, I¡¯m not sure if I could have loved you, or might have never noticed you in the first ce¡­ But since I have already fallen in love with you, even if your face is disfigured in the future, or even¡­¡± She hesitated, as the implications were too foreboding to express. ¡°I would still love you.¡± Qian YunSheng listened to Gu MingYue¡¯s soft and tender confession, his expression a mixture of sadness and joy. Silently, he clenched his teeth and closed his eyes. ¡°Let¡¯s elope, to the ends of the earth if need be. As long as I can be with you, I¡¯m not afraid of anything.¡± It was as if all the courage had converged into this single sentence, the tension in the woman¡¯s body softened as she sat on top of Qian YunSheng, quietly awaiting his response. Enjoy~ I hope everyone is enjoying this title! Remember to bookmark the title for notifications! Also, I¡¯d really appreciate it if ya¡¯ll could leave me a review on the NU Page! Chapter 95.2: The Generals Daughter Who Eloped with the Lowly Stage Actor (3) In the original plot, Xue HeZe¡¯s decision to elope was indeed justified. In reality, if Xue HeZe and Qian YunSheng wished to be together, eloping was their only option. Gu MingYue could have chosen to stay in Shanghai, sever ties with the Xue family first, and then publicly announce the annulment of her engagement with Tang YingShao. However, after that, how would she and Qian YunSheng navigate their lives? Without the protection of their respective families, they would be living within the influence of both families, facing the judgmental gazes of society and enduring pressure from all sides. Would the Xue family, the Tang family, and Tang YingShao simply let them go without consequences? It seemed that their wisest temporary choice was to depart for Beiping and seek refuge with Xue HeZe¡¯s aunt and her close friends from her school days. Xue HeZe¡¯s aunt, Shi XiaoMan, was among the early batches of self-funded female students who went abroad to study. In fact, her decision to study abroad had a unique motive. Angered by her parents arranging her sister¡¯s marriage to a crude illiterate thug and concerned about her own future marriage prospects, she took a shocking and unconventional step ¨C secretly taking a substantial amount of money from home and seeking the assistance of a familiar priest to help her reach the United States. This action directly led to her family cutting all ties with her and disowning her as their daughter. Shi XiaoMan spent four years in the United States and upon her return, she had a foreign businessman husband who was nearly ten years older than her. In the eyes of herpatriots, foreigners were generally regarded as superior, and as a result, Shi XiaoMan was unexpectedly epted back into her family. Since she did not have her own children, she treated Xue HeZe as her own, and with their shared experience of studying abroad, Xue HeZe¡¯s rtionship with her aunt grew increasingly intimate over the past two years. They exchanged constant letters and their bond became even stronger than that of Xue HeZe¡¯s biological mother. If Shi XiaoMan were in Xue HeZe¡¯s shoes, she would undoubtedly understand Xue HeZe¡¯s state of mind. Both women were fearless in their ability tomit audacious and unconventional acts. If Xue HeZe had not encountered bandits on the way, perhaps she and Qian YunSheng would have settled down in Beiping and naturally, the original female protagonist would have no further role to y in their lives. The steady ticking of the pocket watch reverberated through the room, while Gu MingYue patiently waited. However, Qian YunSheng appeared as though he had fallen asleep, with closed eyes and lips pressed tightly together,pletely unresponsive. ¡°I understand¡­¡± Her voice choked with a raspy and defeated tone as she uttered those words. She slowly disengaged herself from Qian YunSheng¡¯s body, contemting whether it was best to leave for now. She shouldn¡¯t push him too far, so perhaps it was wiser to return to her residence ande up with an alternative n. Gu MingYue didn¡¯t want to resort to using suicide as a threat to manipte the man, as emotions obtained through coercion were inherently unstable and unreliable. ¡°I¡¯ll go first¡­ Ah!¡± Just as Gu MingYue was about to put on a tearful expression and bid him farewell, she was abruptly pulled forward by Qian YunSheng who had sat up suddenly, causing her to lose her bnce and fall into his embrace. The man¡¯s behaviour was unpredictable, and after a brief moment of confusion, Gu MingYue¡¯s heart was flooded with immense joy that surged within her. With his arms wrapped around her tightly in an embrace and his pale slender fingers resting on top of her head, the man eximed in a deep and muffled voice, ¡°I like you too!¡± The woman¡¯s body softened in his embrace, but he was unable to find a way to fully express his tenderness. Their disparate backgrounds and social statuses posed great challenges for their future, and even if they left Shanghai, they faced uncertainty about their livelihood. Apart from his singing skills, he had no other notable talents to offer. He was a useless man that was not capable of providing her with the happiness she deserved. ¡°Go, forget about me.¡± The man, seemingly fulfilling a long-held desire, had a satisfied expression on his face as he gently smoothed out the wrinkles on Gu MingYue¡¯s clothes, while he softly bid her farewell. Their parting meant that they would be strangers, with no chance of meeting again. How could someone as despicable as himself deserve ady like her? Despite his outward arrogance, Qian YunSheng had always been gued by extreme self-doubt. Being a man who resorted to desperate measures, even engaging in degrading acts, just to climb the socialdder, he believed his fate was to struggle in the mire alone. However, Gu MingYue would not allow him to escape any longer. She had finally managed to make him confess his true feelings, and now was the time to capitalize on that vulnerability. She had to strike while the iron was hot, ensuring that Qian YunSheng had no choice but to face the inevitable, with nowhere to run. ¡°I¡¯m not leaving!¡± Gu MingYue stubbornly refused. Without hesitation, she swiftly removed her top, revealing her smooth and tender shoulders and arms. She stood before him, wearing only a loose, semi-transparent, white silk undergarment, exposing the contours of her bountiful chest. In the midst of Qian YunSheng¡¯s stunned expression, she untied thest remaining piece covering her chest, exposing her voluptuous bosom, resembling two ripe peaches. Defenselessly, it entered the man¡¯s sight. ¡°What are you doing? Put your clothes on!¡± Qian YunSheng eximed in a fluster, hastily closing his eyes and making random gestures with his hand. Unfortunately, his hand inadvertentlynded on the woman¡¯s body as she leaned forward, resulting in grasping a handful of her soft flesh. Gu MingYue held his hand firmly in ce, her voice now a soft and seductive whisper. ¡°Shh¡­ Can you feel it? That¡¯s my heart beating for you.¡± Qian YunSheng¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed up and down as he swallowed subconsciously. Gu MingYue¡¯s current expression carried a seductive allure he had never witnessed before, as if she had transformed from a delicate and graceful lily into a bewitching crimson rose blooming under the night sky. Captivating men with her sudden change in demeanour was something Gu MingYue had mastered effortlessly. Qian YunSheng found himself truly enticed by her allure. His limited knowledge of romantic affairs stemmed mostly from his experiences with Tang YingShao, and he had rarely been in such close contact with a woman¡¯s bare skin, let alone one as enchanting and exquisite as hers. ¡°No! You shouldn¡¯t do this! Leave this ce at once while there¡¯s no one around!¡± Qian YunSheng managed to restrain his emotions with the reins of reason. He forcefully withdrew his hand and quickly got up from the ground, before pushing Gu MingYue away as if to make his escape. Staying in this room posed a threat to his self-control, and he feared he mightmit an unforgivable act, even to himself. ¡°Stop right there!¡± Gu MingYue¡¯s voice, tinged with a mix of humiliation and confusion, echoed sharply, ¡°You can be with Tang YingShao, yet you refuse me?¡± Qian YunSheng¡¯s hand paused on the doorknob, finallyprehending the piercing agony in his heart. Gu MingYue had exposed his most disgraceful and hideous scar, tearing through his flesh and blood, leaving him with no time or space to tend to the wound. Chapter 96.1: The Generals Daughter Who Eloped with the Lowly Stage Actor (4) Gu MingYue sat on the ground as she clutched the hem of her skirt tightly. She was aware of her own cruelty as it left no space for the man to evade,pelling him to confront his past humiliations. Qian YunSheng had tasted the bitter realities and harshness of the world, making him too rational when facing Xue HeZe. A person who maintains rity and rationality in their mind is not easily swayed or influenced by others. Hence, Gu MingYue resorted to a drastic measure. Qian YunSheng had never expected a woman to unveil his deepest shame and ugliness in such a brutal and straightforward manner, exposing what he had desperately concealed all along. It wasid bare before them, in and clear¡­ His chest tightened, making it difficult to breathe. The air around him felt disconnected, and his mind momentarily went nk. His lips trembled, attempting to form words, but he found himself incapable of uttering anything. His throat felt dry, almost voiceless. ¡°YunSheng¡­ Don¡¯t go¡­¡­¡± A gentle and warm touch caressed him from the back as a pair of silky arms wrapped around his chest. The soft, delicate strokes danced teasingly across his torso, evoking sensations he couldn¡¯t ignore. Despite knowing he should immediately open the door and leave, Qian YunSheng found his feet rooted to the spot, heavy as if burdened by an invisible force. Resting her face against his back, Gu MingYue let out a sigh, her voice a velvety whisper as she repeated his name, ¡°YunSheng¡­ YunSheng¡­¡± Her words dripped with tenderness and longing, creating an intoxicating melody that enveloped him. She held him tightly, her arms embracing him like intertwined vines, creating an intimate space where the door seemed distant and unattainable. He felt as if at this moment, there was no way to break free¡­ no way to escape¡­ Qian YunSheng¡¯s body grew feverish as his rationality fiercely battled with his desires, his hand gripped the doorknob tightly and his knuckles began turning white. ¡­How could there exist such a foolish woman in this world? She could have basked in opulence as a wealthy socialite,manding the attention of many. Yet, she was willing to endure hardships by his side¡­ All he could offer her was himself, his vibrant exterior and the pulsating heart within his chest¡­ However, unbeknownst to him, that was more than enough as that was exactly what Gu MingYue wanted. Amidst all the wealth and prestige in the world, nothing couldpare to the significance of having him, the mission target, by her side. Qian YunSheng slumped against the door, his head drooping, and his hand weakly falling from the doorknob. Sensing his muscles rx, Gu MingYue seized the opportunity and tenderly uttered, ¡°YunSheng, take me as a woman. Be mine.¡± It wasn¡¯t about her belonging to him, but rather him belonging to her. Gu MingYue¡¯s choice of words showcased her adeptness in usingnguage to sway a person¡¯s state of mind. Qian YunSheng had faced numerous hardships throughout his life, often feeling powerless and constrained by his circumstances. The price he had paid for his sess was something he found difficult to discuss openly. He was alone and helpless, while she had no other expectations from him. If Qian YunSheng was a drifting boat in the waves, she would be the tranquil and warm harbour where he could find sce. ¡°YunSheng, follow your heart. You know you want me.¡± She softly uttered. Those words shattered what was left of Qian YunSheng¡¯s rationality, and all his struggles and resistance vanished into thin air. Holding the woman horizontally in his arms, he turned around swiftly and walked briskly to the dressing table, where he ced her down gently. He then pressed his lips against hers. Their passionate kiss, entwined with tenderness, burned with an intensity that almost consumed him. Gu MingYue, with her upper body bare, leaned back against the cool mirror surface as the porcin bottles fell and rolled messily on the table beside her hip. Qian YunSheng¡¯s hands supported her on both sides, and she extended her arm to entangle around his neck, fervently exploring his mouth with her yful tongue. Their lips and teeth danced together in an uninhibited embrace, with unswallowed saliva trickling from the corners of their mouths. Qian YunSheng¡¯s kisses, though filled with unrestrained fervour, carried a deep sense of sincerity. With delicate and luscious fingertips, he traced a slow path along the woman¡¯s sensuous waist, gliding over her warm and porcin skin. Capturing the two alluring and tender breasts, he began teasing the rosy-pink tips and ares between his thumb and forefinger, pulling and tugging them in irregr circles, massaging and pressing. The two rosy buds responded to the man¡¯s touch, erecting and trembling, as if eagerly awaiting his attention. ¡°Mmm¡­ Ahh¡­ E¡­En¡­¡­¡± Gu MingYue tilted her head back, her seductive moans escaping her crimson lips. Her voice held a captivating allure, surpassing the effects of any intoxicating substance. Qian YunSheng¡¯s kisses cascaded onto her graceful neck and smooth, alluring shoulders. Trailing his tongue along her delicate and responsive corbone, he savoured the symphony of her uncontroble moans as he indulged in the tender rosy peaks of her supple bosom. His nimble tongue danced teasingly as he sucked the perky beans, asionally flicking them rapidly with the tip of his tongue, or nibbling gently with his teeth. His face was fully immersed in her bosom, and the sound of his passionate suckling filled the air, generating an atmosphere of heated intimacy. Finally, after encircling the two rosy buds, he released them with a moist and glistening pop, evoking shivers from the woman. Quickly after that, his lips continued their descent, caressing and kissing her firm and silky abdomen, before reaching the fastening of her skirt. Enjoy~ PS: Do check out my other titles here! ???? Chapter 96.2: The Generals Daughter Who Eloped with the Lowly Stage Actor (4) As Gu MingYue¡¯s breath became more erratic, she eagerly awaited the moment when the man would unfasten her dress. Yet, just as his delicate and beautiful hands touched the dress sp, they came to an abrupt halt. Qian YunSheng¡¯s hand quivered uncontrobly, as if his rationality had escaped the vortex of desire in an instant. He hesitated slightly, as taking another step forward would eliminate any possibility of turning back. But was this truly a dilemma? He had already reached this point, witnessing the youngdy¡¯s tender beauty, exploring the depths of her sensuality. There was no going back now, no retreating from this even if he wanted to. In a world of chaos, where would one find peace? How many fleeting moments of life could truly be cherished? Since revenge had been sought and his wishes fulfilled, why not surrender to his heart¡¯s true desire and revel in passionate abandon and embrace her tender affection? Qian YunSheng bowed his head, pressing his face against the woman¡¯s abdomen. Perhaps, he would have to pay the price of a lifetime for this moment of madness, but would it truly matter? He would have experienced true happiness, and in this lifetime as a human being, he would finally feelplete. Qian YunSheng¡¯s actions were filled with utmost caution and humility that pierced deeply into the core of Gu MingYue¡¯s heart. However, she would not tolerate any hesitation from Qian YunSheng. Even if he had no real intentions to retreat, it was still uneptable. She pulled him upright, her slender legs wrapping around his waist, and she took hold of his hand, guiding it beneath her skirt. The pink silk dress was pushed up, revealing her creamy thighs adorned with whitece stockings. The heat from her intimate area pressed against his taut lower abdomen, undting with both gentle and enticing movements. Qian YunSheng took a deep breath, overwhelmed by the dual stimtion of sight and sensation. His already engorged manhood throbbed, growing evenrger. With utmost devotion, he knelt between her legs as he spread her long and beautiful feet wide apart. Her feet, adorned with white leather strap high heels, were pressed against the edge of the vanity table and his fingertips teasingly flipped the damp silk panties, exposing the woman¡¯s soft, delicate, and glistening folds, which quivered with anticipation. Gu MingYue¡¯s feminine flesh was plump, tender, and rosy, resembling a blossoming flower bud with a hint of dew. So this is the sight of a woman¡¯s intimate area. Qian YunSheng¡¯s cheeks flushed with a bright crimson, while even his earlobes turned red. From Gu MingYue¡¯s perspective, she could clearly see his reaction. His two prominent ears were entuated by a surprising shade of red, making him unexpectedly adorable. Qian YunSheng leaned in and lightly sniffed the woman¡¯s private area, detecting a unique scent that was faintly sweet with a hint of tanginess. It wasn¡¯t particrly pleasant nor unpleasant, rather carried an erotic allure filled with desire. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva, using his thumbs to press down on therge, white petals and gently spread them apart. The delicate structure hidden beneath theyers of protection, including the tender, flesh-colouredbia, was now clearly exposed before his eyes. The small pearl-like bud throbbed and swelled, its arousal evident as it stood erect, beckoning for further exploration. Qian YunSheng gently applied pressure with his index finger, teasing and caressing it, causing the woman to emit a series of intoxicating moans. As he continued, an increasing amount of transparent fluid escaped from the hidden depths, trickling over the flesh-coloured mound and collecting into a petite pool on the tabletop. Gu MingYue found herself in a state of embarrassment as the man delved into the intimate area between her legs. Positioned on the dressing table, she exposed herself without reservation, as she assumed a provocative stance. However, the man remainedposed, his gaze fixated upon her lower region with a concentrated and solemn expression. Although his eyes, eyebrows, and slightly flushed ears hinted at the sensuality of the moment, he otherwise appeared as if engaged in a serious, non-explicit activity. Qian YunSheng found it immensely captivating how Gu MingYue responded to his touch. Withdrawing his fingers from kneading the small bud, he delicately parted his lips and took in the woman¡¯s petite blossom. His tongue glided back and forth between the crevices, sensually exploring the sensitive petals and the tiny mound. The texture was tender and luscious, surpassing the taste of any gourmet dish. Carefully, he ventured his tongue into the nearly concealed opening, eliciting gentle yet purposeful movements. As the woman yielded to the tantalizing motions of his tongue, her body surrendered into a pool of sensuality, apanied by passionate moans. Copious amounts of slippery and moist nectar surged forth, drenching his tongue as he savoured every drop. ¡°The water¡¯s flowing so abundantly, I can¡¯t possibly drink it all.¡± His voice was yful,den with intense desire, causing Gu MingYue¡¯s face to blush. She gasped for breath, using a soft and sweet voice to coyly protest, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to take off my silk panties¡­?¡± Perhaps it was due to the difficulty of removing the panties with the garter belt in ce, or maybe Qian YunSheng was already tormented by desire to the point of dizziness. After several unsessful attempts at removing the panties, he became frustrated and gripped the fabric with both hands, identally tearing the silk panties apart and transforming them into a makeshift crotchless garment. ¡°You¡¯re a cheeky one, give me some space.¡± Gu MingYue¡¯s face had a seductive blush as she nudged the man who was leaning between her legs, casting a yful nce at his bewildered expression. Deep inside, she was already blossoming with joy. Qian YunSheng stared at the woman as she gracefully moved away from the dressing table and knelt before him. With her tender and fair hands, she lifted the hem of his robe, undid his belt, and skillfully began stroking his crimson and robust manhood while her lips drew closer and closer, ready to kiss the throbbing head of his purple. The man coughed intensely, as if his breath was caught in his lungs. He hastily covered the woman¡¯s tantalizing touch with his hand, his voice filled with panic and hesitation as he said, ¡°Stop, don¡¯t do this¡­ I¡¯m¡­ filthy¡­¡± He turned his head away, his voice trembling with restraint. She was the youngdy of a household, and people like him should be serving her instead, so how could he allow her to engage in such actions? With her face tilted upward, delicate eyes gleamed like ck pearls, reflecting nothing but the figure of the man before her, she gently squeezed the beast in her hand, ¡°I, too, want to bring you pleasure. You¡¯ve tasted me, and I wish to taste you now. That¡¯s only fair, isn¡¯t it? How can you consider yourself unclean, YunSheng? Look, this ce is clean and free of any odours.¡± She said sincerely. With a desire to validate her words, Gu MingYue took two deep breaths, her eyes filled with a seductive and affectionate gaze. However, it was only when she gazed at the object between the man¡¯s lower region that she truly grasped his role as the male protagonist of this world, as he was equipped with a thick, long, and scorching shaft that rivalled any man she had encountered. Its shape resembled an upward-curving boat, with smooth contours from base to tip, uniform thickness, and intricate veins snaking across its surface. What stood out the most was his plump and prominent ns, with distinct edges and curves, akin to a ripe and sulent plum, thin-skinned and juicy. It was truly a sight to behold. Releasing Qian YunSheng¡¯s hand, Gu MingYue eagerly took in the unexpected size of his desire, struggling to fit it into her mouth. The corners of her lips were stretched to their limits as the saliva from her mouth moistened the man¡¯s solid shaft, leaving her chin glistening with moisture. She intentionally took uneven and clumsy movements, asionally grazing her teeth against the sensitive and engorged tip, causing Qian YunSheng to gasp and moan. With little to no effort, she was able to cause the man to ejacte quickly, causing him to release thick streams of white fluid into her mouth. After that, he tried to withdraw himself from Gu MingYue¡¯s mouth and have her spit out the sticky white fluids, but she stubbornly held onto his hips, gulping down everyst drop, before finally opening her mouth wide to show him the residue remnants of the white milky liquid. The surrounding colours blended into a distorted and blurry mosaic, creating a surreal and ethereal ambience, and amidst this visual spectacle, Gu MingYue¡¯s snow-whiteplexion, captivating features, and alluring physique stood out with remarkable rity. He lifted the woman and positioned her in a prone posture on the dressing table. With one hand supporting her snow-white and uplifted round buttocks, he admired the face in the mirror, aglow with desire, and the soft bosom that rested on the table. Using his still firm and erect lower body, he straddled her before inserting the sizable tip into her moist flesh, before proceeding to rotate and sway, subjecting her to tantalizing torment. ¡°I¡¯m going to tarnish you¡­¡± He dered softly in her ear, like a promation before conquering a fortress. ¡°A¡­Ah¡­ E¡­En¡­ S¡­Stretched¡­ I¡¯m being stretched open¡­ A¡­Ah¡­¡­¡± Enjoy~ PS: Do check out my other titles here! ???? Chapter 97: The Generals Daughter Who Eloped with the Lowly Stage Actor (5) Qian YunSheng gently supported the woman¡¯s smooth and delicate waist as his sizable and rigid hardness entered her. At that moment, the symbol of her innocence ¨C the thin barrier, was effortlessly breached. He moved in deeply and slowly withdrew, creating a mingling of delicate red droplets with the glistening essence of their intimacy. A twinge of pain coursed through her lower body. Gu MingYue fought back the urge to cry, yet tears welled up in her eyes and streamed down her cheeks. Her tight entrance clung to the man¡¯s pulsating desire, while the intricate folds within her delicate passage struggled to find their rhythm. ¡°Ha¡­ Hah¡­ Ah¡­¡± The soft and broken moans flowed intermittently from her delicate petal-like lips. Her waist was adorned with a skirt, now creased with evident folds, while her slender legs were embraced by white stockings and separated byce garter belts peeking from under the dishevelled fabric. The supple and full curves of her buttocks and the smooth fair skin at the base of her thighs were exposed. Her dainty feet, adorned with elegant high heels, trembled slightly as her toes barely grazed the ground, entuating the sensations that invaded her. It was clear that the pain made her shiver. ¡°Ah¡­ Mmm¡­ Ah¡­ I¡­It hurts¡­¡± Crystal tears adorned Gu MingYue¡¯s eyshes. Her delicate face disyed a slight frown, and a few strands of hair clung to her moist and pained cheeks, lending her a vulnerable yet captivating appearance. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Qian YunSheng¡¯s thrusting motions were already gentle, but upon hearing the soft cries of pain from the woman, he slowed down even further. He tenderly and slowly moved inside her, allowing the swollen and prominent ns to graze against her sensitive inner walls, aiming to ease the difort caused by the loss of her virginity. A droplet of sweat trickled down Gu MingYue¡¯s snowy white spine. Her tight and velvety passage exerted a powerful grip on the man¡¯s shaft, tempting him to unleash his desires with unrestrained fervour. However, he couldn¡¯t allow himself to sumb to reckless impulses that might harm her delicate state. He restrained himself, determined to endure the tantalizing sensation of being intimately joined with her. Moreover, the mere friction of their intimate connection already brought him overwhelming bliss and the thought of prating Miss Gu¡¯s untouched core with his ¡°impure¡± shaft was a sensory feast that threatened to consume him entirely¡­ He shouldn¡¯t be too greedy, or unsatisfied. The polished mirror reflected the restrained countenance of the man. Stray locks of hair framed his face, and his partially closed eyes exuded a hazy, captivating gaze. Subtle rays of light flickered within, casting a mesmerizing glow. The slight flush in the corners of his eyes and lips added a touch of rosy allure, like freshly bloomed spring blossoms. His lips were gently pursed, radiating an enchanting and lively charm that held an irresistible allure. While the upper part of his attire remained impably neat, his lower half unabashedly exposed itself, forming a deep connection with Gu MingYue¡¯s inner thighs as he ventured into her unexplored sanctuary of innocence. ¡°Mmm¡­ Ah¡­!¡± The man emitted muted moans of pleasure, while the woman instinctively braced herself against the table, lifting her shapely and pert buttocks to sensually manipte his throbbing shaft. Understanding his reluctance to unleash himself fully, Gu MingYue took matters into her own hands, swaying her hips in a seductive rhythm. ¡°A¡­Ah¡­ YunSheng, you¡¯re so big and hard¡­ Ahh¡­ It feels so tight inside¡­ It¡¯s so itchy¡­ I want to be ravished¡­ Haah¡­¡± She eximed as she moaned with desire. Her petite backside eagerly engulfed the man¡¯s beastly shaft as he allowed her to take control. asionally, he would adjust his movements to match her rhythm, ensuring he didn¡¯t exert too much force and harm her. The room was soon filled with the increasingly audible sound of wetness, as her love juices flowed abundantly from her throbbing passage, moistening their entangled legs. ¡°YunSheng¡­ It feels so good¡­ Ahh¡­ I can¡¯t¡­ hold on anymore¡­ Haah¡­ YunSheng¡­ Come inside me¡­ Fuck me¡­ A¡­Ahh¡­¡­¡± As soon as her wordsnded, her left leg was suddenly lifted by the man and folded parallel to the dressing table,pletely exposing the delicate petals between her legs. This position allowed for deeper pration, intensifying the connection between their bodies. Gu MingYue remained tantalizingly positioned on the dressing table with her back arched and her wless bosom pressed against the reddish-brown surface. Her breasts, akin to ripe peaches, were adorned with a delicate cleavage entuated by the rhythmic movements of their union. Strands of her silky, dark hair cascaded over her shoulder as the man delighted invishing her neck with fervent kisses and tantalizing nibbles, marking her tender skin with passionate red imprints reminiscent of vibrant plums. ¡°Mmm¡­ A¡­Ahh¡­ Y¡­YunSheng¡­ Harder¡­ Mmm¡­ A¡­Ahh¡­¡± Qian YunSheng extended one hand to grasp the intricately carved wooden edge of the dressing table mirror, while his other hand roamed freely over the woman¡¯s beautiful back and voluptuous snow-white buttocks, alternating between gentle caresses and firm squeezes. His reddish-purple, thick and sturdy manhood thrust repeatedly into the moist cavern, his lean abdomen colliding with the junction of her thighs and buttocks. The rhythmic impact of their union filled the air with a resonant pping sound, apanied by the woman¡¯s alluring and melodious moans. The fluids from herher region sshed and mixed, forming sticky white foam from the vigorous thrusts, while the ensuing movements of their bodies shook the dressing table, causing the reddish-brown wooden edges to lightly tap against the white walls and floor. The sounds of the rhythmic collision of their bodies reverberated within the confines of thepact dressing room,posing a symphony of desire. As the thrusts intensified, waves of pleasure coursed through Gu MingYue¡¯s body, igniting sensations that radiated from her quivering core. Every movement of Qian YunSheng¡¯s engorged tip against her sensitive flower evoked a chorus of delight, spreading through her limbs and captivating her senses. ¡°Faster¡­ Ahh¡­ Inside¡­ Mmm¡­ YunSheng¡­ A¡­Ahh¡­ Mmm¡­¡± The rhythmic thrusts from behind gradually quickened, causing the manhood inside her moist passage to thicken and pulse with an extraordinary hardness. The prominent veins and ridges of his pulsating shaft pressed and rubbed against the sensitive and juicy walls of her core. Gu MingYue was rendered entirely speechless, unable to contain the overwhelming sensations, and she instinctively reached back with a trembling hand and caressed the man¡¯s narrow waist. ¡°Mmm¡­!¡± ¡°Ah¡­ Ahh¡­ So hot¡­ Mmm¡­ Ahh¡­¡± A forceful eruption of his essence surged into her flower-like core, leaving Gu MingYue breathless and trembling in its wake. Her quivering and pulsating passage unconsciously tightened and contracted, prolonging the man¡¯s orgasmic pleasure, which echoed in his gasps of ecstasy. With a soft ¡®pop!¡¯ the still firm and elongated manhood withdrew from her tender flesh, leaving behind a trail of viscous, milky fluid. The widened entrance resembled the mouth of a ss bottle as it released a steady stream of thick, white essence. The creamy semen dripped and gathered along the contours of the moistened passage, creating a scattered pattern on the ground beneath their feet. Gu MingYuey sprawled across the dressing table, her smooth and fair shoulders gently rising and falling with each breath. Her rosy cheeks resembled the flush of a drinker, while her eyes shimmered with a soft radiance, reminiscent of a clear and sparkling hot spring. Meanwhile, her quivering and contracting entrance continued to release traces of milky essence, leaving her weak and unable to tend to herself. In her vulnerability, she relied on the man behind her to retrieve a silk handkerchief from his pocket, as he crouched down to tenderly cleanse the wetness around her thighs and the remnants of the fluids that had spread near the base of her legs. Qian YunSheng delicately wrapped a corner of the handkerchief around his index finger, gently inserting it into her saturated passage to absorb the remaining fluids. And with the utmost care, he used the clean portion of the silk handkerchief to softly wipe the area surrounding her delicate petals. At such a close distance, he could observe the aftermath of her once tender and smooth opening, now swollen and marked, resembling a rain-kissed magnolia in a pitiful state. And despite his best efforts to be gentle, the woman continued to whimper and sob in pain. Hisrge palm caressed the velvety and fragrant flesh of her plump buttocks, radiating aforting warmth. The man affectionately kissed the woman¡¯s tender and swollen flower hole, his agile and supple tongue delicately tracing the edges of her intimate core. In that delicate and petite ce, as pure as a blooming pear blossom in its prime, it was he who had taken its innocence away. The desire to cherish the woman, and the longing to possess the power to protect her for a lifetime, surged to its peak after their passionate intimacy. Yet, these emotions remained trapped within his heart, seeking release and causing a tumultuous stir in his chest. Gu MingYue¡¯s beautiful eyes narrowed as she was tantalizingly licked, moaning and gasping in delight. Her entrance, moistened and cleaned by the man¡¯s saliva, sent a tingling sensation from her delicate thighs to her lower abdomen, a difort easily borne. Despite the asional physical ache, the man¡¯s actions were filled with tenderness and affection, bringing both pleasure and sweet bliss to her heart. Even though Qian YunSheng had never experienced a woman before, he was skilled in worldly matters and adept at discerning subtle cues. If he so desired, he could effortlessly shower her with unwavering care and attention, bing an irreceable presence in her life, an irresistible addiction she couldn¡¯t break free from. The touch of her skin conveyed a warmth akin to sunlit springs, and now that he had obtained it, he could never let it go. He carefully adjusted her dress to conceal the torn silk panties, buttoned up her blouse, and tenderlybed through her thick, silky hair. After that was done, he held Gu MingYue in his arms, enveloping her in affection and sweetness. The pocket watch in his pocket ticked away, its hands steadily approaching 11 o¡¯clock. In just one more hour, the dawn of a new day would arrive. That new day, brimming with unknown possibilities, marked a sudden crossroad in the journey of their lives. The path ahead remained uncertain, shrouded in mystery. Personally, I¡¯ve not read through the arcs from here, so I have no idea what¡¯ll happen next. What I really wanna know is what will happen to that other guy that has been fucking Qian YunSheng :O From what we know so far, I believe he was quite interested in MingYue @w@ Enjoy~ PS: Do check out my other titles here! ???? Chapter 98.1: The Generals Daughter Who Eloped with the Lowly Stage Actor (6) In thete-night theatre, an air of destion hung as the audience dispersed, leaving the backstage corridor dimly lit with flickering lights that cast moving shadows on the floor. Hand in hand, the two figures steadily made their way towards the theatre exit. Suddenly, a male voice echoed from the shadows near the exit. ¡°Well, well, what a rare sight! Only nowing out at this hour. Where are you two headed next?¡± Qian YunSheng and Gu MingYue paused, their hearts racing as they exchanged nces in the dimly lit corridor. d in a loose ck robe, Wen ChuanXi leaned against the wall In the dimly lit backstage corridor. He held a cigarette in his hand, its ember glowing intermittently, and exhaled a puff of white smoke that formed alluring rings in the speckled darkness, coincidentally drifting towards Qian YunSheng¡¯s face. Qian YunSheng¡¯s eyebrows subtly furrowed as he swatted away the pungent smell, his gaze briefly scanning the ss door of the theatre before settling on the vibrant, well-lit street outside. Despite his rxed demeanour, he held Gu MingYue¡¯s hand with a firm grip. ¡°Oh, do we need to inform you of our whereabouts?¡± He replied nonchntly, ncing at Wen ChuanXi. ¡°No, of course not. How dare I ask you to report your itinerary to me? It¡¯s just that it¡¯ste at night, and Miss Xue is still here with you, and there were no military officers waiting outside today either. I think it¡¯s better to have a reliable person escort the both of you back.¡± Wen ChuanXi exined. Wen ChuanXi¡¯s seemingly considerate words for both of them carried an undercurrent of threat, leaving the two parties feeling uneasy about what he might know. At such a crucial moment right before their elopement, the sudden interference from Wen ChuanXi caught Gu MingYue off guard, making her feel quite ufortable. Unlike the original novel where Xue HeZe didn¡¯t lose her innocence the night before, as shecked Gu MingYue¡¯s emotional tactics to press and tempt Qian YunSheng directly. This led to the perplexing situation where she threatened tomit suicide, which then led to the two of them leaving the theatre early. Taking a deep breath, Gu MingYue lifted her head slightly. She was ready to clear her throat and disy her usual style of acting like a spoiled and willful youngdy, preparing for a dramatic disy of emotions. In fact, the acting skill of someone who had lived multiple lives in an act was definitely much more proficient than someone who makes a living from acting. Regrettably, Qian YunSheng didn¡¯t give her the opportunity to showcase her acting abilities. ¡°There¡¯s no need for suchplications as I will ensure Miss Xue¡¯s safety. There¡¯s no need to get worried as the two of us will stay together.¡± He spoke calmly. Wen ChuanXi grinned upon hearing their response, tapping the cigarette against the corner of the wall before tucking it into his pocket. He yfully patted his head in a feigned regret before continuing, ¡°It¡¯ste at night, and I just don¡¯t want anything to happen to you two on the way home. Disappearing without a trace would be troublesome. If the Young Master of the Xue family or Second Young Master Tang were to inquire, there wouldn¡¯t be anyone in XianNi Society who knows what happened. That¡¯s something I can¡¯t afford.¡± Gu MingYue could easily discern the underlying meaning in his words. With only the three of them remaining in the theatre, Wen ChuanXi clearly knew something and intentionally blocked them at the exit. In fact, who knows how much of their conversation in the dressing room had he overheard. Pretend to not understand his words, and tantly refuse to admit anything he used them of¡­ This was the only appropriate reaction for Xue HeZe at the moment. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Gu MingYue shook off Qian YunSheng¡¯s hand, her eyebrows furrowing and her eyes narrowing as she pointed her finger at Wen ChuanXi¡¯s nose, scolding him in a spoiled and sassy manner. ¡°Calm down, Miss Xue, I truly meant no harm. Please forgive my poor choice of words.¡± Wen ChuanXi responded nonchntly, showing no concern for Gu MingYue¡¯s exaggerated demeanour. ¡°What do you n to do, snitch on us?¡± Qian YunSheng grew impatient as he saw no point in wasting time with Wen ChuanXi¡¯s yful act. Trying to deceive a clever person was futile, and it was just a waste of effort. His words wiped the smile off Wen ChuanXi¡¯s face. The elegant man in the ck robe set aside his yful expression and fixed a stern gaze on Qian YunSheng and Gu MingYue. Suddenly, he let out a mockingugh and reverted to his nonchnt demeanour, ¡°Betray you? Why would I do that? I don¡¯t know anything, just making casual remarks. If, by chance, you two vanish without a trace on the way, it might be the heavens¡¯ way of recognizing my outstanding talents after being stuck in the second position for too long, giving me a chance to shine¡­ Tsk, it¡¯s gettingte. You better hurry and leave.¡± And with that, he impatiently waved his hand as he walked away casually. Gu MingYue was taken aback by Wen ChuanXi¡¯s unexpected attitude, as it made it difficult for her to discern his true intentions. Meanwhile, Qian YunSheng¡¯s lips curved into a slight smile, and for the first time in his life at the theatre, he showed genuine appreciation to Wen ChuanXi. Taking a deep breath, he nodded and said, ¡°Thank you.¡± Being part of the same theatre troupe, Qian YunSheng didn¡¯t doubt the authenticity of Wen ChuanXi¡¯s words. He knew that Wen ChuanXi wouldn¡¯t deliberately snitch on them. As a witness to the secrets of powerful families, he wouldn¡¯t gain any favours by actively offering such information, however, if questionedter by members of the Xue and Tang families, he wouldn¡¯t hide anything either. He would reveal what he knew, mixing truth and half-truths, to protect XianNi Society. Everyone had different pursuits, and Wen ChuanXi genuinely loved Kunqu opera and the extravagance of the bustling ShangHai. He seemed better suited to this environment than Qian YunSheng, and now, with no more obstacles to face, perhaps he would soon establish his own achievements. Gu MingYue pulled Qian YunSheng¡¯s sleeve, signalling that they should leave. She pouted her lips as she stared at Wen ChuanXi with a hint of suspicion, but quickly turned her face away in embarrassment after being yfully scrutinized by the man in turn. Wen ChuanXi was unfazed by the spoiled behaviour of the pampered young miss. He leisurely crossed his arms, watching as the two of them pushed open the theatre door and walked away, hand in hand. Chapter 98.2: The Generals Daughter Who Eloped with the Lowly Stage Actor (6) ¡°Heh.¡± The man in the dark long robe raised his head as his lips finally curved up in a faint smile before taking out another deep drag from the cigarette he had taken out of his pocket. It was for the best that they left; now, no one would vie for his top position. But still, why was there a tinge of loneliness in the air? That scoundrel Qian YunSheng, how could one man deserve all the luck and good deeds in the world? At this moment, Wen ChuanXi promised himself that in the future, he would also have a wealthy youngdy chasing after him everywhere! In thete autumn of 1924, little did they know that their paths would diverge, and it would take them twenty-five long years to finally meet again. Amidst the falling tree leaves and the faint morning light, Gu MingYue and Qian YunSheng stepped onto the train bound for the capital ¨C NanJing. Being a renowned actor, Qian YunSheng had amassed a significant amount of savings. Though most of his earnings were deposited in the bank, the hastily collected belongings from his home were worth around 2000 yuan1. Together with the money and jewellery in Gu MingYue¡¯s bag, the two of them need not worry about their expenses even if they lived a simple and secluded life. The train¡¯s long whistle echoed mournfully, and the carriage gently swayed as Gu MingYue, seated in the third-ss seat, stole nces out the window. The morning mist lingered like a delicate veil, shrouding the buildings of ShangHai. She wrapped a red-knitted shawl around her shoulders, and a wide-brimmed grey-blue hat concealed most of her face, leaving only her dainty chin and rosy lips exposed. However, the small patch of fair and radiant skin was enough to captivate anyone¡¯s imagination. ¡°Get some rest.¡± Qian YunSheng gently patted Gu MingYue¡¯s shoulder before pulling her into his embrace. He draped a thick woollen scarf over both of them, keeping the damp chill at bay, while Gu MingYue leanedfortably against Qian YunSheng¡¯s neck, finding a sense of security in this position, while effectively concealing her face. After the JiangSu-ZheJiang War, droves of refugees sought refuge in ShangHai with many forced to endure hunger and cold on the streets. Though Gu MingYue didn¡¯t fully grasp the historical context of this world, she knew from the original novel that this was not the first, nor would it be thest, time of turmoil and war in those tumultuous years. The chaotic state of the country gave rise to a group of generals simr to Xue HeZe¡¯s father, while the suffering fell upon themon people. As the train left ShangHai, Gu MingYue sighed deeply. She waspletely clueless about the encounters of Qian YunSheng and Xue HeZe with the bandits, and as the most important cannon fodder in this story, Xue HeZe had surprisingly little presence in the narrative because she had died way before the male protagonist met the female protagonist. And ever since the system encountered the unknown attack in the previous mission world, some functions had remained unrepaired, leaving Gu MingYue with limited and unclear information about the original plot. As she leaned against his embrace, Gu MingYue heard the steady and gentle rhythm of the man¡¯s breathing in her ears. Once the train departed from Shanghai, Qian YunSheng visibly rxed, allowing himself to temporarily release the tension that had burdened him. But as his body eased, fatigue quickly took its toll, and he drifted into a deep slumber while holding the soft and warm woman tightly. Gu MingYue had not slept all night, but now as she closed her eyes, sleep eluded her. The train carriage was spacious, yet only a few people upied it. The journey from ShangHai to NanJing wouldst about ten hours, during which she needed to devise a n to deal with the impending encounter with the bandits. Having gone through various mission worlds, she gradually noticed the subtle connections that existed between different mission interfaces. These intricate links spanned across time and space, interconnecting the past, present, and future of diverse mission worlds. Thus far, every mission she embarked on seemed to take ce in a simr location within the vast continent inhabited by the descendants of Yan and Huang. Gu MingYue¡¯s world was intricately woven from the pages of a novel, and every mission she entered was a manifestation of different novel story settings. Whether it was an ancient civilization or a technologically advanced modern society, each mission world was molded within a specific historical and technological framework. The modern mission worlds and post-apocalyptic mission worlds shared striking resemnces in terms of geography, cultural customs, and technological progress. Reflecting on her mission experiences, Gu MingYue ventured a bold hypothesis: all these mission worlds were interconnected through a central reference world line, spanning across ages and embracing all conceivable historical developments of human society. Within this reference line, multiple branches emerged, each parallel and linked to the reference world, yet standing independently. Based on this concept, the novel-inspired mission worlds originated from specific parallel branches, branching out to form diverse and distinct realms. In a way, her spection hade remarkably close to uncovering the truth of the mission worlds. However, what she hadn¡¯t foreseen was that the reference world line was not singr; it also branched off into a parallel auxiliary line. This auxiliary line gave birth to countless wondrous and fantastical mission worlds, each with its own unique and unimaginable future. Enjoy~ PS: Do check out my other titles here! ???? Chapter 98.3: The Generals Daughter Who Eloped with the Lowly Stage Actor (6) ording to her current theory, Gu MingYue concluded that the world line of the current mission interface closely resembled the reference world line, suggesting a historical period between ancient times and the apocalypse, but before the modern era. Drawing from her insights into the shared characteristics of previous mission worlds, she inferred that their destination, BeiPing, likely matched the geographical location of the modern mission world¡¯s capital. Overwhelmed by a myriad of thoughts, Gu MingYue¡¯s spirited state couldn¡¯t resist the embrace of fatigue. At a midday stop in a small station, she and Qian YunSheng quickly grabbed some roasted chicken and pears to satisfy their hunger. After that, nestled in the man¡¯s arms, she dozed off with a faint frown on her forehead. As the evening twilight settled in, the arduous ten-hour journey came to an end as the train gradually pulled into the station located in NanJing. Here, Gu MingYue and Qian YunSheng were to take a ferry to PuKou, where they would then switch to the JinPu Railway. After alighting at NanJing, Gu MingYue and Qian YunSheng made their way to PuKou Railway Station, which involved over an hour of navigating through the waiting time for boarding the ferry and crossing the river. PuKou Railway Station was strategically situated at the intersection ofnd and water, functioning as a bustling transport hub for both passengers and freight transfers. As they moved from the ferry terminal to the station¡¯s expansive za and then into the bustling waiting hall, they were greeted by a continuous flow of people, bustling with activity. Around the tforms, numerous vendors gathered, energetically showcasing their goods to a steady stream of travellers. The air reverberated with lively calls and the sounds of bargaining as passengers enthusiastically made their purchases, creating a vibrant and bustling ambience. To save money, Gu MingYue and Qian YunSheng opted for third-ss carriage tickets. The third-ss carriage was located closer to the lotive, which ran on coal-fired steam engines, producing both deafening noise and powerful vibrations during the journey. It releasedrge plumes of white steam and billowing ck smoke mixed with dust, dissipating towards the rear carriages, thereby posing more pollution risks for those closer to the front. Typically, women from affluent and esteemed families travelled in first-ss or, at the very least, second-ss carriages. Considering Gu MingYue¡¯s delicate constitution, Qian YunSheng originally intended to purchase first-ss tickets for the JinPu Railway. However, due to Gu MingYue¡¯s firm objection, he reluctantly settled for third-ss seats. Gazing at the bluish-ck circles under Gu MingYue¡¯s eyes, Qian YunSheng felt an overwhelming sense of concern. As a pampered youngdy from a privileged background with ess to overseas education, the strained journey from ShangHai to NanJing had already taken a toll on her, leaving her slightly fatigued and weary. Though the 64 yuan first-ss ticket was undoubtedly costly and financial considerations were essential, Qian YunSheng couldn¡¯t help but feel remorseful and guilty upon seeing Gu MingYue¡¯s exhausted expression. He couldn¡¯t bear to witness Gu MingYue preupied with financial worries; as a youngdy who grew up with a privileged background, she deserved a life above such mundane concerns. With resolve in his heart, Qian YunSheng made a silentmitment to finding a means of earning money as soon as he arrived in BeiPing in order to ensure their financial independence. He was determined to make sure that Gu MingYue¡¯s life would remain unchanged, both before and after being with him. Passengers in the third-ss carriage were not allowed to dine in the dining car, so Gu MingYue and Qian YunSheng went to a decent restaurant near the station. There, they indulged in a variety of Nanjing specialities, such as beef potstickers, shredded chicken over noodles, crab roe dumplings, radish cake, honey-zed lotus roots, osmanthus-filled sweet rice balls, and xiaolongbao. The dishes were both vorful and served in perfectly satisfying portions, and with rumbling stomachs, the two devoured almost everything on the tes in a fierce and ravenous manner. The journey from PuKou to TianJin was long, and Gu MingYue and Qian YunSheng were in for a whole day and night inside the train carriage. Prior to boarding, they made sure to buy easily portable snacks from a vendor near the tform. They chose an array of delectable treats, including the crispy and aromatic duck oil pastries, the savoury and iconic Huangqiao sesame pancakes, an assortment of vorful vegetable buns, the fragrant scallion pancakes, the well-spiced tea eggs, and the delicate and delightful Liu¡¯an Maofeng green tea. To keep refreshed during the journey, they also purchased two ripe oranges and juicy pears, seasonal fruits perfect for quenching their thirst along the way. After a day of jostling, Gu MingYue¡¯s light blue wide-sleeved thin cotton jacket and ck pleated horse-face skirt had gathered a fair amount of dust. To deter potential thieves, they had deliberately dressed in simple and unassuming attire, and their woven travel boxes were indistinguishable from those of the other travellers. Apart from their striking appearance, they blended seamlessly with the crowd, showing nothing out of the ordinary. As the clock struck 8 in the evening, the JinPu Line train set off. Seatedfortably, Gu MingYue peered through the window at the sky engulfed by dark clouds, concealing the moon and stars, and an unsettling feeling started to stir within her. IDK but how is this saving costs ???? ngl, I would¡¯ve just gotten some bread and a few bottles of mineral water ?? Enjoy~ PS: Do check out my other titles here! ???? Chapter 99.1: The Generals Daughter Who Eloped with the Lowly Stage Actor (7) At midnight, raindrops the size of beans created a rhythmic pitter-patter on the train window. The dark and sombre sky sparkled with dancing lights, as the sparks within the rolling ck clouds shed and collided, unleashing bursts of dazzling silver rays that illuminated the surroundings. Apanying this breathtaking sight were the resounding roars of thunder, reminiscent of an army of charging horses. The passengers, who were previously sound asleep, were startled awake by the awe-inspiring night rain. The thunder¡¯s mighty reverberations followed one after another, and the silver dragons¡¯ majestic presence in the sky bathed the train carriage in a surreal glow. Inside the carriage, an ever-changing y of light and darkness, resembling ck and white patches, created a mesmerizing spectacle. The sudden bursts of brightness transformed the cabin into a dazzling white, only to be immediately followed by engulfing darkness. The awakened passengers first voicedints, then became disoriented, and soon a chorus of conversations filled the air. Amidst the symphony of sounds, the cries of infants and their mothers¡¯ soothing attempts blended into a poignant melody. Thement of one child was enough to ignite a chain reaction, prompting other little ones to join in. The distant rumble of thunder and the close cacophony acted like piercing iron spikes, relentlessly assaulting Gu MingYue¡¯s mind, causing her to knit her brows and feel thoroughly unsettled. The thunderstorm roared with such intensity that it seemed like a colossal sword poised to cleave the very earth in two. The blinding shes of lightning forced Gu MingYue to squint, and in the midst of the electrifying disy, she sought refuge in Qian YunSheng¡¯s arms, holding him tightly as her anxiety escted. Ate autumn downpour of this magnitude was a rare urrence. The train soldiered on, braving the relentless deluge, moving forward with a slow andborious pace. Outside the window, thick curtains of rain cascaded down, and a chill permeated the carriage through its crevices. Before long, ayer of mist formed on the ss, obscuring the outside world, rendering it a mysterious and enigmatic blur. Qian YunSheng ran his hand along the woman¡¯s spinefortingly as the rain poured unexpectedly, catching thempletely off guard. The rain seemed to be intensifying, with no signs of relenting. His handsome eyebrows furrowed slightly and he pursed his lips worrying at the current situation they found themselves in. He faintly recalled that several years ago, the JinPu Railway had been washed out due to heavy rain, disrupting the rail line. He rubbed his temples lightly before shifting his gaze to the woman in his embrace, his eyes reflecting a soft and tender glimmer. He hoped fervently that this downpour wouldn¡¯t hinder their journey north. ¡°YunSheng, would you sing for me?¡± Gu MingYue raised her porcin-like face and murmured softly. The dreadful weather made the air heavy and damp, while the thunder and rain disrupted any chance of sleep. Her heart was filled with anxious unease about the unknown, and she desperately needed something to divert her attention and rx her mind. Ultimately, her worries revolved around the uncertainty of whether this privileged youngdy¡¯s body could unleash the same level ofbat prowess as in her previous lives when faced with danger. She couldpensate for physical strength weaknesses through fighting techniques, but stamina and agility presented a different challenge altogether. Noticing Gu MingYue¡¯s deep concerns, Qian YunSheng cleared his throat and began to sing softly with a light and ethereal tone near her ear. His voice was deep and flowing, enunciating each word with rity and a lingering charm, without any deliberate use of artifice, creating a melody akin to a gentle hum on a leisurely afternoon, sittingfortably on a wicker chair. Casual and carefree, it was the most effective way to soothe her troubled heart. ¡°Long or short, what concern for parting sorrows, With cloud-like heart and water-like heart, why be bothered by idle worries? ~~ Once spring arrives, flowers fade, and how can they leave marks on my brows? Clouds veil the firewood gate, while the chime and pillow listen. ~~ Cypress wood burns in the stove, plum blossoms screen out the dust, Indeed, it is pure and lustrous as ice. ~~ Long or short, who cares to judge, Afraid of whose judgment?¡± Qian YunSheng¡¯s casual humming carried a lingering and melodious tune, showcasing his talent as a famous actor. Even though Gu MingYue wasn¡¯t fond of theatre, she couldn¡¯t help but be captivated by his performance. With his fingers tapping on her shoulder to maintain the rhythm, Qian YunSheng¡¯s ownughter joined the mix. He sang the ¡°Morning Song,¡± a segment from ¡°The Story of the Jade Hairpin1,¡± and as the song flowed, it evoked a unique sentiment¡­ In the world of dramas, love stories cannot always be real. Those tales of handsome men and beautiful women meeting under the moonlight, those passionate and secret love affairs, the plots were often so clich¨¦ that one could guess the ending from the very beginning. However, at this moment, Qian YunSheng secretly wished that reality could be just like amonce y. He hoped that, regardless of the challenges he and the youngdy might face, they would eventually find peace and happiness together. As the rain poured heavily outside the window, the train crawled forward at a snail¡¯s pace throughout the night. Time was of the essence for the two eloping lovers, and neither Gu MingYue nor Qian YunSheng wished for their journey north to be hindered by any mishap. However, as fate would have it, on the second morning, with dark clouds looming and the rain pouring relentlessly, the train came to a slow halt near the border of ShanDong province. The force of the rain had washed away sections of the railway track, leaving the train stranded in the middle of nowhere. For a brief period, the carriage echoed with the chorus of passengers¡¯ints. The tumultuous thunderstorms during the night had left most of the travellers sleep-deprived, and after venting their frustrations, they settled down in an attempt to catch some rest. Outside, the rain continued its noisy symphony, while inside the carriage, the irregr and soft snores formed a peculiar melody. Enjoy~ PS: Do check out my other titles here! ???? Chapter 99.2: The Generals Daughter Who Eloped with the Lowly Stage Actor (7) Chapter 99.2: The General''s Daughter Who Eloped with the Lowly Stage Actor (7) With something on her mind, it was difficult for her to get a restful sleep. Despite the increasing dark circles under her eyes, she gently ced the woollen scarf that was wide enough to be a shawl over the slumbering Qian YunSheng. Qian YunSheng¡¯s head leaned to one side, revealing his finely chiselled features that glowed with a healthy radiance. His usually well-parted ck hair now appeared slightly tousled, and a few strands gracefully cascaded over the corner of his eyes and eyebrows. His long and dense eyshes fluttered like delicate butterfly wings, concealing the faint signs of tiredness beneath. With her soft fingertips, Gu MingYue smoothed the furrows on his forehead and nted a gentle kiss there. She then turned to face the window, and behind her, Qian YunSheng¡¯s lips curved into a subtle smile, causing his delicate cheeks to bloom with a faint blush. The gentle breaths from behind transformed into deep and elongated exhtions, and Gu MingYue wiped away the condensation on a small, clear window to peer outside. The rain poured relentlessly, creating swirling waves of muddy water on the ground. Despite beingfortably seated inside the carriage, she felt as if she had wandered into a marshy abyss. Thete autumn storm showed no signs of abating, having vigorously rained throughout the night and continuing into the morning. The sky draped itself in an old, faded ck veil, and the varying shades of colour danced and flickered with the movements of the veil. The train remained still and isted in the rain, remaining stationary for the entire morning. As the passengers inside the carriage gradually woke from their naps, the expected railway maintenance workers were still nowhere to be seen. Not to mention that after thepletion of the TianJin-PuKou Railway, there had been several idents over the years. In recent years, heavy rains had caused dam copses and floods, leading to a half-month interruption of the TianJin-PuKou Line. Seemingly remembering hearing news of the incidents, several passengers began to wear worried expressions, uncertain of their luck on this journey. Qian YunSheng and Gu MingYue opened their luggage and took out the food they bought at PuKou Railway Station. After taking a few bites hastily, they finally heard the long-anticipated whistle from the front of the train. The rain outside continued unabated, and after half a day had passed, the train finally resumed its journey. The scenery outside rushed past quickly as the train moved backwards along the original route. The two ticket inspectors looked impatient, their faces stern as they walked through the third-ss carriage while announcing tantly that the train was retreating to the previous station. However, once they entered the second-ss carriage, the tone of their voices became noticeably softer. Amidst the frustration, someone in the third-ss carriage grumbled, voicing the shared sentiment of all the passengers, ¡°What¡¯s the big deal? They¡¯re just ticket inspectors.¡± The train staff had developed a habit of looking down upon those travelling in third-ss. If youcked the funds for second or first ss, you were met with condescension ¨C it had be an unfortunate norm in this world, where money determined one¡¯s worth. For the passengers in third-ss, enduring the staff¡¯s attitude was one thing, but what concerned them more was how much time they might lose during their journey. Gu MingYue knew that their elopement journey wouldn¡¯t be without challenges, and obstacles were bound to arise. Though feeling slightly anxious inside, she knew she had to face challenges head-on and protect herself with all her might. Thus, she managed to maintain a slightly disheartened expression on her face. Qian YunSheng hadn¡¯t foreseen this turn of events, and at such a crucial moment, the weather had obstructed their path. Resting his long arm on the seat back, he encircled Gu MingYue¡¯s shoulders, lowering his head to let out a long sigh, feeling utterly frustrated by the ill-timed interference of the weather. Gu MingYue gently pressed her small face against the man¡¯s shoulder, a soft smile ying on her lips. Her delicate, white hand traced a tender path over his chest. Little did Qian YunSheng know that the current downpour was just a small taste of what was yet toe ¨C a truly astonishing spectacle awaited them. She couldn¡¯t help but imagine his reaction, a mix of surprise and awe, and it brought both amusement and a tinge of mncholy to her heart. She was not the Xue HeZe who had loved him deeply, but Gu MingYue ¨C who often acted with a sense of detachment to everything around her. But as her soul now inhabited the young and graceful body of Xue HeZe, she would fulfil her promise and be the present Xue HeZe, carrying all that was her, and the man who belonged to her. Qian YunSheng was Xue HeZe¡¯s man, and now hers. The thought of witnessing him terrified and in pain tore at her heart, and she dreaded going through such a scene. Yet, as the saying goes, what must happen will happen. The train, which had been moving in reverse, came to a sudden halt without warning. Peering out through the ss window, she noticed that the rain outside seemed to have eased slightly. But there was something peculiar ¨C no sign of a train station in sight. So, this was it. Gu MingYue knew that the plot would not spare them. So, when she heard the gunshot from the first-ss and second-ss carriages, when she heard the women¡¯s sharp cries, and when the mour of approaching footsteps grew nearer, she calmly tightened her grip on Qian YunSheng¡¯s hand, her expression serene andposed. With a loud ¡®Bang!¡¯, the door of the third-ss carriage was forcefully thrown open, and a group of men dressed in dark grey clothes flooded in from the second-ss carriage. They held guns in their hands, and water dripped from their soaked clothes, drenching the floor. ¡°Hand over anything of value! If anyone dares to y tricks, you¡¯ll get a bullet to the head, got it?!¡± To everyone¡¯s surprise, the train bound for ShanDong had been infiltrated by a gang of audacious bandits. The passengers were all gripped by anxiety and fear, huddling in their seats, afraid to utter a word. Mothers instinctively covered their children¡¯s mouths to stifle any cries, terrified of provoking these menacing figures and facing the grim consequences. The gang of bandits disyed remarkable skill, conducting their operation with precise coordination. Arranging themselves in pairs, they efficiently controlled several rows of seats, swiftly quashing any attempts at resistance. With their weapons raised menacingly, they fearlessly snatched their chosen loot from the trembling passengers, who pleaded for mercy. Concealing her face beneath her hat and shawl, Gu MingYue discreetly observed these unexpected intruders. To her surprise, they didn¡¯t target the most valuable or inconspicuous items. Instead, they brazenly selected moderately valuable possessions, leaving the owners both frightened and relieved as they moved on to their next victims. Though appearing fierce, these bandits didn¡¯t quite match the descriptions of the ruthless troublemakers rumoured to terrorize Shandong province. Something felt off, and Gu MingYue couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that there was more to this situation than met the eye. Continuing her vignt watch, she soon noticed more clues that raised her suspicion. A man who appeared to be the leader examined a young girl¡¯s face closely,menting that she wasn¡¯t quite pretty enough. He yfully patted her fresh and lovely peach-like cheeks, murmuring that only a celestial being could be worthy of his elder brother. Then, with disdain, he moved on to search for the next young girl. The atmosphere was tense, and all the young female passengers cowered in fear, trembling with apprehension. Qian YunSheng remained calm and swiftly positioned Gu MingYue behind him, shielding her from any potential harm. The girl whose cheeks had been pinched and patted earlier possessed remarkable beauty, a captivating presence that would turn heads anywhere she went. Yet, even she failed to capture the bandits¡¯ interest, who seemed to be acting like spoiled brats, harming numerous beautiful women without a second thought. Despite being an opera performer, Qian YunSheng¡¯s strong sense of masculinity never wavered. He couldn¡¯t bear the thought of anyoneying a finger on his woman. At the very least, he was prepared toy down his life to protect her. If he couldn¡¯t, he didn¡¯t mind journeying into the afterlife together. After drinking Meng Po1¡®s soup, they would reunite in the next life. He contemted silently, but caution held him back from making any hasty moves. Beads of sweat rolled down his forehead, and his pupils swirled with a tempest of emotions, tightly clenching his fists. He watched with unwavering determination as the head of the bandits steadily advanced, their sharp eyes fixed upon him, exuding an almost intimidating brilliance, akin to the gaze of a keen-eyed hawk closing in with an air of imminent danger. Meanwhile, Gu MingYue was certain she hadn¡¯t misjudged the situation. The instant their eyes locked with Qian YunSheng¡¯s, their forceful demeanour became apparent. Quickly after that, their gaze casually swept over her. Who exactly were they? These bandits had an intriguing air about them. NVM I was wrong OwO Enjoy~ PS: Do check out my other titles here! ???? Chapter 100.1: The Generals Daughter Who Eloped with the Lowly Stage Actor (8) Chapter 100.1: The General''s Daughter Who Eloped with the Lowly Stage Actor (8) After the sensational bandit incident that shook the entire nationst year, it¡¯s astonishing that there were still audacious individuals openly hijacking trains. It¡¯s hard to decide whether to me the bandits for their audacity or criticize the Republic¡¯s government for its perceived weakness. With foreign powers attempting to divide China and internal warlords vying for supremacy, the country finds itself entangled in a state of chaos, where military and bandit forces intertwine. Robbed of their belongings, the passengers seethed with anger, however, they did not dare voice out their grievances. While they secretly cursed the bandits and the government¡¯s inability to maintainw and order, they were also gripped with fear for their own lives, feeling utterly helpless and bewildered. One can only hope that there were more foreigners in the first and second-ss carriages; otherwise, the situation remains deeply worrisome¡­ ¡°Hey, you! Show your face!¡± A forcefulmand reverberated through the third-ss carriage, instantly grabbing the attention of the remaining bandits and passengers alike. In the face of the man¡¯s harsh and grating shout, Gu MingYue surprisingly remainedposed. No matter who they were, she was undaunted, ready to confront any challenges that came her way. Just as she was about to lift her head, Qian YunSheng next to her abruptly rose to his feet, prompting the bandits to swiftly point their guns at his head. ¡°This gentleman, I mean no harm. She is my wife, and her health is delicate. I need to make sure she is well-protected from the wind.¡± Qian YunSheng exined earnestly, smiling to apany his words. His appearance was nothing short of remarkable, with a mix of mncholy and refinement that could captivate anyone¡¯s gaze. Only Gu MingYue knew that his fist, clenched under his sleeve, was trembling. Amidst Qian YunSheng¡¯s melodious exnation, she asionally cooperated by feigning a few stifled coughs. Through the gaps in her hat and scarf, Gu MingYue caught a glimpse of the bandits¡¯ impatience and their determination to seize the opportunity, along with a deeply hidden sense of mockery. A faint ¡®click¡¯ of a gun being loaded resounded clearly in the air, and Qian YunSheng¡¯s throat bobbed up and down, a bead of sweat trailing down his alluring Adam¡¯s apple. The other party had clearly recognized Qian YunSheng, but they didn¡¯t hesitate to point the gun at his head, showing no intention of leaving any survivors. ¡°Hold on!¡± In an instant, Gu MingYue¡¯s figure shed astonishingly fast from behind Qian YunSheng to in front of him. She used her hand to shield the gun barrel. The smell of gunpowder, the scorching sensation on her fingertips, and the piercing sound of metal prating the carriage all assaulted her senses. The once bustling carriage fell into an eerie silence as Gu MingYue stood firmly before Qian YunSheng. Her scarf slipped off, revealing some of her strikingly beautiful features. Beads of sweat adorned her delicate nose, and her radiant eyes fearlessly met the barrels of the three guns pointed at her. In the blink of an eye, Qian YunSheng¡¯s nerves shifted to bewilderment, all thanks to Gu MingYue¡¯s astonishing disy of skill. Her dexterity was simply remarkable¡­ ¡°Lower those guns, it¡¯s risky to pull the trigger carelessly¡­ Ah¡­¡± Gu MingYue gasped suddenly, her body leaning back against Qian YunSheng, who steadied her by holding her shoulders. ¡°Are you alright?¡± She turned her head, her smile soft and her eyes filled with relief and concern. ¡°I never imagined that the martial arts I learned before woulde in handy. How fortunate.¡± Qian YunSheng¡¯s throat tightened, and the countless words he wanted to utter transformed into a tender and loving sentiment, resting in the depths of his chest. Gu MingYue¡¯s skilful performance of feigned weakness and exhaustion had sessfully deceived the trigger-happy bandit who had almost pulled the trigger on her. Wiping the sweat from his forehead with his sleeve, he spat out a curse, ¡°Damn it! Put those guns down!¡± He had almost shot the youngdy, and the thought of dealing with the consequences terrified him. If the gun went off identally, there would be a lifeless body to carry back, and he wanted to avoid that at all costs. ¡°Get over here! Tie them up and take them away! They are quite gutsy to dare negotiate with me!¡± The bandit¡¯s eyes were filled with rage as he ordered his men to tightly bind Gu MingYue and Qian YunSheng with rough ropes. Despite maintaining a rough and domineering facade, he no longer aimed his gun directly at them, and instead, showed a hint of restraint. Even the bandits could sense that the bound man and woman held significant importance, making them think twice before acting recklessly. After witnessing the consequences ofst year¡¯s railway robbery, even the boldest of thieves knew better than to harm individuals of such stature. At this point, Qian YunSheng understood that the gang of bandits¡¯ task of not bringing them harm was directed towards Gu MingYue, as for himself, the danger of being harmed still existed. Although few had caught a clear glimpse of Gu MingYue¡¯s lightning-fast moves before, none of the burly men entertained the thought that the delicate and graceful young woman in front of them possessed extraordinary martial skills. They simply attributed her burst of speed during the critical moment to the adrenaline of a life-threatening situation, following her act of feigned weakness. Bound securely with ropes, Gu MingYue and Qian YunSheng were led through the second-ss carriage by the bandits. The passengers on either side of the narrow aisle watched in silent terror, not daring to breathe or obstruct their path. They lowered their heads and huddled in their seats, creating a surprisingly smooth passage for the group to walk through. The fear in the air was palpable, and no one dared to challenge their ¡®special treatment¡¯ of the two individuals. I am guessing that the guy is the younger brother of Xue HeZe¡¯s fianc¨¦! Enjoy~ PS: Do check out my other titles here! ???? Chapter 100.2: The Generals Daughter Who Eloped with the Lowly Stage Actor (8) Chapter 100.2: The General''s Daughter Who Eloped with the Lowly Stage Actor (8) Just a door away, at the end of the second-ss carriage awaited the first-sspartment. The bandits positioned Gu MingYue and Qian YunSheng in front of the door. The man who appeared to be the small leader secured his handgun at his waist, then raised his hand and knocked on the door twice. With a respectful demeanour, he stood at attention and kept his head bowed, before announcing, ¡°Boss, we¡¯ve brought them here.¡± After a brief moment of anticipation, a voice from inside responded finally with a simple ¨C ¡°Enter.¡± The voice sounded young and somewhat inexperienced, causing Gu MingYue to subtly furrow her eyebrows. Having received permission, the bandit leader carefully stepped forward to open the door. His previous arrogance from the third-ss carriage was now reced with caution and a respectful attitude as he peered inside. Her gaze fell upon a young man with a strikingly boyish appearance. He stood tall and poised, his right hand resting slightly above his thigh, ever ready to draw the handgun from his waist at the slightest hint of trouble. A sense of relief washed over Gu MingYue as she recognized him as the source of the voice from earlier. In fact, she had almost mistaken it for someone else¡­ Within the first-sspartment, a profound silence hung in the air, allowing even the softest of breaths to echo. Only the gentle patter of raindrops on the roof apanied the stillness. The reason behind the crowding in the second-ss carriage became clear; all the first-ss passengers had beenpelled to retreat to a less luxurious space. The door to the grandestpartment at the end of the train was wide open, spilling a warm, inviting glow into the aisle and illuminating the rich red carpet below. As she approached, the enchanting melody of a symphony floated out from within, the graceful notes growing ever more distinct as she drew nearer to thevishpartment. In the centre of thepartment, a man stood facing the panoramic window at the rear of the train. d in a sleek ck silk robe adorned with a subtle bat-pattern design, he exuded an air of elegance and grace, akin to a slender bamboo swaying gracefully. A grey wool knit scarf adorned his neck, adding a touch of sophistication to his appearance. The man seemedpletely engrossed in the music, as his hands swayed and moved in perfect harmony with the rhythm, almost as if he were conducting an orchestra on a grand stage. Despite the menacing bandits behind him, the man appeared unperturbed by their presence. It was as if he existed in a world of his own, lost in the enchanting melody that enveloped him. His gestures were precise andmanding, as if he were orchestrating the symphony of sounds around him. The onlookers dared not interrupt his reverie. As the music came to an end, the man calmlyposed himself before gracefully turning around. Thepartment fell into hushed awe, a collective appreciation for the beauty and mastery they had just witnessed. Gu MingYue¡¯s pupils contracted, and Qian YunSheng¡¯s eyes widened in astonishment. The man sitting at the tea table, leisurely blowing on the lid of his teacup, bore a familiar countenance that resonated with both of them. His short ck hair, sleek and shiny, was smoothlybed back without a single strand out of ce. The sharp lines of his face spoke of experience and maturity, exuding a refined air that came with age but without being overly intimidating. His well-groomed eyebrows framed clear, prating eyes and a straight, distinguished nose. His lips, neither too thin nor too thick, curved slightly downward, giving him a naturally authoritative presence, disying a sense of seriousness and poise. After taking a few sips of warm tea to soothe his throat, the man ced the teacup back on the table and settled onto a genuine leather sofa. He pointed his fingers at Gu MingYue, prompting his subordinates to quickly loosen her restraints. Meanwhile, Qian YunSheng remained securely tied and was seated next to Gu MingYue on the other side of the sofa. ¡°Miss Xue, Mr Qian, I¡¯ve heard about you for a long time. It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you both. My name is Tang YingZhi.¡± The man introduced himself with an air of familiarity. Qian YunSheng¡¯s face turned pale in an instant, and Gu MingYue found the name strangely familiar but couldn¡¯t quite ce where she had heard it before, her expression showing deep contemtion. A man with the surname Tang¡­ the middle character is Ying¡­ YingZhi¡­ Tang YingZhi¡­ Could it be¡­ THE Tang YingZhi?!!! Tang YingZhi, the eldest son of the Tang family, who singlehandedly held half of the family¡¯s military power. ¡°It seems Miss Xue finally remembered your future brother-inw.¡± Tang YingZhi said calmly, his gaze carrying an imposing pressure that unabashedly focused on Gu MingYue. As he contemted an appropriate punishment for this audacious future sister-inw who dared eloped, Tang YingZhi nonchntly tapped his index finger on the edge of the table while a subtle upward curve graced his lips. As her restraints were loosened earlier, Gu MingYue¡¯s hat and scarf were also removed. She cast her gaze downward, evading his seemingly prating eyes that seemingly stripped her to the core. Silently, she focused on her tightly-sped clothing, her hands slightly trembling. Concealed beneath her thick and long eyshes, a glimmer of anxiety hid within her eyes as she softly bit her lip, striving to mask her inner turmoil and unease. However, every single subtle movement and emotion did not escape the man¡¯s sharp observation. Unrestrained and shamelessly, he let his gaze sweep over Gu MingYue from head to toe, rising from his seat to approach the intimidated and frightened beauty, all while meeting Qian YunSheng¡¯s furious stare. With an air of superiority, he used a single finger to tilt up her delicate, fair chin, showing keen interest in her petite and charming face, which was not even as big as his palm. Tsk, the eloping little vixen is quite the unparalleled beauty. Bending his upper body, Tang YingZhi brought his face close to Gu MingYue¡¯s earlobe, taking a deep inhale to savour the fragrant essence of this delicate woman. ¡°How delightful¡­¡± Tolerating such frivolous behaviour no longer, Gu MingYue pushed Tang YingZhi away with exasperation, before huddling beside the bound Qian YunSheng. Her face portrayed a mixture of fear and distress as she hug her arms, as if trying to create a sense of pitiable security. Her pushcked force, and Tang YingZhi only took a step back before steadying himself with an indifferent smile. This man could be stern and imposing, but his smile had a touch of sophistication and allurement ¨C a wicked charm that was hard to resist. ¡°I should thank Miss Xue for having such a good little brother. If he hadn¡¯t made such amotion while looking for someone, I wouldn¡¯t have received the news so quickly.¡± Tang YingZhi remarked, his smile holding a deeper meaning when mentioning Xue XingZe. Everyone knew that the true heir of the Xue family could only be Xue HeZe, their legitimate daughter, while Xue XingZe was just an adopted son with no blood rtion. If Xue HeZe had married into a schrly or wealthy family, he could have easily inherited the Tang family¡¯s wealth and power. However, Xue HeZe¡¯s fate was to marry into the Tang family, who was a formidable military powerhouse, and as part of her dowry, she had to bring half of the Xue family¡¯s military influence. How could Xue XingZe possibly let this happen? So, instead of discreetly handling the matter in order to hide the shameful scandal, Xue XingZe had caused such amotion that it became widely known among various factions¡­ Upon considering the limited background informationbined with Tang YingZhi¡¯s remarks, Gu MingYue managed to piece together the general story. It appeared that as soon as Tang YingZhi received the news, he promptly used an excuse to bring his men and pursue them. They cleverly disguised themselves as a small group of bandits within ShanDong province and boarded the train with the intention of capturing the couple. This way, they could avoid the scandalous affair bing public knowledge and maintain the Tang family¡¯s reputation. Simultaneously, they could secretly deal with the situation, and even if Xue HeZe¡¯s fate took a tragic turn, it wouldn¡¯t implicate the Tang family. Tang YingZhi¡¯s approach was swift and merciless, disying his strategic thinking and thorough preparation. Judging from Tang YingZhi¡¯s, it seemed like he was fiercely protective of his younger brother. His swift actions also hinted strongly at some covert influence beyond the Tang family¡¯s overt power¡­ No wonder he was able to capture the couple sessfully. Gu MingYue¡¯s intuition was spot on. This seemingly unremarkable eldest son of the Tang family that was glossed over in the original plot, was, in reality, a cunning and fiercely protective individual. He could be ruthlessly vicious without showing a trace of it, casually enjoying his meal and drink while cutting down those who offended him. One could only imagine Tang YingZhi¡¯s fury upon learning about the disgraceful elopement of his future sister-inw before the marriage, as it was a profound shame for any prominent family. The Tang family would never ept a woman who tarnished their reputation, which was also why Tang YingZhi believed that the matter couldn¡¯t be brushed aside. He would not allow the Xue family to retrieve the runaway couple and bury the incident. Hence, using the pretext of negotiating arms deals with foreigners in LuShun, he swiftly pursued them with his trusted men before the Xue family could. And now that they had apprehended the couple, it was time for retribution. That¡¯s a he scary elder brother ???? Enjoy~ PS: Do check out my other titles here! ???? Chapter 101.1: The Generals Daughter Who Eloped with the Lowly Stage Actor (9) Chapter 101.1: The General''s Daughter Who Eloped with the Lowly Stage Actor (9) Qian YunSheng was forcefully pinned down on the sofa, squirming and struggling intensely. His appearance was in disarray: a white handkerchief was crudely shoved into his mouth, and his unruly hair clung to his sweat-drenched forehead, forming small wet strands. His eyes were bloodshot, and tiny blood vessels crisscrossed his eyeballs, creating a never-before-seen expression of ferociousness. His gaze burned with fiery fury as he red fiercely at the man before him, while muffled sobs and enraged roars battled for release from his throat. Tang YingZhi found Qian YunSheng¡¯s expression thoroughly enjoyable, a delighted expression ying on his face, while his hands continued to sensually caress Gu MingYue¡¯s body. Yes. Gu MingYue¡¯s body. Her te blue thin cotton jacket was forcefully torn open from the neckline, and the delicate silk camisole underneath met the same destructive fate. The Western-style underwear scattered across the Turkish carpet as a pair of supple breasts became the object of the man¡¯s possessive kneading. The ck horse-faced skirt, once neatly covering her lower body, was now piled up around her waist, exposing the smooth, wless thighs that seemed even more radiant against the dark backdrop. The sensation of his touch was even more tantalizing than the visual allure, leaving Tang YingZhi¡¯s hands immersed in silkiness. The alluring and tender skin of the young woman was left exposed, subject to the lecherous gaze of the room full of men. Gu MingYue could feel the temperature of her skin rising under the lustful eyes that were both unfamiliar and filled with desire. As the men¡¯s eyes roamed across her skin, visible goosebumps emerged, a testament to the difort she felt¡­ Just as Tang YingZhi desired, she keenly experienced the humiliation he wanted to impose on her. At this moment, she felt like a spectacle, being leered at and objectified, just like a ything. Tang YingZhi¡¯s hot breath swept over her neck as the hand that had been caressing her thighs boldly ventured between her legs, teasing the mature and fragrant peach blossom hidden within. In such close proximity, Tang YingZhi was utterly defenceless, and Gu MingYue couldn¡¯t help but wish to throttle him and cut off his wicked hands. But she had no choice but to endure this, as she had no gun, and Qian YunSheng was still in his grasp. There was no opportune moment for Gu MingYue to act. She couldn¡¯t take on everyone, and her chances of escaping unscathed were slim, especially with Qian YunSheng being an additional burden now. The hand that was kneading her breasts began to take an interest in the tender cherries atop the mounds. With calloused fingers, he rotated and squeezed the pink nipples, forcefully pulling them outward in a straight line. The other hand ying with her inner thighs toyed with the small bud nestled among the ample flesh, causing the pitiful nub to swell and stand erect, wedged stiffly within the plump petals before finally relinquishing its torment. Tang YingZhi disyed a wide array of seductive techniques, revealing that his prowess extended beyond the battlefield to conquer women in the bedroom as well. In fact, he seemed like a seasoned and triumphant general when it came to such affairs. Though Gu MingYue resisted in her heart, her body often defied her emotions in such scenarios. Her primal instincts passionately responded to his touch, causing her recently deflowered entrance to shamelessly moisten, drenching the man¡¯s fingertips within seconds. Her intimate area had undergone system modifications, making it tender and irresistibly tight. Whenever the man deliberately teased and caressed her, it would overflow uncontrobly. During intimate encounters with mission targets, her tight and alluring young intimacy was a lethal weapon. However, in this situation, particrly with a non-mission target, it became damning evidence of her indulgence. Tang YingZhi employed seductive tactics to humiliate her, aiming to showcase how willingly she surrendered to public shame by exposing herself and enduring intimate encounters in front of his subordinates. The once prestigious and noble youngdy was nowid bare before a group of men, shamelessly moaning as they took advantage of her, creating an intensely provocative scene. Tang YingZhi sought to force her to acknowledge her own debauchery and disgrace, as she had brought shame upon the Tang family. If she loved that actor so much, then he would make sure she experienced being yed and vited in front of her beloved. He would force her to revel in the ravishment of men, confronting the depths of her ownsciviousness and revealing her true nature. Although he despised her in his heart, he couldn¡¯t deny that her face and body were quite exceptional. After he was done ying with her, rewarding her to his subordinates wouldn¡¯t be a bad idea. With his mind made up, Tang YingZhi¡¯s actions swiftly followed. He probed two fingers into Gu MingYue¡¯s delicate entrance mercilessly, digging all the way in, only to pause slightly in confusion. Huh? Where did that barrier go? Infuriated by the unexpected absence of a hymen, with a grip that could crush bones, he forcefully grasped her shoulders and pressed her against the back of the sofa. And after swiftly removing his hand from between her drenched thighs, he used the same one that was tainted with her essence to deliver a resounding p across her face. ¡°You slut!¡± Tang YingZhi¡¯s anger knew no bounds. Squinting his eyes, he tilted Gu MingYue¡¯s face, still filled with traces of translucent fluid, to the side with his fingers. His voice took on a sinister tone as he growled, ¡°Who would¡¯ve thought that this little rabbit here was so capable? Already someone¡¯s groom¡­ Tsk tsk¡­ It seems I must put him in his ce¡­ Don¡¯t you think?¡± In the face of such a situation, an ordinary woman might have already sumbed to fear and desperation. Xue HeZe was just an average woman, and it would be understandable if she gave in to despair, however, the core within this body has changed, and how could Gu MingYue let others control her emotions so easily? Despite her anxiety upon hearing that Tang YingZhi intended to harm Qian YunSheng, she remainedposed and calmly analyzed the situation. Enjoy~ PS: Do check out my other titles here! ???? Chapter 101.2: The Generals Daughter Who Eloped with the Lowly Stage Actor (9) Chapter 101.2: The General''s Daughter Who Eloped with the Lowly Stage Actor (9) It was only when Tang YingZhi truly approached Qian YunSheng that she panicked, instantly moving in to grab his wrist with urgency. Turning her back towards Qian YunSheng and making sure that she was out of sight from his view, she pressed her entire body against Tang YingZhi while her eyes emitted a seductive allure, like a mist of enchantment that captivated the man, freezing him in his tracks. Gu MingYue¡¯s body reacted to the situation faster than her mind, as if leading her to find a breakthrough in such a desperate moment. ¡°Young Master, such an opportunity is rare. Why not send everyone away and let us serve you together?¡± Seeming as if she was tenderly snuggling up to him, she whispered softly in his ear. By ¡°us,¡± she meant Qian YunSheng and herself, subtly suggesting the three of them could indulge themselves and eliminate anyone who might be a hindrance. Slut! Tang YingZhi¡¯s mind was filled with derogatory words for the woman, yet he couldn¡¯t resist being mesmerised. Under the mesmerising gaze of Gu MingYue¡¯s shimmering eyes, the man¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed up and down uncontrobly, ¡°Leave her here. All of you, get out.¡± He instructed in a deep and hoarse voice. Upon hearing those words, Gu MingYue felt an instant sense of relief and her anxiety began to dissipate slightly. With everyone gone, there was no need to heed hismands anymore. With her hand delicately covering her face, Gu MingYue yfully fluttered her eyshes and seductively curved her lips¡­ For the men under Tang YingZhi¡¯smand, his words were tantamount to imperial decree, so, as soon as Tang YingZhi¡¯s voice fell, the others in the room briskly left the private room. Thest one to exit was the young officer with a youthful appearance, who considerately closed the door and sealed the blossoming spring atmosphere within. In just a few blinks of an eye, the private room was left with Gu MingYue, half-undressed Tang YingZhi, and a struggling Qian YunSheng. ¡°You¡­ or you first?¡± Tang YingZhi, having unbuttoned his long robe, exposed his well-built chest. He first pointed at Gu MingYue with his index finger, and then calmly directed his finger towards Qian YunSheng, who was still struggling against the ropes. His expression carried a sense of satisfaction, full of control and vengeance. As he looked at Qian YunSheng¡¯s futile struggles, his gaze resembled that of a deity overlooking insignificant ants. But to be fair,pared to Xue HeZe, Qian YunSheng¡¯s background and family status were as insignificant as ants, and since Tang YingZhi dared to act against the legitimate daughter of the Xue family, why would he care about the struggles of an ant like him? In the presence of a strong individual, the resistance and efforts of the weak can sometimes appearughable. Between Tang YingZhi and Qian YunSheng, it was clear that the former was in a favourable position, while thetter was not. However, if we disregard everything else and focus solely on Tang YingZhi as an individual, he wasn¡¯t necessarily stronger than Qian YunSheng by much. But the crucial difference was that Tang possessed external power that Qian YunSheng couldn¡¯t hope to match, which granted him overwhelming and absolute authority. Qian YunSheng stared at the man standing before him with bloodshot eyes. He fiercely bit down on the handkerchief in his mouth, and the muscles in his jaw clenched and twitched as he breathed heavily. At this moment, all he felt was anger and an overwhelming sense of unwillingness bordering on despair. As a man, to witness his own woman being humiliated while feeling utterly powerless to protect her, even more so ¨C unable to ensure his own safety¡­ What could be more absurd than this? A profound sense of powerlessness engulfed Qian YunSheng like a raging tidal wave. Before those who held authority, he felt like nothing more than a worthless and useless waste ¨C inept, insignificant, and as tiny as a speck of dust, effortlessly trampled underfoot. Desperation was pushing him to the brink of copse, leading him to question whether eloping with Gu MingYue had been the most foolish act driven by a momentarypse of reason. Was daring to face his own emotions for the first time and pursuing the happiness he yearned for a mistake? Hispromise with himself had resulted in both of them descending to this pitiful state. Looking at Gu MingYue, who was biting down on her lips and staring at him silently, Qian YunSheng closed his eyes in pain. He was the one who had put her in harm¡¯s way. As someone who had struggled and fought in the lower echelons of society, he should have been most familiar with the rules of survival in this world. He should have understood the cruelties unknown to the delicate flowers nurtured in a greenhouse¡­ He deluded himself into thinking he had the qualification to protect her, forgetting that he had no power to protect her at all. Qian YunSheng hated himself to the core; he was the primary person responsible for all these unbearable urrences. If his death could save his beloved woman from experiencing this twisted life, Qian YunSheng wished he could die right away! But he knew that Tang YingZhi wouldn¡¯t let him off easily. As Qian YunSheng seethed with hatred, self-me, and despair, Tang YingZhi pulled the handkerchief out of his mouth. ¡°Nice expression.¡± Tang YingZhi tapped Qian YunSheng¡¯s jade-like face with his fingertips, ¡°You can watch for now, it¡¯ll be your turnter.¡± As Tang YingZhi towered above him, his voice carried a cruel coldness filled with enough destructive force. ¡°Let her go! Tang YingZhi, let her go! Tang YingZhi!!! Kill me! It¡¯s all my fault! Kill me if you fucking dare! Otherwise, I¡¯ll never forgive you!¡± Enjoy~ PS: Do check out my other titles here! ???? Chapter 101.3: The Generals Daughter Who Eloped with the Lowly Stage Actor (9) Chapter 101.3: The General''s Daughter Who Eloped with the Lowly Stage Actor (9) Qian YunSheng suddenly stood up and lunged at Tang YingZhi, but due to his limited mobility, he couldn¡¯t strike the man. Instead, he received a heavy kick to the stomach, causing him to crash onto the carpet, curling up in pain and groaning. Despite biting his teeth to suppress the pain while cold sweat dotted his forehead, those star-like radiant eyes still gleamed with a sword-like sharpness, piercing through Tang YingZhi¡¯s smiling face. ¡°Bullying¡­ A woman¡­ What a scum¡­ Despicable¡­¡± ¡°Too noisy.¡± Tang YingZhi frowned slightly before stuffing the handkerchief back into Qian YunSheng¡¯s mouth. After that, he delivered a punch to Qian YunSheng¡¯s left cheek, adding another mark of disarray to his body. ¡°I¡¯ll dly grant your wish once I¡¯m done ying. For now, stay quietly on the side.¡± The handkerchief in Qian YunSheng¡¯s mouth gradually soaked with blood as he struggled to crawl up from the ground, enduring the pain coursing through his body. Still, he did not hesitate to crawl towards Gu MingYue¡¯s direction step by step. Meanwhile, in the eyes of the Tang YingZhi, Qian YunSheng¡¯s actions were nothing but meaningless. Amused by his pitiful state, he let out a scornfulugh After a mocking nce at Qian YunSheng, he eagerly pressed himself against Gu MingYue, lifting her slender legs and wrapping them around his waist. He sensed the lingering moisture as he explored the woman¡¯s delicate flesh with his hand, and then, using his other hand, Tang YingZhi skillfully undid his belt. He had a small pistol strapped to his waist, evidently ready for any unforeseen circumstances. Just like Gu MingYue¡¯s timely and soft-spoken words, her demeanour waspletely submissive. Her eyes, clear and strangely alluring like those of a young deer, gazed up at Tang YingZhi as she gently traced her hand along his exposed chest. From Qian YunSheng¡¯s perspective, it might have appeared as if she was pushing him away, but to Tang YingZhi, her cool and smooth touch on his skin felt like a seductive invitation, without the slightest hint of resistance. In fact, Tang YingZhi had been struggling to hold himself back. The scorching heat beneath him was incredibly intense, causing a noticeable tent to form in his trousers. Throughout his teenage years, he encountered various women and believed that no woman could make him lose control. However, Gu MingYue turned out to be an exception. Despitecking the halo of a female lead, Gu MingYue had her alluring skills honed through her past missions, enchanting various men along the way. Her past experiences had given her a fragrance of allure that was both beautiful and mysterious. Whenever she wished, every movement she made with her body could ignite an irresistible itch in a man¡¯s heart. The nature of men, or one could say their primal instincts, made them react the same way when faced with a rare beauty, regardless of their diverse personalities and backgrounds. In the realm of desires, whether fueled by love or repulsion, some things remain constant and unchanging. Perhaps it was Tang YingZhi¡¯s overbearing arrogance that clouded his judgment, or maybe he simply believed his preparations were wless. Either way, he failed to realize that the two individuals in his grasp were far from defenceless. Alternatively, it could have been Gu MingYue¡¯s deceptive allure that lulled him into a false sense of security, leaving him utterly unprepared. However, the moment a sleek and simple Western-style metal hairpin touched his heart, he froze in ce. Lying on the sofa, Gu MingYue¡¯s hair cascaded like gentle waves over the plush velvet cushion, her expression as alluring and pitiable as ever. Yet, precisely lodged between the gaps of his bones, the sharp hairpin was an ominous reminder of its lethal potential. Should she choose to exert even the slightest pressure, Tang YingZhi had no doubt that the metallic weapon would pierce through his heart like a venomous sting. Knowing full well the perilous nature of their journey, Gu MingYue could not afford to be unprepared. The delicate and exquisite Western hairpin she now held was carefully selected from the jewellery she had brought along from Xue HeZe¡¯s estate. In the absence of any other suitable weaponry, this seemingly insignificant hairpin would serve as herst resort and might determine the oue of their tumultuous encounter. Assassination is all about precision, swiftness, and seizing the right moment. It doesn¡¯t require extravagant weapons or superhuman strength, but rather a deadlybination of speed and skill. Gu MingYue¡¯s hand caressed Tang YingZhi¡¯s tense muscles, tracing a tantalizing path from his shoulders to his waist. With a seductive touch, she skillfully drew the gun from its holster, its muzzle finding its mark against his side waist near the sofa. In an instant, the power dynamics shifted dramatically, leaving Tang YingZhi struggling to react to Gu MingYue¡¯s lightning-fast movements. Any wrong move on his part, and the sharp hairpin in her hand would mercilessly pierce his flesh, sealing his fate. ¡°Let¡¯s strike a deal.¡± Gu MingYue whispered provocatively, her face buried in his shoulder, her voice barely above a whisper, as if bargaining for their lives. Her body trembled with concealedughter, creating a deceptive appearance of tearful vulnerability. ¡°You think I¡¯ll just let you go? Not a chance!¡± Tang YingZhi retorted with venomous determination. His face twisted in fury and his expression became ferocious as he wished he could obliterate Gu MingYue¡¯s pretty face with his fists right then and there. ¡°Don¡¯t even try to make a move.¡± Gu MingYue coolly cautioned, her hand still pressing the metal hairpin against his chest. ¡°Our fighting styles are different, and I might identally slip. And, my, your life is precious, isn¡¯t it?¡± She paused briefly before innocently adding, ¡°I wonder how amusing it would be if the illustrious Tang YingZhi met his end here. Will your dear little brother be able to carry on the Tang family¡¯s legacy?¡± Herughter was subtle, her eyes alluring, but Tang YingZhi only yearned to smash that beautiful face into a mess of blood and pain. ¡°Now tell me, what do you want? I¡¯ll. Surely. Fulfil. Your. Wishes!¡± Enjoy~ PS: Do check out my other titles here! ???? Chapter 102.1: The Generals Daughter Who Eloped with the Lowly Stage Actor (10) Chapter 102.1: The General''s Daughter Who Eloped with the Lowly Stage Actor (10) ¡°Mmm¡­ Ah¡­ Yes¡­¡± The muffled moans, synchronized with the rhythmic collision of skin, faintly echoed beyond the closed door of the private room. The young aide stood rigidly outside, trying to maintain a stoic expression, but his ears turned a shade of crimson, betraying the amusement he couldn¡¯t help but feel. The tantalizing sounds emanating from the room left little to the imagination of the onlookers. They couldn¡¯t resist specting about the intense and passionate encounter unfolding within. The thought of their boss, Tang YingZhi, being thoroughly pleased by the beautiful man and woman added to their amusement. While the group of people stood outside fantasizing, inside the room, Gu MingYue couldn¡¯t help but suppress herughter at the scene unfolding. The juxtaposition of their boss¡¯s blissful experience and the obliviousness of the young aide brought a mix of hrity and curiosity to her mind. The contrast between fantasy and reality couldn¡¯t have been more pronounced, and sometimes, the deductions based on cause and effect might not hit the mark. Tang YingZhi found himself in a situation that he could only describe as an unparalleled thrill, an unforgettable sensation that would be etched into his memory forever! ¡°Ah¡­ S¡­So intense¡­ E¡­En¡­ Yes¡­ O¡­Oh¡­ N¡­No¡­ I can¡¯t take it¡­ H¡­Harder¡­ Yes¡­ H¡­Harder¡­ A¡­Ah¡­ I¡¯m almost there! A¡­Ah¡­¡± Her moans were like a mesmerizing melody, enough to make anyone¡¯s knees go weak and leave them sprawled on the ground for a while. Before long, the owner of this intoxicating voice ¨C Gu MingYue, calmly pretended to regainposure. Yet, if you paid close attention to her expression, you could catch the glimmer of mischief in her dark, gleaming eyes, and the suppressed amusement she had been holding back. ¡°Faster. Don¡¯t stop moving, and keep moaning.¡± Gu MingYue whispered urgently, her lips slightly pursed. The cold barrel of her gun was pressed against Tang YingZhi¡¯s forehead, and she clutched another weapon she had gathered from inside thepartment. Tang YingZhi¡¯s forehead twitched as he nervously sped and unsped his hands, while emitting hauntingly low moans that perfectly matched the intensity in his fiery eyes, creating a bizarre yet strangely amusing sight. Meanwhile, Qian YunSheng sat on the sofa and was barely able to suppress hisughter. He pinched his thigh to maintain a strained expression, adding a couple of hoarse moans, ¡°Impressive¡­ A¡­Ah¡­ I can¡¯t take it either¡­ M¡­Mmm¡­¡± After each ¡®moan¡¯, he buried his face in the cushion to stifle hisughter as a mischievous smile yed on his lips. Gu MingYue¡¯s lips quirked, alternating between a grin and a closed mouth. The muscles on her face started to ache from the prolonged effort to keep up the act, making it a challenging and exhrating experience. In thepartment, amidughter and moans, Tang YingZhi stood seething with anger. His mind raced with thoughts of revenge, wishing to unleash his fury and obliterate the two figures before him with a hail of bullets from a machine gun. The humiliation he felt was like a bitter taste in his mouth. It was as if the tables had turned, and he became the helpless prey while they ¨C the predators, enjoyed their feast. But Tang YingZhi was not one to dwell on self-pity. Even in this dire situation, his analytical mind was at work: 1) Reflecting on his own arrogance and, 2) Trying to fathom Gu MingYue¡¯s uncanny skills. The image of the delicate and alluring woman disying such remarkable strength and agility puzzled him. There was no indication that she possessed any martial arts training, yet she moved with unparalleled grace and precision, each strike aimed at critical points with deadly uracy. Her movements were as swift as the wind, leaving him utterly defenceless and questioning the boundaries of reality and illusion. The whole situation had an air of mystery to it, and Tang YingZhi couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that something was amiss. It was as if his intelligencework had led him astray, or perhaps the Xue family intentionally hid their daughter¡¯s extraordinary abilities. Or maybe, the Xue family was genuinely unaware of their daughter¡¯s talents, as Xue HeZe had been keeping it a secret all along. As Tang YingZhi¡¯s thoughts raced, he recalled snippets of information about Xue HeZe¡¯s past. Her time studying abroad, her aunt¡¯s marriage to a wealthy American, and her current close rtionships with influential figures in Beiping, including foreign ambassadors ¨C all these puzzle pieces fit together in his mind. A sudden realization struck Tang YingZhi, as he grasped the key to Xue HeZe¡¯s martial prowess. If Gu MingYue could glimpse into Tang YingZhi¡¯s mind, she would have found it utterly amusing. His mind was like a spider¡¯s web, intricately connecting every piece of information, but nheless, the time it took for this yed well into her hands, as it gave her a sense of satisfaction and control. As Tang YingZhi delved deeper into his thoughts, his conviction intensified like wildfire. He couldn¡¯t fathom how this woman possessed such deadlybat skills and an uncanny familiarity with firearms. Her coolposure in life-or-death situations left him baffled. Now, the once-confident Tang YingZhi found himself entangled in his own doubts, hesitating to make a single move against her. What if she had powerful allies hidden in the shadows, pulling the strings? And was her escape with Qian YunSheng merely an innocent elopement, or did it hide darker motives? Amidst the intricate web of warring factions and foreign influences, Tang YingZhi couldn¡¯t risk underestimating Xue HeZe¡¯s power. As a misstep might unleash unforeseen consequences, and the thought of provoking her or her enigmatic backers sent shivers down his spine. The situation hinted that the Xue family might be tangled up in this mess, whether knowingly or unknowingly. Damn it! Tang YingZhi cursed silently in his heart. Until the truth was unveiled, he knew better than to make another reckless move. However, this would mean that the stain on his family¡¯s reputation and the humiliation he endured would go unanswered, as the right moment to strike back hadn¡¯t arrived yet. Dark clouds gathered overhead, a perfect reflection of Tang YingZhi¡¯s turbulent emotions. Fortunately, Gu MingYue had a keen sense of boundaries, sparing Tang YingZhi from any over-the-top antics that could have triggered a vicious retaliation. Otherwise, in the heat of anger, he might have called for retribution, leading to mutual destruction. In Tang YingZhi¡¯s mind, Gu MingYue had be a cunning female spy, possibly colluding with foreign powers. It was a notion that Gu MingYue would never have imagined, but unknowingly, it relieved any concerns about her audacious actions. Meanwhile, Gu MingYue was perplexed by Tang YingZhi¡¯s unwarranted obedience, but she shrugged off the need to understand the reason behind it. Truly, as long as the situation worked in her favour, she didn¡¯t care about the why. To her surprise, the n ¨C originally riddled with loopholes and uncertainties, was so smooth it went beyond her expectations! Tang YingZhi¡¯spliance seemed to be born out of caution, possibly due to his inability to gauge Gu MingYue¡¯s true skill level. So, it led him to cooperate even as he was forced to perform an act, and even had his subordinates bring their luggage back into thepartment. When the young adjutant brought the luggage inside, he couldn¡¯t resist stealing nces at the three figures on the sofa. The dishevelled clothes, exposed skin, and enticing poses sent his face turning as red as a ripe tomato, and his heart pounded like a drum. He dared not linger too long and quickly retreated outside to continue his guard duty. Back in thepartment, Tang YingZhi¡¯s forehead bulged with visible veins as he watched his subordinate¡¯s reaction. His frustration was mixed with a sense of powerlessness, and he seethed with utter irritation. Feeling thoroughly embarrassed by their failure to notice his predicament, he vowed to rece all his guards when he returned home safely. Enjoy~ PS: Do check out my other titles here! ???? Chapter 102.2: The Generals Daughter Who Eloped with the Lowly Stage Actor (10) Chapter 102.2: The General''s Daughter Who Eloped with the Lowly Stage Actor (10) With their belongings in hand, Gu MingYue wasted no time urging Qian YunSheng to carefully select the valuable items and stow them away in a small bag, leaving behind any non-essentials like food and spare clothes. Within the span of a tea ceremony, Qian YunSheng had efficiently packed everything. Outside, the rain gradually subsided, and Gu MingYue could only assume that it wouldn¡¯t be long before the government authorities were alerted about the train hijacking by the ¡®bandits¡¯. She had no doubt that local forces would swiftly mobilize their security teams to prevent this incident from bing an international concern. Tang YingZhi and his men couldn¡¯t afford to linger here. If anyone discovered this ruse, that they had posed as bandits, it would undoubtedly mark the end of Tang Family¡¯s prosperity and bring forward their downfall. With a sense of urgency, Gu MingYue and Qian YunSheng joined forces, securely binding Tang YingZhi with strong ropes and firmly silencing him with a fresh, clean handkerchief. Gu MingYue contemted using the same one he had used on Qian YunSheng, but she quickly dismissed the idea when met with Tang YingZhi¡¯s malicious re. ¡°Don¡¯t stare.¡± The smiling beauty yfully tapped the man, who now resembled a tightly wrapped rice dumpling, and said: ¡°I know we appear rather kind and friendly.¡± ¡°Mmpphhhh (Fuck You)!!!¡± To ensure Tang YingZhi remained tightly bound and hindered from escaping, Gu MingYue and Qian YunSheng worked together with mischievous glee, fashioning an intricate web of knots and loops that would confound even the most skilled escape artist. Yet, even as they prepared to jump from the moving train, a nagging dissatisfaction gnawed at Gu MingYue. In a sudden act of impulse, she whirled back to Tang YingZhi and unleashed a thunderous p that sent him into a dazed stupor, leaving him bewildered and questioning her motives. She instantly felt a lot better after this. Without Tang YingZhi¡¯s orders, his men dared not enter the room casually, and so, it was until muchter that they finally discovered their leader in such a state of disarray. Their hasty retreat instantly became a chaotic scramble, furthermore, consumed by the urgency to escape the impending trouble, it had not crossed anyone¡¯s mind to deal with the two. Hanging precariously from the train¡¯s undercarriage, Gu MingYue and Qian YunSheng exchanged triumphant smiles from a distance. In fact, embarking on such a thrilling adventure reshaped their lives forever. Luckily, with unwavering determination and martial prowess, they managed to brave the bumpy ride while enduring the torrential rains and wind for nearly 20 gruelling hours beneath the train carriage. When the dishevelled pair emerged from under the carriage with their bodies aching, hands trembling, and their legs numb, they were taken aback by each other¡¯s appearance. The journey had been a rough one, leaving them covered in mud stains and looking like beggars seeking refuge. Despite their exhaustion and thirst, Gu MingYue couldn¡¯t help but chuckle at their sorry state. The idea of finding a ce to eat and rest while looking like this was sure to get them kicked out as beggars. Qian YunSheng, observing Gu MingYue quietly, noticed her radiant smile with her teeth shining like pearls. He tried to respond with a smile, but the words eluded him, and he remained silent. With curious and disdainful nces from onlookers, Gu MingYue and Qian YunSheng boarded a public bus to the prestigious National Hotel, where they managed to secure a room by unting some cash. The moment they entered the room, they rushed to clean themselves thoroughly, washing away the filth from their arduous journey. Then, they ordered a hearty meal to be delivered to their room and feasted heartily before copsing on the bed as they drifted off into a deep slumber. As the moonlight trickled in through the slender gap in the curtains, Qian YunSheng found himself roused from an uneasy sleep. The recent frightful encounter and the peculiar train journey left him thoroughly fatigued, but slumber eluded him. With the moon now hanging high in the sky, Qian YunSheng¡¯s eyes flickered open. The cool, ethereal glow of the moon bathed the room, casting a subtle, frosty ambience. His gaze settled on Gu MingYue, her hair gently illuminated by the moon¡¯s tender touch, and her earlobes delicately outlined. Silhouetted against the moonlight, Gu MingYue exuded tranquillity and grace. Her cherubic lips curved ever so slightly as she breathed peacefully, seemingly wrapped in a sweet dream. The serene sight was enough to captivate Qian YunSheng¡¯s attention, leaving him quietly contemting the moment. The woman by his side remained as stunning as ever, peacefully dozing under the ethereal moonlight However, though within arm¡¯s reach, she seemed like an elusive dream, a captivating enigma just beyond his grasp. Qian YunSheng clenched his fist and pressed it against his temple, wincing with a tinge of pain, as he shut his eyes and turned away, silently grinding his teeth. He had been overly presumptuous. Convinced that he knew this woman by his side inside out, falsely confident in his familiarity with her. With a bitter chuckle, he now realized that it was all a delusion. She carried countless enigmas, an enchanting allure of mysteries waiting to unfold. When did it all start to change? During their short two-day journey, he uncovered too many unexpected deviations from the woman he thought he knew. Perhaps she hadn¡¯t changed; perhaps he had never truly understood her. Was it joy or resentment that surged through him? Above all, it was just a deep sense of sorrow. The person he believed he intimately knew and loved now appeared as a stranger, drifting away from his memories. And the once-familiar connection in his heart was rapidly waning. He had pledged a lifetime together, yet now it felt like they belonged to different worlds. How could she possess such formidable martial skills and boldly threaten the influential young master of the Tang family? Qian YunSheng, bound to her fate, had once felt he had her entirely, but now he realized with a heavy heart that he had only glimpsed the tip of her icy demeanour. Restless, bewildered, and filled with a haunting sense of impending loss, he found himself more terrified than facing death itself. In a swift motion, Qian YunSheng sat up, his eyes narrowing in the darkness like a mesmerizing predator ready to strike. Shedding his clothes, he loomed over Gu MingYue, the look in his eyes betraying a mix of urgency and desperation. Like a hunter pouncing on its prey, he secured her seemingly delicate yet strong wrists with his belt, rendering her powerless to resist. ¡°YunSheng? ¡­Ah! Y¡­You¡­ M¡­Mmph¡­¡± Gu MingYue, startled and disoriented, awakened from her slumber to an unexpected intrusion. Her untouched and un-moistured passage was suddenly overwhelmed by the colossal force of his thrusts, causing tingles of pain and pleasure to course through her entire body. With her hands bound and incapable of breaking free, she attempted to push him away, but his relentless pursuit of something familiar andforting consumed him. At this moment, Qian YunSheng sought in her the elusive sense of security that he desperately needed. The tender and delicate passage reluctantly bore the weight of the man¡¯s majestic shaft, causing difort to both. This moment, meant to be the pinnacle of their physical connection, instead brought profound sadness to Qian YunSheng. He tightly gripped Gu MingYue¡¯s dainty chin as they engaged in a passionate kiss. Their tongues wrestled and entwined inside their mouths, and unable to contain the excess liquid in her mouth, it trickled from the corners of her rosy lips and left behind a sparkling trail on her chin. ¡°Young Miss¡­¡± He began to say. ¡°Call me MingYue¡­ E¡­En¡­ MingYue is my nickname¡­ A¡­Ahh¡­¡± Gu MingYue corrected him amidst gasps. As she spoke, her delicate core was vigorously caressed, eliciting intive moans that harmonized with the forceful pressure of his hand, which in turn caused her essence to flow freely. ¡°MingYue¡­¡± Qian YunSheng whispered lowly, his face buried in the pillow beside her ear. Suddenly, it felt as if¡­ something cool had gently dripped onto her face¡­ Gu MingYue¡¯s thoughts were hazy and uncertain. Enjoy~ PS: Do check out my other titles here! ???? Chapter 103.1: The Generals Daughter Who Eloped with the Lowly Stage Actor (11) Chapter 103.1: The General''s Daughter Who Eloped with the Lowly Stage Actor (11) In the dimly lit room, a soft and alluring moonlight gently streamed through the curtains, casting an ethereal glow on the entangled bodies. Swept up in a tempest of desire and uncertainty, they wrestled and intertwined, their passion blending with the ache of longing. The delicate buds on Gu MingYue¡¯s chest were tantalizingly devoured, teased, and caressed, sending electric shivers through her body. The rhythmic motion of the man¡¯s thrusts unleashed a symphony of pleasure and pain, making her gasp and moan in surrender. Her legs wrapped around him like vines, pulling him closer with each deep pration. The fiery dance of their bodies created intense friction, causing her delicate petals to bloom with heat and desire. She surrendered to the relentless rhythm, lost in a whirlwind of sensations. The man¡¯s strength seemed boundless, as if driven by some primal force. He took her with a fierce ardour, their bodies colliding with raw intensity, leaving no room for control or restraint. Their union transcended the physical, entwining their souls in a moment of vulnerable intimacy. ¡°A¡­Ah¡­ E¡­En¡­ Y¡­YunSheng¡­ E¡­En¡­ T¡­That¡¯s too deep¡­ A¡­Ah¡­¡± Gu MingYue groaned, slightly out of breath, while the two buns on her chest changed shapes constantly under the man¡¯s greedy kneading, while the tips were asionally pulled towards different directions in various angles. The strong and powerful rhythm beneath brought a numb and sore feeling that made her stomach tingle unbearably and at the same time, the slight pain of being vited so tantly. The sound of water gurgling within her walls resonated loudly. Whenever the fleshy petals were rammed, the viscous and transparent honey sttered around like droplets in the air, adorning her snow-like buttocks with sticky moisture. In no time at all, the man¡¯s balls and the roots of his thighs be drenched in this erotic dance, as streams of lewd liquid meander along the pink and tender chrysanthemum holes, creating a tantalizing disy of sensuality and arousal. Drips and drops of wetness form a mosaic on therge piece of bed sheet beneath their entwined bodies, marking the intensity of their passionate encounter. Qian YunSheng¡¯s body was drenched in sweat, his forehead, chest, and back covered in passionate perspiration. His groin was thoroughly soaked from the woman¡¯s intimate touch, and even his tightened scrotum danced with the rhythm of dripping fluids. The air was filled with the aroma of desire, somewhat salty, a little fishy, and a lingering sweetness. He vigorously thrust into the woman¡¯s body, yearning to shake her to pieces on the bed. Qian YunSheng¡¯s manhood, contrary to his external appearance, was remarkablyrge and robust, its colour a deep shade of dark blue with throbbing veins coiling around its full and hardened form. Hidden beneath the mushroom-shaped head, with each prating thrust, Gu MingYue felt as if she was being stretched to her limits, causing her to moan softly while striving to open her legs wider and rx her inner charm, allowing the majestic shaft to delve deeper, intimately connecting with the depths of her flower¡¯s core. ¡°MingYue¡­ Mm¡­ Your juices are everywhere¡­ A¡­Ah¡­ You must adore me a lot from how you¡¯re biting down on me¡­ Mm¡­ Good girl¡­ Rx¡­¡± Qian YunSheng¡¯s colossal manhood was tightly embraced by Gu MingYue¡¯s tender and juicy flesh. The countless small protrusions inside her pressed and ground against his sensitive and vulnerable areas, causing him to continuously gasp for breath. Although Gu MingYue had tried her best to rx, her insides remained tight and alluring, the abundant lewd liquid providing a silky sensation. The constantly undting inner walls enveloped him, stimting him to the point that pleasure surged up his spine, making his scalp tingle. In the depths of desire, tracing every contour of her tightly pressed skin, exploring the intimate entwining of their private parts, and sumbing to the intoxicating allure of her perplexing allure, Qian YunSheng found sce. This moment, this situation, this night. It belonged solely to them, an intense craving driving their actions. His belovedy before him, surrendering herself entirely ¨C her graceful curves, velvety skin, and the melodic moans that echoed through the room, enticing him further. To possess and be possessed, the pleasure was exquisitely intoxicating. He wanted to fuck her to death. In a somewhat twisted thought, he fantasized about keeping her in eternal bliss on the bed. The idea of freezing her at the moment when he possessed herpletely filled his mind, consumed by the overwhelming desire to im her forever. Nothing will ever change. It would truly be an eternal possession. Gu MingYue¡¯s ebony eyes reflected the starry night sky, the glistening pool mirroring the brilliance of the constetions above. Her porcin-like skin was tinged with the hues of blooming peonies, adorned with glistening beads of sweat. Stray locks of hair clung damply to her cheeks, neck, and shoulders, intertwining like ancient enigmatic symbols. Qian YunSheng emitted a muffled groan as he fervently targeted the most sensitive spot along her intimate passage, thrusting with the heat of his rigid, impressive shaft. He skillfully teased, pressed, and collided with the egg-sized peak that was as smooth as polished stone, leaving Gu MingYue powerless to resist as she surrendered to ecstatic moans and gasps. In the throes of passion, Qian YunSheng¡¯s insatiable desire drove his lustful dragon in and out with relentless vigour. Each powerful thrust sent shivers through Gu MingYue¡¯s body, causing her delicate and moist flesh passage to tighten and release around him, as if it had a mind of its own. The rhythm of their intimate dance intensified, and the room filled with the symphony of their pleasure. As her body reached its peak, Gu MingYue¡¯s obsidian eyes reflected the brilliance of the stars in the night sky. Her baster skin, adorned with the hue of blooming sea hibiscus, glistened with beads of sweat that adorned her cheeks, neck, and shoulders. Strands of her dishevelled hair clung damply to her, resembling ancient mystical totems. The sensation was overwhelming as Qian YunSheng skillfully manipted the most sensitive spot within her, eliciting a series of small, ecstatic cries from her lips. Her body convulsed uncontrobly, and the floodgates of pleasure burst open, unleashing a torrent of lewd fluid that mingled with their intimate connection. ¡°Yun¡­ Sheng¡­ A¡­Ah¡­!¡± Her voice, a sweet symphony of pleasure, filled the air as Gu MingYue surrendered herselfpletely to the intoxicating sensations. She writhed and squirmed beneath him, her moans bing more urgent and fragmented, her body trembling with raw desire. With her long legs gracefully draped over his shoulders, Qian YunSheng firmly held her petite waist, pulling her closer with each thrust. The tempo quickened, and the intensity of their lovemaking escted, drawing them both deeper into the abyss of passion. Gu MingYue¡¯s body seemed to writhe with pleasure, a symphony of blissful chaos ying out between them. Enjoy~ PS: Do check out my other titles here! ???? Chapter 103.2: The Generals Daughter Who Eloped with the Lowly Stage Actor (11) Chapter 103.2: The General''s Daughter Who Eloped with the Lowly Stage Actor (11) ¡°M¡­Mm¡­¡­¡± In one final, forceful thrust, the man breached the woman¡¯s already softened flower lips with his plum-sized manhood. It slipped effortlessly into her incredibly delicate womb, unleashing spurts of thick, white essence that overflowed, filling her petite flower chamber to the brim. The sensation of releasing himself into her body was exquisitely pleasurable. Qian YunSheng pressed firmly against Gu MingYue¡¯s pubic bone, feeling the tantalizing suction from her flower core on the tip of his shaft and the tight, enveloping grip of her entrance around its base. His ejaction was copious, the milky fluid cascading erratically into Gu MingYue¡¯s tiny womb, relentlessly pushing the boundaries of her physical endurance. As a result, her legs stiffened, and her hands and feet trembled, as she was propelled once more to the pinnacle of desire. Tears of passion blurred her eyes, her lower abdomen was filled with creamy-white semen, and her hands remained fixed above her head. Her small cavity continued to be engorged by the man¡¯s unwavering manhood, greedily pulsating and sucking, as if she could never get enough. ¡°Not enough¡­ Still not enough¡­!¡± With a slightly husky male voice sounding next to her, Gu MingYue was roughly manoeuvred into a face-down position. Her ample breasts bounced and swayed wildly on the bed, the swollen and hardened nipples continuously grazing against the sheets. Her raised buttocks left her knees barely touching the bed, while her two delicate feet supported her stance, causing her tight, soaked core to leak drops of creamy white fluid. But the man didn¡¯t wait for her readiness; instead, he initiated a fresh round of forceful thrusts. The intense pleasure from the rear entrance left Gu MingYue¡¯s head spinning, and the scorching semen inside her belly made a turbulent gurgling noise, akin to a sloshing water bottle. Her petite opening turned crimson from the relentless pounding of the thick and sturdy member. The surrounding flesh wrapped around the man¡¯s shaft, almost transparent in its tightness, as the pearly fluid gushed forth in sync with his deep thrusts. Gathering like a stream, the mixture of arousal and semen slid along the delicate hairs, leaving a glistening water trail on her t abdomen, eventually vanishing between her two luscious mounds. ¡°A¡­Ah¡­Y¡­YunSheng¡­ It¡¯s hot¡­ S¡­So sore¡­ M¡­My pussy feels as if it¡¯s melting¡­ Y¡­YunSheng¡­ A¡­Ah¡­¡­¡± With the woman¡¯s supple waist in his grip, Qian YunSheng positioned himself on the bed. One leg knelt firmly while the other bent at a perfect angle, revealing his muscr and well-defined physique. His fair skin seemed to ripple with strength, exuding an aura of restlessness, raw passion, and unyielding dominance. ¡°MingYue¡­ Mm¡­ It feels good¡­ It¡¯s so warm inside¡­ Ah¡­ So wet and tight¡­ Come¡­ Squeeze down on me.¡± With each forceful motion, the man¡¯srge hands expertly manipted Gu MingYue¡¯s tender and smooth buttocks, moulding them to his desires. His throbbing, flesh-coloured shaft plunged in and out of her intimate depths, mingling her transparent love juices with his thick white essence, creating a frothy and abundant foam that coated her entire private area. This intense lovemaking seemed to have no end; Qian YunSheng ravished Gu MingYue relentlessly, driving her delicate passage from tingling sensations to a state of numbness. He relentlessly teased and tormented her sensitive nub, causing it to swell and ache. Her snow-white breasts bore the marks of their passionate encounter, her nipples stiff and throbbing with pleasure. Her lower abdomen slightly swelled, possibly filled with copious amounts of his potent essence¡­ The man showed no signs of slowing down, his energy seemingly endless as he continued to pound into her. However, Gu MingYue¡¯s body had turned weak and pliant like soft y, unable to muster even the slightest resistance. Her throat was parched and itchy, and despite the intensity of their union, she could only emit soft, muted moans. Her small passage convulsed uncontrobly, the delicate folds quivering and trembling in response to his unyielding thrusts. With relentless thrusts, Gu MingYue felt her very soul on the verge of transcending beyond the heavens. Lying there, her body rendered powerless, her legs were caught in the grip of the man¡¯s robust and skilful motions. Each moment brought either a rapid and forceful pounding or a subtle, artful grinding. He had her entirely under his control, pressing her down, holding her shoulders, and even tenderly kissing the strands of her hair on her head. Physically drained from the intense encounter, she had alsoe to understand the depths of his desires. At this moment, she willingly surrendered herself to Qian YunSheng, allowing him to exploit her with every ounce of his being. If their passionate union could bring him sce, she was prepared to offer herself even more. ¡°E¡­En¡­¡­¡± In the aftermath of passion, Qian YunSheng¡¯s breaths still trembled with a husky moan as he copsed, slipping away from Gu MingYue¡¯s body. Hey on his back, his chest rising and falling with each heavy exhale. The weight of bittersweet emotions overwhelmed him, and he covered his eyes with a hand, as if trying to shield himself from the tumultuous feelings within. Even in the height of pleasure, an inexplicable sense of mncholy gnawed at his soul, leaving a void that echoed with pain. The euphoria of their intimate connection was now intertwined with an undercurrent of sorrow, creating a paradoxical mix of emotions. Qian YunSheng¡¯s throat clenched as he swallowed the turmoil inside him. The veins on his neck protruded, disying the intensity of his inner struggle. After a moment of contemtion, he straightened up, propping himself against the headboard, and gently undid the restraints on Gu MingYue¡¯s wrists. Her once pristine and tender wrists now bore the marks of their fervent encounter. The deep blue bruises and swollen skin were a testament to the intensity of their lovemaking, a physical manifestation of their shared passion and desire. ¡°MingYue¡­ I¡¯m sorry¡­¡­¡± In a voice filled with remorse and a hint of nasal apology, Qian YunSheng faced Gu MingYue with difficulty. His expression reflected self-condemnation, vulnerability, and a delicate sense of caution, resembling a timid and helpless creature, melting hearts with his vulnerability, rendering them powerless against his charm. Yet, Gu MingYue had no inclination to reproach him either, as she gazed upon him tenderly. ¡°YunSheng¡­¡­¡± Qian YunSheng¡¯s heart quivered as he heard the woman beside him, her voice sweetly calling his name. He fixated on Gu MingYue as she inched closer, until she positioned herself right in front of him, her face pressed against his tainted manhood. With meticulous care, she extended her tiny tongue to sensually lick and cleanse him. ¡°MingYue, don¡¯t.¡± Qian YunSheng¡¯s eyes opened wide in astonishment, and he frantically extended his hand to gently push Gu MingYue away. Even though she had gratified him once before during their initial intimate encounter, the current situation was distinct. His manhood was now adorned with the sticky remnants of their prior passion, and he felt an intense urge to prevent her from partaking in such an act. ¡°YunSheng.¡± Gu MingYue gently cupped the man¡¯s cheeks with her hands, looking into his eyes as she spoke each word with determination, ¡°I love you. I loved you in the past, I love you now, and I will continue to love you in the future. YunSheng, I won¡¯t ever leave you, and I hope you won¡¯t leave me either, okay?¡± With a pleading tone, she strangely dissipated the man¡¯s anxiety and unease. As it turned out, they were both the same, afraid of losing each other, afraid of being rejected by one another. ¡°MingYue, I¡¯m very weak. At critical moments, even if I stake my life, I might not be able to protect you¡­ This kind of man¡­¡± Here, Qian YunSheng¡¯s voice choked, ¡°Knowing that I¡¯m like this, can you still love me?¡± In response, Gu MingYue quickly extended her finger and gently touched his lips, preventing him from saying what he wanted to say. ¡°YunSheng, as you can see, I am not a helpless weak woman. During my time abroad, I secretly learned martial arts and kept it hidden from everyone¡­ You see, I don¡¯t need your protection. I only ask that you stay by my side and always be with me. I have already abandoned everything, and if I lose you too, I will truly die.¡± The morning light seeped through the gaps in the curtains, casting a golden glow with a warm embrace, enveloping the space between the two of them. Through the bright and gentle radiance, Qian YunSheng slowly closed his eyes and reached out to embrace Gu MingYue, holding her tightly in his arms. It was truly wonderful. Enjoy~ PS: Do check out my other titles here! ???? Chapter 104.1: The Generals Daughter Who Eloped with the Lowly Stage Actor (12) Chapter 104.1: The General''s Daughter Who Eloped with the Lowly Stage Actor (12) In the gentle glow of dawn, Qian YunSheng and Gu MingYue, having unburdened their hearts, entwined in a tight embrace and surrendered to a deep slumber. By the time they awoke, the sky had transformed into a canvas of vibrant evening colours, casting a warm and golden glow upon their surroundings. Their bodies, once weary from the journey between Shanghai and Tianjin and then ignited with fear during their encounter with Tang YingZhi, were now both sated and exhausted from a night of passionate entwinement. However, their hunger soon pulled them from thefort of their warm bed, urging them to leave the sanctuary they created. Gu MingYue took a step and felt a gentle warmth streaming down her inner thighs, leaving two translucent trails of milky fluid on her pale, snowy skin ¨C a tangible reminder of the fervent exchanges they shared. As she stood by the bedside, the evidence of their passionate union was apparent in the small puddles forming on the floor beneath her feet. The sight spoke of an intense and enduring night of intimacy, their bodies entangled in a dance of desire and pleasure that seemed to know no end. If Qian YunSheng weren¡¯t the male lead, judging by the amount of essence flowing from her thighs today, there might have been a real risk of him expending everything and perishing. And despite his usual demeanour in public, Gu MingYue couldn¡¯t have fathomed his forceful and dominating side in their intimate moments. A man who typically treated others with gentleness and grace, only to reveal an unknown facet of dominance behind closed doors¡­ The discovery of this aspect was unexpectedly arousing, stirring her heart with excitement. Lost in these thoughts, Gu MingYue suddenly felt weightless as her feet left the ground as Qian YunSheng scooped her up in his arms, before carrying her horizontally. ¡°What are you doing? Put me down!¡± Gu MingYue eximed in surprise. Her uncertainty mixed with concern about her already tender and swollen area, fearing that another passionate encounter might prolong her recovery. She lightly pounded his muscr chest, half in yful protest and half to gauge his intentions, Qian YunSheng couldn¡¯t hold back a delightful chuckle from escaping his throat as he noticed the slight blush on the cheeks of the woman in his arms. Her watery eyes yfully avoided his gaze, clearly misinterpreting his intentions. Seeing Gu MingYue¡¯s adorable demeanour, a mischievous idea sparked in his mind, and he thought about teasing her a little. With a wicked glint in his eyes, he leaned in close to her soft, translucent ear and let out a provocatively warm breath, ¡°What do you think? Of course, it¡¯ll be just like yesterday.¡± His warm breath tingled against her cheek and gently brushed her sensitive spot behind the ear, causing a delightful shiver to run down her spine, leaving her weak and flustered. Qian YunSheng¡¯s profound theatrical background honed his charisma, and even when standing still, he exuded an elegant and refined air. His facial features were sculpted with such perfection that they rivalled the most exquisite blossoms in full bloom. With a subtle smile, he emanated an alluring charm that was simply irresistible. Beneath hisposed facade, however,y the ability to turn into a charming rogue, capable of captivating even the most seasoned tricksters. In this moment, amidst his mesmerizing features, an enigmatic allure seemed to arise effortlessly, as if it was an integral part of his being. It yed havoc with her heart, leaving her defenceless and unable to resist the enchantment he effortlessly wielded. Having witnessed it firsthand, Gu MingYue couldn¡¯t help but be taken aback. She opened her mouth to respond, but her words seemed to have vanished into thin air. Her face flushed with a mixture of shyness and surprise, which amused Qian YunSheng to no end. He couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter, teasingly saying, ¡°Oh my little sweetheart, we¡¯re just going to get ourselves freshened up. Why are you so bashful? Look at how red your face is! Where did all that confidence go?¡± With a gentle embrace, Qian YunSheng scooped up Gu MingYue in his arms, their bodies entwined as he carried her towards the bathtub. The water cascaded down, creating a soothing ambience thatplemented their tender intimacy. As they immersed themselves in the water, Qian YunSheng¡¯s hands became an instrument of sensuality, caressing and exploring every inch of Gu MingYue¡¯s body. He paid special attention to the most sensitive spots, treating them with loving care. Gu MingYue couldn¡¯t help but respond with a mix of delight and slight pain, as his expert touch teased and aroused her. The atmosphere was filled with whispers of pleasure, as Qian YunSheng¡¯s loving gaze matched his gentle movements. Gu MingYue¡¯s vulnerability and sensuality made her irresistible in his eyes. With a delicate touch, he attended to her most intimate parts, causing her to gasp and arch in pleasure. The bath became a canvas for their love and desire, with each caress leaving traces of passion in the air. Time seemed to lose its meaning as they indulged in the intimacy of their affectionate bath. Every stroke, every gesture, was an expression of their deep connection. Gu MingYue surrendered herself to Qian YunSheng¡¯s tender care, as he explored her like an artist painting the masterpiece of their love. The water wrapped around their bodies, entuating the sensations and emotions that flowed between them. Their intimate bath became a sanctuary of love and devotion, where their souls intertwined and hearts beat as one. At that moment, Qian YunSheng and Gu MingYue discovered a new level of intimacy, where vulnerability and desire melded into a beautiful symphony of affection. In the tender embrace of her man, Gu MingYue nestled against him, embodying the grace and vulnerability of a small, affectionate kitten. Qian YunSheng¡¯s eyes betrayed the fiery desire building within him, the lustful mes dancing beneath hisposed exterior, threatening to break free and unleash the passionate beast within. His pulsating manhood, proud and potent, surged with intensity, driven by the allure of his enchanting lover. Enjoy~ PS: Do check out my other titles here! ???? Chapter 104.2: The Generals Daughter Who Eloped with the Lowly Stage Actor (12) Chapter 104.2: The General''s Daughter Who Eloped with the Lowly Stage Actor (12) Under the caressing water, Gu MingYue¡¯s senses heightened as she felt the growing warmth of Qian YunSheng¡¯s arousal. She bit her lip, a mix of pity and pain, as she couldn¡¯t help but react to his fervour. Yet, just as the pressure became almost unbearable, Qian YunSheng clenched his teeth, restraining himself with great effort. His movements quickened, his body emerging from the water with power and dominance, revealing his naked upper torso, except for the modest towel wrapped around his waist. In his arms, he held the alluring Gu MingYue, fresh and fragrant, ready to step into a world of intimacy. Their glistening skin, radiant and healthy, shimmered like pearls with the delicatework of veins and capiries visible beneath. The contrast between their clothed elegance and their uninhibited nakedness rendered them a divine couple, destined for passionate entanglement. After the lengthy bath, Gu MingYue found herself feeling dizzy and flushed, seated on the bed. Her blushing cheeks and alluring eyes conveyed a sense of innocence and seduction, stirring Qian YunSheng¡¯s heart further. Unable to resist his longing, he gently brushed aside her wet hair, revealing her delicate features in all their glory. With an almost primal instinct, he lowered his head and indulged in the taste of her soft and rosy lips, savouring the moment of profound connection. As their intimate journey continued, the room filled with the symphony of their desires, each note resonating with the essence of their love, blossoming like the sweetest flower, intoxicated in the captivating beauty of their passion. Qian YunSheng couldn¡¯t believe his eyes as he witnessed the unexpected gentleness of Gu MingYue. Normally, she exuded an air of arrogance and pride, but now she appeared like a soft and innocent kitten, cuddling up to him. This delightful sight ignited a surge of desire within him, and his eyes glimmered with a hint of lust, ready to break free from the gentle, loving facade and unleash the primal beast within. The throbbing of his firm and pulsating manhood beneath him only fueled his longing. Gu MingYue¡¯s vulnerability and innocence were like a maze of intriguing facets, and Qian YunSheng couldn¡¯t resist the urge to explore each one. She was a puzzle he was eager to solve, a mystery he was determined to unravel. Every newyer he uncovered only led to more questions, but he wasn¡¯t deterred. Instead, his curiosity intensified, and he pushed further into the depths of her soul. As he looked into her eyes, he knew that he had to forget everything he thought he knew about her and start anew. It was as if she was an uncharted territory, a hidden world waiting to be discovered. But despite the uncertainty, he found himself drawn to her like a moth to a me. There was something irresistible about the unpredictability of her nature, and he was determined to embrace it all. With every surprise that surfaced, his unease mingled like an intricate dance, entwining pleasure and uncertainty. The more he learned about her, the more he wanted to know. His heart and mind were at odds, but he couldn¡¯t stop himself from delving deeper into her essence. The journey to understand Gu MingYue was a thrilling adventure, where each step led to a new revtion. He felt both excited and apprehensive, but he knew that this was a path he had to follow. The thrill of the unknown and the allure of herplexity were a potent mix that fueled his determination to explore every aspect of her being. In the depths of Qian YunSheng¡¯s mind, he held a trove of secrets about Gu MingYue, hidden from the rest of the world. Among all people, only he would possess the profound knowledge of her being. Every little detail he discovered between them felt like an intimate bond, a testament to their exclusive connection. At that moment, Gu MingYue¡¯s delicate and coquettish demeanour, her asional yfulness, and her rare moments of sweetness were reserved solely for his eyes. They were like delicate petals blooming in the sacred garden of their intimacy. His possessiveness knew no bounds, consuming him with a fervent desire that prated deep into his bones. Gu MingYue found herself inexplicably swept away by the passionate kiss, her mouth tingling from the touch of his lc tongue. She feared that if she allowed it to continue, his primal instincts might overwhelm him, unleashing their desire with untamed intensity. So, with a gentle push and a pitiable expression, she sought to discourage him from unleashing their mutual passion again, her hands protectively clutching her slightly aching belly as if to shield it from the pending tempest of desire. Qian YunSheng¡¯s response to the rejection was far from irritation; instead, he snapped out of his mesmerized state with a gentle smile. He extended his fingers, tenderly arranging Gu MingYue¡¯s damp locks, and as he beheld her cute pouting and coquettish demeanour, he couldn¡¯t resist the warmth surging in his heart. It seemed he had a particr weakness for his beloved¡¯s tender and delicate moments. Whenever he witnessed her like this, his heart turned as soft as a sponge cake drenched in Portuguese honey, a delightful sweetness seeping into his very bones. Gu MingYue had keenly noticed this little vulnerability in Qian YunSheng, and she dly yed into it, showcasing her feminine fragility whenever possible. If it brought him a sense of security andfort, she was more than willing toply. Being taken care of and cherished without any expectations in return was a joy she couldn¡¯t resist. She knew that being too assertive, especially in front of a man, could be exhausting. Qian YunSheng relished the role of caring for and protecting her, and she willingly embraced it. Feeling genuinely cared for and unconditionally loved gave her a profound sense of happiness. Yet, despite all her interactions with others, she couldn¡¯t ignore the fact that the one and only person who had treated her with such sincerity and protection, without seeking anything in return, was that one man1 that she had sought to make herself forget. She¡¯s talking about that doctor from the previous arc!! Am I right or right?! ???? Enjoy~ PS: Do check out my other titles here! ???? Chapter 104.3: The Generals Daughter Who Eloped with the Lowly Stage Actor (12) Chapter 104.3: The General''s Daughter Who Eloped with the Lowly Stage Actor (12) The past eluded her grasp, a fleeting memory that she tried to forget but kept resurfacing, haunting her thoughts. Despite knowing it¡¯s not right, the temptation topare persists. In fleeting moments, the person¡¯s image leaps into the heart, vivid as if it were yesterday. His voice, appearance, andughter remain clear, effortlessly evoking the intricate details in her mind. In the blink of an eye, in Qian YunSheng¡¯spany, she saw glimpses of him ¨C the one man she truly yearned for. But s, can you see me now? Gu MingYue fought the urge to reveal her emotions, locking them away beneath Xue HeZe¡¯s endearing facade. With her heart¡¯s secrets hidden, even the astute Qian YunSheng couldn¡¯t fullyprehend her depths. Two souls entwined in a delicate dance of emotions, uncertain if the other held the key to their hearts. Theplexities of their unspoken desires yed like a symphony, waiting for the right moment to break free and resonate in harmony. Unaware of the hidden depths of Gu MingYue¡¯s emotions beneath her appearance, he beamed with satisfaction as he swung open the door to the guest room. There, in a neatly arranged basket,y an exquisite collection of brand-new clothing he had personally instructed the waiter to procure. Each piece was meticulously crafted with top-quality fabrics, and he felt an air of contentment washing over him. As he sifted through the garments, Qian YunSheng¡¯s heart felt lighter than ever. A moment of delight led him to casually toss a silver dor as a generous tip and a reward for the waiter¡¯s efforts. His impable taste and generosity knew no bounds. Gu MingYue¡¯s wardrobe presented a spectrum of enchanting attire. A pale purple swan velvet robe with flowing wide sleeves, adorned delicately with handcrafted whitece patterns and sparkling crystal gemstones, exuded an aura of grace and elegance. There, she had a soft pink in long skirt, a sleek ck knitted openwork woollen cloak, a warm camel-coloured nylon ck fur high-necked windbreaker, and a loose-fitting long-sleeved waistless dress featuring a mesmerizing yellow-green id pattern. Each ensemble wasplemented by silk stockings and versatile leather high heels, allowing her to effortlessly transition between casual and sophisticated looks. Qian YunSheng¡¯s wardrobe was equally impressive, featuring clean innerwear, a captivating dark blue in cotton padded long shirt, a striking ck magpie-standing-on-a-branch pattern vest, a graceful white woollen long scarf, sleek silver metal frame sses, and an elegant silver-grey shiny surface suit matched perfectly with a vest of the same hue. Underneath his suit, a ck silk shirt peeked out, while a slightly darker necktie added a touch of sophistication. As for footwear, he had two choices ¨C ssic ck leather shoes and deep grey cotton boots. In these garments, they both adorned themselves like two figures in a grand painting, each with their unique allure and a hint of hidden emotions waiting to be unravelled. After receiving Qian YunSheng¡¯s attentive care, Gu MingYue looked breathtaking in her attire ¨C a flowing light purple robe with elegantly draped wide sleeves, gracefully paired with a soft pink long skirt. Toplete her look, a ck knitted woollen cloak adorned with intricate patterns adorned her shoulders, while her hair was artfully coiled and secured at the back of her head with the same metal hairpin that once served as a threat to Tang YingZhi. The result was a portrait of an elegant and gentle young wife, radiating with beauty. Qian YunSheng, on the other hand, exuded an air of a refined schr as he donned a long azure robe, entuated by a pristine white long scarf and sses with silver rims, resembling two milk bottle bottoms. The schrly attire perfectly suited his demeanour, adding to his charm. Together, they made their way down to the dining hall, where Qian YunSheng had chosen a table adorned with an array of mid-range dishes, along with a delightful assortment of Nanjing¡¯s local delicacies. Their appetites whetted by days of limited meals, and they looked forward to indulging in a grand feast. The selections ranged from tantalizing Nanjing salted duck, delectable squirrel fish, and vorful clove ribs, to sulent Nanjing scallops. The table also boasted an impressive lineup of delightful snacks, including duck blood vermicelli soup, fragrant sesame oil dried silk, shredded chicken poured noodles, five-spice beans, thin-skinned dumplings, savoury beef potstickers, luscious plum blossom cakes, assorted tofu sds, and crispy goose oil pancakes¡­ As they faced the bountiful spread of delicacies on the table, the two of them appeared poised and sophisticated, seemingly savouring each morsel with genteel grace. Yet, beneath that refined facade, their movements in selecting and devouring dishes were lightning-fast, leaving others around them astonished at their speed and efficiency. Qian YunSheng yed the role of an attentive host, constantly replenishing Gu MingYue¡¯s soup and serving her favourite dishes with utmost care and thoughtfulness, earning the admiration of an adjacent couple dining together. Qian YunSheng¡¯s determination was crystal clear ¨C Gu MingYue was his woman, and he would shower her with unending love and devotion. The decision to spend the rest of his life with her was firm in his heart, and he vowed to hold her close, never letting her slip away. Although he might not yet possess the status and wealth of a daughter of the Xue Family, he firmly believed that his future self would rise to be a man who could provide and protect her with unwavering strength. No longer would he hide behind a woman¡¯s back, feeling helpless; instead, he was determined to stand tall and face life¡¯s challenges head-on, showing the world his unyielding spirit and love for Gu MingYue. In this era, power came from wielding guns or wealth. While he might not have the means to possess guns, he was determined that he had the capability to amass a fortune. After a satisfying feast, the table was littered with delicious remnants, but Gu MingYue felt like her belly was about to explode. She had never imagined she could devour so much food. Perhaps, Xue HeZe¡¯s well-fed upbringing prevented her from experiencing such a ravenous appetite. Previously, when they crossed paths with Tang YingZhi on the train, they hurriedly pressed on towards Beiping. However, now that they had reached Nanjing, they took the opportunity to leisurely explore the city, indulging in various activities. Finally arriving in Beiping and entering Shi XiaoMan¡¯s residence, they were met with an unexpected and unwanted guest who had been lying in wait for them. This means she might be somewhat emotionally attached to Qian YunSheng because he has a simr vibe to that doctor guy ???? Enjoy~ PS: Do check out my other titles here! ???? Chapter 105.1: The Generals Daughter Who Eloped with the Lowly Stage Actor (13) Chapter 105.1: The General''s Daughter Who Eloped with the Lowly Stage Actor (13) In the eastern corner of Beiping City, nestled amidst the old streets,y Shi XiaoMan¡¯s residence. The area was once known for its distinction between the affluent East and the noble West, but now the East was adorned with the emerging ¡°East Nobility,¡± while the grand old Western royal mansions had transformed into centres of learning. Seated in a luxurious carriage, Gu MingYue and Qian YunSheng admired the city¡¯s historic charm as they journeyed through the wide avenues and meandering narrow alleys. Eventually, the carriage halted in front of a stately mansion, its presence exuding an air of dignity and elegance. With a gilded brilliance, the characters ¡®Shi Mansion¡¯ shone brightly on the entrance que, weing the visitors. Scarlet couplets adorned the massive doorposts, their profound meanings wishing for eternal peace and prosperity. The couple stepped out of the carriage, gracefully paying the fare and a generous tip to the coachman, while Qian YunSheng stood tall, holding their luggage with a sense of chivalry. Eager to meet Shi XiaoMan, Gu MingYue approached the immense ck door, her heart pounding with anticipation. As she grasped the beast-shaped door ring, a slight tremor of excitement ran through her. And then, as if acknowledging her presence, the heavy doors slowly creaked open, revealing a glimpse of the mysterious world inside. Behind those doors stood Shi XiaoMan herself, a mix of emotions ying on her face like a symphony of feelings. The anger in her eyes, intertwined with concern, was almost tangible, mirroring Gu MingYue¡¯s own surprise and curiosity. Their gazes locked in a wordless exchange. Gu MingYue felt momentarily lost, uncertain of what to say to this aunt that she had ¡®met for the first time¡¯, who seemed to exude an air of preparedness, as if she had been anticipating their arrival and patiently waiting at home for their arrival. Shi XiaoMan donned a stunning deep blue dress adorned with delicate white magnolia patterns and a golden-yellow trim, entuating the elegance of her flowing sleeves. Draped over her shoulders was a beige jacket adorned with shimmering pearls, a testament to her timeless beauty despite nearing 40. Though her face carried a mix of anger and concern, it couldn¡¯t overshadow her captivating allure. Qian YunSheng stood not far away, setting down his luggage and hesitating for a moment before regaining hisposure. He then approached Gu MingYue and firmly held her hand, squeezing it tightly in his palm. Looking at the strikingly handsome man before her, Shi XiaoMan crossed her arms, rhythmically tapping the inside of her arm. With a sudden smile, she nodded at Gu MingYue and gestured for them to enter, ¡°Come in.¡± Eagerly epting the invitation, Gu MingYue and Qian YunSheng walked hand in hand, following Shi XiaoMan¡¯s lead as they stepped into the courtyard. Shi XiaoMan¡¯s residence was grand, consisting of a three-part mansion with a front courtyard adorned with blossoming crabapple and pomegranate trees. Potted nts added to the scenic beauty, despite the season being less than favourable. The bare branches stood their ground, undeterred by the chilly wind. They passed through a connecting corridor, and finally, the main hall revealed itself before their eyes. The ginkgo trees nking the main hall had grown tall and strong over the years, with their thick trunks reaching out like proud sentinels towards the sky. The branches formed a dense and verdant canopy, adorned with scattered golden-yellow leaves that gently danced and swirled in the breeze, creating a vibrant tapestry on the blue stone floor below. In front of the main house, the two goldfish ponds added a touch of tranquillity to the scene. During the summertime, the water lilies would bloom, emitting a delicate and enchanting fragrance, while the graceful koi fish gracefully glided through the water, their shimmering scales reflecting the sunlight like sparkling jewels. The courtyard was a picturesque haven, seemingly frozen in time. If it weren¡¯t for the presence of a young man in military attire standing beneath the majestic ginkgo tree, and the shimmering ponds nearby, Gu MingYue would have been tempted to explore every nook and cranny of this exquisite northern-style garden. However, with Qian YunSheng¡¯s hand firmly in hers, Gu MingYue hesitated to leave without bidding a proper farewell to Shi XiaoMan. ¡°Big sister, leaving without saying goodbye1?¡± Beneath the majestic ginkgo tree, Xue XingZe stood tall, his military uniform adding an air of seriousness to his youthful features. As a silver ginkgo leaf gracefully descended onto his shoulder, his warm smile outshone the golden foliage strewn across the ground. Caught by his captivating presence, Gu MingYue couldn¡¯t help but pause in her tracks, half-turning to catch a glimpse of him. His smile seemed to emit a radiant glow, almost blinding her like the bright autumn leaves. For a moment, she wondered if the Xue family¡¯s adoption process was based on appearances. This singr encounter left a vivid impression of Xue XingZe in her mind. The young man¡¯s hair, a rich jet-ck, cascaded with a soft and luxurious sheen, framing his forehead and ears in a stylishly tousled fringe. His facial features exuded a sense of artistic refinement, with sparse but expressive eyebrows and eyes that resembled a serene and contemtivendscape painting. His straight nose and delicate nostrils added to the overall elegance of his appearance, and his wless, porcin-likeplexion entuated the smooth, flowing lines of his face. A faint, enigmatic smile yed upon his slightly pale, thin lips, as his mesmerizing amber-coloured eyes remained unwavering, fixated on the woman who sought to escape. The young man embodied a delicate and slender allure, radiating an otherworldly charm that seemed to embody poetic beauty. Yet, intertwined with this aesthetic splendour was an aura of mysterious mncholy and decay, shrouding him in an unsettling enigma. His unnaturally paleplexion seemed to carry a hint of morbidity, like a dark secret veiled beneath his alluring facade. The tall, graceful young man approached with a carpet of golden leaves beneath his elegant steps. He stopped right in front of Gu MingYue and gently turned her towards him, looking deeply into her eyes as he asked, ¡°Big sister, did you not want to see me?¡± Enjoy~ PS: Do check out my other titles here! ???? Chapter 105.2: The Generals Daughter Who Eloped with the Lowly Stage Actor (13) Chapter 105.2: The General''s Daughter Who Eloped with the Lowly Stage Actor (13) Gu MingYue was caught off guard, her mind racing to find the right response. She waspletely unaware of the dynamics between Xue HeZe and his brother, making it difficult to decide how to react to this sincere inquiry. ¨X¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T ¡ï ¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨[ Memory transfer initiated¡­ Transferplete. ¨^¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T ¡ï ¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨a ¡°You¡¯ve grown taller after being apart for just a few days, Ah Ze.¡± Gu MingYue remarked with a natural ease, reaching up to affectionately ruffle her brother¡¯s soft, ck hair. Her voice carried a mix of fondness and anxiety, perfectly capturing her feelings of nervousness and apprehension. Though not incredibly close, Xue HeZe and his brother had always maintained a harmonious rtionship. Memories of their past interactions swiftly raced through her mind, aided by the system¡¯s assistance which swiftly processed and condensed vast amounts of information, transforming the once unfamiliar young man into a familiar presence. Thanks to the system¡¯s rare assistance, Gu MingYue finally got a taste of what it meant to have a ¡®golden finger¡¯. The extended hand remained trapped, held firmly by the young man¡¯s slender and strong fingers. His eyes shimmered like a serene reflection of a tranquilke, radiating warmth as he gazed intently at Gu MingYue. He tenderly sped her small hand against his face, relishing the gentle heat that emanated from her palm. Gu MingYue tried to withdraw her hand discreetly, but his grip was resolute, gently yet unyielding. She couldn¡¯t overtly resist, so she followed Xue XingZe¡¯s lead, softly brushing her palm against his eyebrows, his eyes, and half of his face. Meanwhile, the expression on Qian YunSheng¡¯s face turned dark, filled with frustration and annoyance. He desperately wanted to pull Gu MingYue into his embrace and assert his dominance, but he hesitated as he was unable to find any fault in the seemingly innocent and intimate gestures between Gu MingYue and Xue XingZe. However, it was Xue XingZe¡¯s next words that truly set off the firestorm. ¡°I¡¯ve grown bigger too, big sister, can you feel it?¡± Gu MingYue felt her cheeks flush with embarrassment, while Qian YunSheng¡¯s fury simmered just beneath the surface, ready to erupt at any moment. As for Shi XiaoMan, she stood there like an amused spectator, revelling in the drama unfolding before her. When Xue XingZe was adopted into the Xue family, the possibility of marrying him off to Gu MingYue was always on their minds. Xue XingZe had been raised to be the perfect heir, and marrying him off to Xue HeZe seemed like a fitting match, ensuring she would continue to enjoy a life of privilege and luxury. However, the winds of change swept through thend in recent years, with political upheavals and shifting power dynamics. As a result, the Xue family decided to arrange a marriage for Xue HeZe elsewhere, but little did they know that she would defy their ns and shock society by eloping with a stage actor. In this tumultuous era, Shi XiaoMan understood the importance of possessing a powerful backing to safeguard her beloved niece, whom she cherished like her own daughter. While she didn¡¯t doubt Qian YunSheng¡¯s capabilities, she couldn¡¯t ignore the harsh realities of their world. Comparatively, entrusting her precious niece to Xue XingZe, who had been a constant presence since childhood with a temperament that they knew, brought a sense of assurance andfort. Regrettably, Xue HeZe had always regarded him as nothing more than family. Even more so now, because other than her mission target, Gu MingYue had no romantic interest in any man at all. The affairs of young people in love were something Shi XiaoMan chose not to meddle in as she believed that each generation had its own destiny and blessings. While she remained open-minded, epting Gu MingYue¡¯s elopement with the actor was still a bitter pill to swallow. Deep down, she understood the uncontroble passions of youth, having experienced her own romantic escapades in the past. ¡°Ah Ze, let¡¯s not create a scene. Come, allow me to introduce you. This is Qian YunSheng, and on our journey here, we¡¯ve be husband and wife.¡± Gu MingYue said with joy, warmly introducing Qian YunSheng to Xue XingZe. A subtle smile formed on Qian YunSheng¡¯s lips as he faced Xue XingZe¡¯s enigmatic expression. The two men engaged in a fierce silent battle, conveying their thoughts through intense eye contact. Finally, Xue XingZe extended his right hand, ¡°Boss Qian.¡± ¡°Master Xue, it¡¯s a pleasure to finally meet you.¡± Qian YunSheng said, a sly grin ying on his lips as he sped Xue XingZe¡¯s hand. ¡°However, I am no longer the head of XianNi Society, so I dare not im the title of boss. If Master Xue doesn¡¯t mind, you can call me brother-inw.¡± As their hands connected, surrounded by thick blue veins, the bones on the back of their hands protruded prominently. ¡°You think you¡¯re worthy of being my brother-inw?¡± The tone of the young man in the grey-blue military uniform exuded an icy chill,ced with a sense of brutality and sharpness akin to a cier breaking apart. He withdrew his hand slowly, then covered it with a handkerchief from his coat pocket, meticulously wiping each finger. Though his pale thin lips still bore a hint of a smile, they now emanated an air of gloom and malevolence. How could he genuinely shake hands with a lowly stage actor? He merely wanted to humiliate him. Qian YunSheng¡¯s eyes fell on the handkerchief casually thrown onto his shoulder by Xue XingZe, and with remarkable finesse, he delicately picked it up, his actions captivatingly graceful. His expression remainedposed and unruffled, without a hint of anger or resentment. He exuded an air of charm and poise that left everyone around him in awe. Folding the handkerchief neatly, he carefully stowed it in his pocket, all the while wearing a warm smile. ¡°Master Xue, your dear sister is exhausted from the journey. It wouldn¡¯t be wise for her to linger in the courtyard. Allow me to take her to the guest room for some rest and refreshments. I hope you understand.¡± Not a word about the handkerchief was mentioned. Qian YunSheng¡¯s words flowed smoothly, his voice gentle yet assertive, subtly drawing clear lines between their rtionships. He conveyed the unshakable bond he shared with Gu MingYue, implying that others¡¯ opinions held no sway in their love. There was no need for him to defend or argue, for their connection spoke volumes. The undeniable confidence in Qian YunSheng¡¯s demeanour overshadowed Xue XingZe¡¯s fiery retorts. Frustration boiled within Xue XingZe as he clenched his fists and gritted his teeth. Nevertheless, he mustered a forced smile, sidestepping and retreating half a step, refusing to meet Qian YunSheng¡¯s unwavering gaze, before finally turning away from the scene. In this sh of wills, Qian YunSheng¡¯sposed demeanour and unyielding stance left Xue XingZe feeling flustered and unable to maintain his dominance. The scene unfolded like a captivating drama, where confidence met defiance in a sh of emotions. ¡°Wait.¡± The mesmerizing male voice behind him sounded melodious and enchanting, but to Xue XingZe¡¯s ears, it felt like a devil¡¯s whisper, urging him to turn back and confront the man. He quickened his pace, trying to avoid giving in to the impulse of retaliating. ¡°Has Young Master Tang returned to Shanghai?¡± The question struck Xue XingZe like an icy gust, freezing him in ce as he nced sideways. Gu MingYue softly pulled at Qian YunSheng¡¯s coat, but he firmly held her hand, refusing to be deterred. ¡°During our journey here, he offered us much ¡®care¡¯. Please extend my regards to Young Master Tang the next time you meet.¡± The young man¡¯s form momentarily swayed, but he quickly steadied himself, leaning against the door frame while adjusting the brim of his military hat. And with a low and resolute voice, he replied: ¡°Understood.¡± Despite the gentle early winter breeze, an ominous chill settled in the air, emanating from Xue XingZe¡¯s inner turmoil. The encounter left an unsettling aura hanging between them, like frost on a cold winter¡¯s night. At first, he looked like he was the kind of adopted child that fell in love with the daughter of the family, but in the end, it looked somewhat like he was the one who exposed them to Tang YingZhi??? Enjoy~ PS: Do check out my other titles here! ???? Chapter 106.1: The Generals Daughter Who Eloped with the Lowly Stage Actor (14) Chapter 106.1: The General''s Daughter Who Eloped with the Lowly Stage Actor (14) The dry and cutting northern breeze sent shivers down his spine. Leaning against the stone mansion¡¯s entrance, Xue XingZe¡¯s arms were crossed, and he nonchntly ignited a cigarette. The fragrance of tobo blended with the swirling smoke, but the brisk wind swiftly whisked it away. He fixated on the dancing sparks at the cigarette¡¯s tip and took a deep drag from the filter. The tastecked its usual richness, now carrying a faint bitter edge. Tilting his head back, he narrowed his eyes, the pale amber orbs exuding a mix of inexperience and maturity. The porcin-like pallor of hisplexion appeared almost devoid of colour. ¡°Ah, it¡¯s snowing.¡± A delicate snowke gracefully touched the tip of his nose, sending an icy chill down his spine. Xue XingZe raised his eyes to the sombre grey sky, where a mesmerizing flurry of snowkes filled the air, dancing and twirling in an enchanting disy. The narrow alleywayy in tranquil silence, seemingly attuned to the gentle sound of snow falling. The smoke from nearby chimneys mingled with the snowy scene, adding a touch of warmth to the wintry air. In the midst of the serene atmosphere, the young man couldn¡¯t help but feel a tinge of mncholy, his bitterness extending beyond the taste in his mouth to his very soul. As the snowfall intensified, the world around him became a boundless sea of white, covering even the scattered cigarette butts under its pristine nket. Xue XingZe took one final drag from thest cigarette in his pocket, his breath mingling with the wisps of smoke. Despite the biting cold and the numbing sensation in his feet, he remained rooted to the spot, unwilling to seek shelter inside the mansion. Emerging from the end of the narrow alleyway, a young girl, perhaps sixteen or seventeen years old, came into view. As she approached, her attire became apparent ¨C a ck nylon jacket adorned with a furry cor and glossy ck leather shoes with buckled straps. She clutched an oil-paper umbre, attempting to shield herself from the biting wind. Despite her efforts, the frail oil-paper umbre offered little protection against the relentless wind and snow. Countless snowkes cascaded onto her head and face, and tiny ice crystals adorned her ear-length short hair, turning her fair cheeks and nose a vibrant shade of red. Strolling with her head bowed, shemented about the weather and expressed her displeasure with her school¡¯s ss schedule. Her face, round and puffed up with frustration, drew a soft chuckle from Xue XingZe. ¡°Huh?¡± The girl with the round face suddenly halted, her eyes widening in surprise as she fixated on Xue XingZe, as if discovering something extraordinary. Amused by her reaction, Xue XingZe cleared his throat and spoke in a deep voice, ¡°Where did this little misse from, unabashedly staring at a man1?¡± The girl nced at him, unimpressed by hisment, and retorted, ¡°Who are you to call me a little miss? I¡¯m no kid, and who knows, I might even be older than you.¡± She examined Xue XingZe¡¯s attire beneath the snow, noting his military uniform, before advising with a serious tone, ¡°Youthful fervour is admirable, but remember to take care of yourself; carrying the weight of family and country is no small burden¡± Her words were a curious mix of wisdom and youthful innocence. And her serious demeanour contrasted with her round face, creating an amusing sight that made Xue XingZeugh once more. ¡°So, why were you staring at me just now?¡± Her response was unapologetic and straightforward, ¡°I was observing who the clueless fool was, standing out here in the freezing snow, instead of seeking warmth indoors.¡± ¡°And do you think I¡¯m still acting foolish now?¡± Xue XingZe inquired with a yful grin. The girl nodded with a smirk and continued on her way, holding the umbre high. ¡°If someone¡¯s brain is functioning properly, they wouldn¡¯t be freezing like an ice sculpture in this heavy snow, let alone striking up a conversation with a stranger.¡± She mumbled as she walked away. As her curiosity got the best of her, she couldn¡¯t resist turning around to take another look. To her surprise, the spot where the young man had stood just moments ago was now vacant, marked only by his deep footprints imprinted in the fresh snow. ¡°What a weird fellow. Brr! It¡¯s freezing out here! I should hurry back home.¡± Having exchanged words with the girl2, Xue XingZe¡¯s spirits had noticeably lifted. He brushed off the implication of being strange and merrily flicked off the snow from his attire as he made his way back inside the house. Though he was reluctant to share a roof with Qian Yunsheng, Xue XingZe suppressed his discontent and reluctantly settled into the adjacent room, all for the sake of being closer to Gu Mingyue. Upon entering, he nonchntly tossed his military cap, coat, and cloak onto the desk before pouring himself a soothing cup of tea. While warming his hands and feet by the crackling firece, he couldn¡¯t help but mull over Qian Yunsheng¡¯s earlier words, carefully contemting their meaning. At first, a sea of grievances and frustration swirled in his mind, but soon a heavy sense of mncholy engulfed him, leaving him lost in thought. Enjoy~ PS: Do check out my other titles here! ???? Chapter 106.2: The Generals Daughter Who Eloped with the Lowly Stage Actor (14) Chapter 106.2: The General''s Daughter Who Eloped with the Lowly Stage Actor (14) The household servants were the first to notice Gu MingYue¡¯s absence after she didn¡¯t return home all night. The news quickly reached their mother, who was taken aback since Gu MingYue always informed them beforehand if she nned to returnte. This silence was unprecedented and raised her suspicions. The servants informed her that Gu MingYue had been taken to the theatre by a carriage driver the night before, and upon hearing this, their mother copsed into a chair, knowing the rumours about her daughter¡¯s involvement with Qian YunSheng from the XianNi Society. As a mother, she had heard the whispers and sensed that her daughter might have eloped with Qian YunSheng. Urgently, she begged Xue XingZe to find them discreetly, keeping it a secret from their father. However, they had no clue where the couple might have gone ¨C whether they boarded a boat, a train, or were hiding somewhere near Shanghai to evade detection. Xue XingZe¡¯s heart pounded with anxiety, feeling like he was on the verge of madness, but he had no choice but to send out numerous people to search desperately, hoping to find his sister as soon as possible. Their intention was to conduct a discreet search, but therge-scale operation inevitably caused a stir in the city. Within just a few hours, word reached the Tang family through spies scattered throughout Shanghai¡¯s streets and various establishments. The root of the problem was that whenever it involved his beloved sister, Xue XingZe¡¯s emotions took control, and he couldn¡¯t remain calm and rational. His impulsive decision to dispatch arge number of subordinates to search for her resulted in unintended consequences, as Tang YingZhi mistakenly believed it was a deliberate leak of Gu MingYue and Qian YunSheng¡¯s elopement. Xue XingZe felt unfairly implicated. He wondered if Qian YunSheng¡¯s intentional words were a signal that even his sister misunderstood him. Moreover, he was more concerned about Tang YingZhi and whether he had done anything to his sister. When Qian YunSheng emphasized the word ¡®take care¡¯, it bothered him deeply. Feeling both wronged and terrified, he mentally held Tang YingZhi ountable, and the seeds of enmity were sown. In fact, Xue XingZe didn¡¯t even consider that this situation arose because his sister eloped with the actor, and instead, he med Tang YingZhi for trying to drive a wedge between them and daring to make a move on his sister! As for Qian YunSheng, he wished he could just shoot him dead! Xue XingZe¡¯s fondness for Xue HeZe was beyond doubt, but he couldn¡¯t quite discern the nature of his affection for his sister. Was it a romantic love between a man and a woman, or simply the deep bond of sibling affection cultivated over the years? What he was certain about was that anyone who took his sister away deserved to be condemned! Growing up together with Xue HeZe, Xue XingZe once believed that his sister would always be by his side. However, as he matured, he realized that his thoughts were too naive, almost bordering on wishful thinking. He didn¡¯t demand to marry his sister; he only longed to be close to her and feel content with that. Just when he finally came to terms with the fact that his sister would marry Tang Yingzhi, Qian YunSheng unexpectedly interfered, which he found utterly uneptable! How could someone from such a humble background, someone who was nothing but a speck of dust, ever be worthy of his sister1? With no power, and no influence, how could he protect her and ensure her lifelong happiness? Hence, Qian YunSheng, who deceived his innocent sister merely with his looks, was utterly unforgivable! In the mind of Xue XingZe, a fervent ¡®sis-con¡¯ enthusiast, the idea of his sister initiating and eloping with anyone was inconceivable. He firmly believed that no matter what happened, it must be the fault of those around her and not his precious sister! After his rage subsided, the ¡®sis-con¡¯ youth was left feeling despondent. Qian YunSheng possessed no virtues, yet he held the most significant card in the game ¨C his sister¡¯s affection. Her love for him transcended all boundaries, prompting her to disregard societal norms and elope with him. No matter how vast the world appeared, it paled inparison to his sister¡¯s overwhelming fondness. Xue XingZe was unwilling to ept Qian YunSheng, but he also realized that his sister seemed unwilling to let him take care of her. Her judgment appeared wed, only focused on superficial aspects. Inside the room, the ¡®sis-con¡¯ youth sat near the crackling firece, brooding with mncholy. Meanwhile, just beyond the wall, an entirely different scene unfolded. In the kitchen, Qian YunSheng kindled the fire and set a pot of water to boil. Once the water was steaming, he carefully scooped some into a copper basin and mixed it with well water, before testing the temperature with his hand. He then carried the basin back to the room and ced it on the floor, before rolling up his sleeves and personally attending to Gu MingYue, wiping her hands and washing her feet clean. The room was warm and cosy, and Gu MingYue loosened the cor of her clothes, revealing the white silk undershirt beneath. She rested her armszily on the table as she enjoyed the attention from Qian YunSheng. As he removed Gu MingYue¡¯s shoes and socks, Qian YunSheng couldn¡¯t help but be captivated by her pristine feet. Her unbound, petite feet were a sight to behold, with each round and plump toe resembling a glistening pearl, and the rosy-pink toenails exuding a natural lustre. Entranced by the beauty before him, Qian YunSheng tenderly massaged her toes and skillfully pressed on her soles, evoking a delightful tingling sensation that sent shivers of pleasure through Gu MingYue¡¯s body. She closed her eyes slightly, relishing the blissful pampering. The scene painted a tender and intimate picture, showcasing Qian YunSheng¡¯s caring devotion and Gu MingYue¡¯s contentment in his attentive embrace After tenderly washing and massaging Gu MingYue¡¯s dainty feet, Qian YunSheng cradled them in his hands. As he leaned to the side to fetch a silk handkerchief, he couldn¡¯t resist stealing a nce at her dreamy and slightly drooping eyes, which prompted a fond smile to grace his lips. Gently using the handkerchief to blot away the water droplets, he shifted the water basin away and brought a low chair closer to the cosy spot. Enjoy~ PS: Do check out my other titles here! ???? Chapter 106.3: The Generals Daughter Who Eloped with the Lowly Stage Actor (14) Chapter 106.3: The General''s Daughter Who Eloped with the Lowly Stage Actor (14) The partially damp silk handkerchief now served as an elegant water sleeve in Qian YunSheng¡¯s skilled hands. He elegantly raised his right hand, curling his little finger in a graceful arc while his index and middle fingers disyed a subtle upward bend. With the most melodious tone, he began to sing, ¡°The most enchanting spring colours are today¡­¡± At the sound of his voice, Gu MingYue¡¯s eyes fluttered open, and she rested her hands on her face,pletely entranced by the mesmerizing melody. Xue HeZe had always been captivated by Qian YunSheng¡¯s performances during the opera. His delicate hand gestures were akin to ethereal fairies depicted in ancient Dunhuang murals. With each movement, his slender and fair fingers swayed gracefully, disying a subtle curve. As the opera segment ¡®Dream Seeking¡¯ unfolded, his right hand gracefully circled outwards before crossing horizontally in front, while his left hand delicately shook the water embroidery downwards with perfect harmony. Every gesture was a masterpiece, and he exuded an air of effortless elegance, akin to a graceful willow swaying in the breeze, leaving Gu MingYue utterly charmed. Whenever Qian YunSheng started to sing, his face would light up like a precious pearl from the depths of the South Sea. His deep, dark eyes glistened with countless tiny, translucent white crystals, emitting a radiant and dazzling brilliance. His singing style was a smooth and far-reaching stream, gentle and supple, like water flowing over a grinding stone, creating a finely nuanced and soft melody that echoed in the air for days. Gu MingYue, too, was captivated by Qian YunSheng¡¯s performances, relishing his graceful and alluring presence as he turned and nced, moving with a delicate sway in his light footsteps. Whether holding a fan or gracefully gesturing with his sleeves, he exuded a sense of coy allure, leaving asting impression on anyone who witnessed his performance. His precision in breath control allowed him to enunciate every word clearly and urately, and his vocal transitions were seamless, imbuing his singing with a natural and enchanting flow. His most splendid moments were when he stood beneath the spotlight on the stage, his beauty a fusion of subdued elegance and thrilling passion. Time seemed to stand still as he bewitched his audience, their hearts and souls captivated, oblivious to the passing of hours. Xue XingZe believed that Qian YunSheng¡¯s use of his beauty to captivate Xue HeZe was indeed valid. His allure was akin to a secluded valley¡¯s enchanting orchid and a red lotus blooming in a pristine pond. His beauty bore a mesmerizing contrast, blending subtlety and fervour, and whether he adorned male or female attire, his remarkable charm was etched into one¡¯s memory, unforgettable and enduring. In the realm of her emotions, Gu MingYue found herself irresistibly drawn to Qian YunSheng, more than she had ever imagined. Like a mesmerizing quagmire, she felt entangled in his allure, sinking half her being into his enchantment, while her rationality clung to a thick branch, preventing her from sumbing entirely to the captivating depths. She feared bing entangled in his embrace, lost in his soothing words, only to be left in the aftermath with aching solitude and longing. Nevertheless, she found sce in this delicate bnce. Memories weighed heavily on her heart, and she knew she couldn¡¯t bear the burden indefinitely, resigned to a life of endless repetition. As Qian YunSheng sang with his enchanting melody, his fingertips traced a tantalizing path across Gu MingYue¡¯s foot, circling gently, ascending slowly, their soft touch igniting a fire of desire deep within her. ¡°¡­ The heart of spring is boundless, finding its way everywhere. As the sleeping magnolia grips the thread of the dress pin. It¡¯s just like the flowers, resembling the human heart, naturally drawn towards goodness¡­¡± The mischievous hand traced its way beneath her garments, and with a skilful pull, it ventured into the tender and warm valley below. His fingertips teased the hidden pearl above her flower pot, causing Gu MingYue to lightly kick Qian YunSheng¡¯s chest before retracting her foot like a startled rabbit and rolling into the bed. Qian YunSheng followed closely, grasping her ankle to remove her shoes swiftly, before squeezing himself effortlessly between her thighs and pressing down on her with mischievous intent, rubbing his fiery hardness against her. Although Gu MingYue had the intention to resist, the man had already begun with passionate kisses that bewitched her senses. In an unguarded moment, her clothes were peeled away, exposing the front of her undergarment wide open, revealing her soft and fragrant breasts to the open air, their little buds eagerly awaiting his touch. Qian YunSheng skillfully restrained Gu MingYue¡¯s writhing body, and with his head lowered, he captured one of her nipples with his mouth, sucking and nibbling vigorously before switching to the other, treating it with the same intensity. He skillfully swallowed part of the rosy are each time, relishing in the tender and passionate experience. ¡°A¡­Ah¡­ D¡­Don¡¯t bite¡­ E¡­En¡­¡­¡± The red plum blossoms on her chest became a yground for the man¡¯s teasing, as his hot and thick tongue, adorned with tiny protrusions,pped and nipped at her tender nipples, sending waves of pleasure through Gu MingYue¡¯s body, making her unable to resist emitting soft and muffled moans, mindful of the presence of someone next door. With wet and warm kisses, Qian YunSheng¡¯s lips rained down on her fair breasts and abdomen, skillfully and sensually. He delicately sucked on a patch of skin until it bloomed into a deep red and purple mark, moving on to the next spot with the same passionate intensity, leaving his possessive marks on her wless skin. Restrained by the man¡¯s firm grip, Gu MingYue¡¯s upper body arched like a crescent moon, and her long legs were forced apart, leaving her toes to curl and flex rhythmically. Her most intimate part, sensitive and vulnerable, sumbed to the tender invasion, as the man¡¯s mouth and teeth grasped and gently tugged, causing her to gasp in pleasure and momentarily forget any resistance. Enjoy~ PS: Do check out my other titles here! ???? Chapter 106.4: The Generals Daughter Who Eloped with the Lowly Stage Actor (14) Chapter 106.4: The General''s Daughter Who Eloped with the Lowly Stage Actor (14) The man¡¯s middle finger found its way into the narrow and tight fold, skillfully stirring and thrusting within the wet and slippery folds. The sensationsbined with his seductive mouth¡¯s movements made Gu MingYue¡¯s resolve crumble, surrendering herself entirely to the intoxicating pleasure. Qian YunSheng¡¯s sea-holly-coloured lips and evenly slender fingers set off a relentless surge of desire, like a roaring tidal wave crashing upon her senses. His forehead and chest shimmered with a glisteningyer of fine sweat, akin to sprinkling his skin with delicate specks of golden dust, illuminated by the soft glow of themp. He closed his eyes and skillfully used his tongue and fingers to pleasure the woman he adored, enticing her to open herself up for him. The tightness of her narrow entrance caused a growing flow of translucent, viscous fluid to trickle, carrying the intoxicating scent of love and passion, sending shivers down his spine. As he ventured deeper inside her, the droplets of moisture from her inner depths rhythmically fell onto the bedsheets, creating small scattered patches that soon merged into an expanding pool of liquid, drenching the fabric. Despite being overwhelmed with desire and captivated by Qian YunSheng¡¯s touch, Gu MingYue refused to surrenderpletely to the bliss he provided. With a gasping breath, she half-raised herself, her heart racing as she fought to break free from the irresistible ecstasy he wove around her. Qian YunSheng pulled back his wet finger and knelt up, positioning himself between Gu MingYue¡¯s legs. He gently lifted her other leg over his right shoulder, creating a perfect angle to showcase her exquisite limbs. With his heart pounding and breath ragged, he used his free hand to support his engorged desire and aimed it at the glistening entrance of her womanhood. With a powerful thrust, he prated deep inside, enveloped in the passionate heat of their intimate connection. ¡°A¡­Ah¡­ A¡­Ah¡­¡­¡± Gu MingYue found herself a step too slow to push him away, and before she knew it, she waspletely filled with the powerful, relentless force between her legs. Qian YunSheng¡¯s intense gaze locked onto Gu MingYue¡¯s rosy cheeks and glistening eyes, his deep and prating eyes piercing into the depths of her soul. Feeling the weight of his gaze, Gu MingYue¡¯s body trembled, instinctively following his line of sight. Her eyes, blurred with desire, fixated on the man above her, his hips moving with a rhythm that set her ame. With his head slightly tilted, and his strong arms wrapped around her lower legs, he tenderly kissed the delicate, ivory-white ankles, his tongue yfully teasing the skin with an intoxicating allure. Qian YunSheng¡¯s eyes were like swirling vortexes, drawing her in with their maic pull. His expression, a mix of tenderness and a hint of mischief, was entuated by the tip of his tongue, a deep red like a flicker of forbidden desire. He focused on his task, sensually sucking and caressing the area above her ankles, sending electrifying sensations that made her shiver with delight. As his tongue traced that small, tender area near her ankles, it felt like a swarm of a hundred butterflies fluttering in unison, sending waves of tingling pleasure that she couldn¡¯t resist. ¡°You are mine.¡± Qian YunSheng dered, tilting his head back with a seductive angle, a glistening droplet of sweat rolling down his neck, emitting a radiant glow like a shooting star. In a husky voice, he pointed at Gu MingYue¡¯s chest just above her heart and traced a circle, ¡°This ce belongs to me¡­¡± His finger then glided down her skin from her heart to her lower abdomen, a mischievous smile ying on his lips as he continued, ¡°And this ce also belongs to me¡­¡± Before the words could settle, he thrust his hips forcefully twice, pressing against her tender and moist petals, using his coarse hair to tantalizingly stroke her sensitive and velvety folds, prating deeply into the narrow passage, twisting and thrusting against her delicate bud as if leaving an indelible mark, ¡°And this ce is still, and will always be mine!¡± ¡°A¡­Ah¡­N¡­No¡­ I¡­It¡¯s too much¡­A¡­Ah¡­ I¡­It¡¯s too deep¡­ Mmm¡­¡­¡± Gu MingYue moaned in a hazy state, her flower-like entrance opening up to amodate therge and throbbing ns that forcefully prated her, invading her delicate uterus. The point of union between their bodies overflowed with pleasure, as the thick and rigid manhood ardently plunged into her tight entrance, creating friction against her wet and slick petals, which blushed into a vivid shade of red, quivering and embracing the scalding intruder with a tight grip. ¡°All of you are mine!¡± Qian YunSheng¡¯s hands squeezed and kneaded her breasts, his lower body matching his dominant promation with even more intensity, rendering Gu MingYue breathless, her brain deprived of oxygen, her consciousness floating in a hazy trance. ¡°E¡­En¡­ A¡­Ah¡­ P¡­Please¡­ A¡­Ah¡­¡­¡± Gu MingYue teetered on the edge of consciousness, her voice a soft plea, yet uncertain of her own desires. Should she ask the man to be faster, fiercer, or should she urge him to slow down, to prolong their intimate dance? ¡°MingYue¡­¡± Qian YunSheng held Gu MingYue¡¯s hand firmly, cing her palm against his racing heart, ¡°My everything, my life, Iy it all at your feet.¡± A glistening tear escaped Gu MingYue¡¯s eye as she turned her head, her dishevelled ebony locks cascading over her face. Her nose tingled with a hint of sadness as she bit her lower lip, surrendering herselfpletely to him, responding to his desires with her very essence. At that moment, she found herself unreservedly embracing the love she felt for him. Gu MingYue had no control over the remaining time in this mission, yet she fervently wished for the opportunity to linger a little longer in this captivating world. ¨X¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T ¡ï ¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨[ ¡­¡­ As you wish¡­¡­ ¨^¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T ¡ï ¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨a ¡°¡­¡­!¡± Meanwhile, outside the room. Xue XingZe pondered and concluded that he must have a conversation with his sister to prevent the misunderstanding from worsening. Positioned just outside the door of the room, he extended his hand, hesitatingly hovering over the doorknob, preparing to turn it and enter. ¡°E¡­En¡­ A¡­Ah¡­ P¡­Please¡­ A¡­Ah¡­¡­¡± The moment his hand was about to make contact with the door, it froze in mid-air, fingers curling into a tense fist, trembling with uncertainty. His lustrous, amber eyes hid behind the veil of his dark, sweeping bangs as he pressed his lips into a firm, straight line, his cheeks pulsating with nerves, and his jaw clenched tightly. Conflicted and unsure, he weighed his options ¨C should he leave or stay outside the door? The young man slowly unclenched his fist, bringing it close to his chest before abruptly spinning on his heels and striding away towards the courtyard ¡°Damn it!¡± His clenched fist struck the pomegranate tree with furious force, ¡°Bastard!¡± Another punch followed suit. The impact caused a flurry of snow to cascade down upon him. His figure seemed to emit an intense heat, like a raging inferno amidst the winterndscape. His breaths came heavy and quick, the steam from his anger rising into the frigid air. He seethed with frustration, the intensity of his emotions making it feel like he was about to explode. Time seemed to blur as he stood in the moonlit courtyard, the silvery glow casting an ethereal aura over the snow-covered scene. The gentle crunch of snow under his feet was the only sound in the otherwise silent night. Suddenly, the door to the room opened with a soft creak, and a sliver of light spilt out into the wintry darkness. The door closed again, leaving him standing in the shadows. The footsteps stopped behind him. ¡°Impressive, you¡¯ve been standing there for quite some time.¡± Qian YunSheng1 leaned back, his arms crossed defensively, and casually remarked. Xue XingZe¡¯s pent-up frustration finally burst forth, and he couldn¡¯t contain the surge of anger any longer. With a sudden whirl, he aimed a furious punch straight at Qian YunSheng¡¯s abdomen, the impact making him let out a muffled groan. ¡°You did this on purpose!¡± Burning with rage, Xue XingZe swiftly retracted his fist and unleashed a lightning-fast side kick, the power behind it evident as it struck Qian YunSheng¡¯s back, sending him crashing into the snowy ground. As Qian YunSheng coughed and struggled to catch his breath, his cor was gripped by the determined young man seated above him. The young man raised his fist threateningly, his eyes aze like a wildfire against the dark, serene night sky. In the moonlit night, the stars were hidden, and only the young man¡¯s fierce expression illuminated the scene, filling the air with a tense stillness. Qian YunSheng remained unfazed, almost indifferent as he spoke, ¡°Go ahead, hit me as hard as you want. If it¡¯s for eloping with your sister, even if you beat me to a pulp, I won¡¯t lift a finger in retaliation. But if it¡¯s about winning her back, I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯ll never let go, no matter the cost.¡± ¡°Despicable!¡± Xue XingZe¡¯s fist came crashing down upon Qian YunSheng¡¯s face, causing blood to trickle from the corner of his mouth as his head jerked to the side. ¡°Cough cough¡­ I want her even if it costs me my life, I¡¯ll take good care of her.¡± The young man¡¯s fists were raised again, while Qian YunSheng kept his eyes shut as a smile lingered on the corners of his lips. Time seemed to pause for a moment. ¡°Qian YunSheng, you¡¯re a despicable bastard through and through!¡± The anticipated blow never came, as the young man rolled over and sat on the side, before slumping back and sprawling in the snow. ¡°I don¡¯t trust you, but I trust my sister.¡± With his eyes fixed on the moonlit sky, he unexpectedly uttered these words. The night enveloped them in tranquil silence as the two grown meny in the snow, their postures disarrayed in an almostical manner. ¡°Should you ever betray my sister, there¡¯ll be no mercy for you.¡± ¡°If I fail to look after her, you can kill me.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do so without any hesitation.¡± ¡°Sadly¡­ Cough¡­ You¡¯ll never get the chance to do so¡­¡­¡± In that very year, guided by Shi XiaoMan¡¯s wealthy American husband, Qian YunSheng embarked on an English learning journey to aid him in his future business endeavours. Enjoy~ PS: Do check out my other titles here! ???? Chapter 107.1: The Generals Daughter Who Eloped with the Lowly Stage Actor (15) Chapter 107.1: The General''s Daughter Who Eloped with the Lowly Stage Actor (15) In the main hall, Xue XingZe averted his gaze, and his furrowed brows and uneasy demeanour caught Gu MingYue¡¯s attention as he nodded to Qian YunSheng. While Gu MingYue couldn¡¯t quite grasp the situation. The young man¡¯s attitude seemed hostile as before, but upon closer observation, Gu MingYue sensed a subtle change ¨C a mysterious absence of the animosity that had once radiated solely towards Qian YunSheng. Gu MingYue found it truly perplexing. What had happened between Xue XingZe and Qian YunSheng in her absence? Sitting beside her, Qian YunSheng looked radiant, his face beaming with a bright smile as he gracefully served her porridge. The hand holding the porcin spoon was as fair and translucent as the morning sunlight on freshly fallen snow, exuding a captivating jade-like brilliance. ¡°Here, this is for you.¡± Qian YunSheng handed the bowl of steaming millet porridge to Gu MingYue, its fragrance filling the air. With a gentle smile, he prepared another bowl and offered it to Xue XingZe, who held a mouthful ofmb bun and responded with muffled words. ¡°Your aunt won¡¯t be up at this hour, so breakfast is only for the three of us.¡± Xue XingZe muttered, rubbing his nose while epting the bowl without a word of thanks. Gu MingYue nodded in silence, her hand reaching for a sesame sauce tbread, savouring each bite with delight. The breakfast spread also included pickled cucumbers and shredded salted vegetables,plementing the warm and sweet millet porridge, creating a symphony of vours that satisfied their hungry souls. In the tranquil morning, a sense of serenity enveloped the trio, creating an atmosphere of profound peace and contentment. After finishing their meal, Xue XingZe summoned the servants to prepare fragrant jasmine tea. He held the tea bowl with an air of ease, skillfully skimming the foam while a gentle smile softened his typically stern and intense expression. The contrast between his elegance and somberness created a captivating aura. Dressed in a cream-coloured high-cored shirt and charcoal trousers with silver buckles, the young man elegantly sipped the tea, mirroring Qian YunSheng¡¯s grace. At that moment, Gu MingYue couldn¡¯t help but sense a touch of carefree aristocracy in Xue XingZe, a mesmerizing blend of grandeur and mncholy, wrapped in an enchanting allure. ¡°Regarding the Tang family¡¯s matter, how do you intend to deal with it, big sister?¡± Xue XingZe¡¯s direct question broke the calm atmosphere of the room. The air seemed to grow heavy as the charcoal in the brazier crackled and emitted a faint, crisp sound. The rising heat distorted the air around them, creating an almost dreamlike ambience. Unaware of the scalding tea spilling onto his hand, Qian YunSheng¡¯s gaze remained fixed on Gu MingYue¡¯s face. His eyes sparkled with an enigmatic light, reflecting his unwavering determination, tinged with a hint of anxious resolve. Gu MingYue set down the delicate blue-and-white tea cup and walked to the edge of the main hall. With a determined tug, she lifted the heavy cotton curtain, and in an instant, the brisk air swooshed into the room through the narrow gap, dispersing the previously stifling atmosphere. The frigid wind swept across Gu MingYue¡¯s raven-ck hair, teasing the strands around her temples. She took a deep breath, allowing the icy chill to prate her lungs, jolting her mind awake from thefort it had been basking in. ¡°Does father know about this?¡± Gu MingYue asked, her eyes narrowing inquisitively. ¡°When I left, he had no knowledge of it, but it¡¯s been several days now, and I suspect father might¡­¡± Xue XingZe began. ¡°Then let me be reckless just this once.¡± Gu MingYue interjected, gently lowering the corner of the cotton curtain. She returned to sit confidently beside Qian YunSheng, tightly grasping his stiff hand. ¡°I might be terribly unfilial¡­¡± Softly murmuring like a dreamy whisperced with a touch of guilt and resignation, the woman¡¯s voice echoed in the intimate chamber, apanied only by the gentle sound of breathing and the faint crackle of sparks. Xue XingZe remained silent for a prolonged moment, his expression revealing a reluctant eptance. Eventually, he nodded in reluctant agreement, ¡°Let¡¯s postpone dealing with the Tang family¡¯s matter for now.¡± As a protective brother, he understood that if this was what his sister desired for her happiness, he had no choice but to stand by her side1¡­ In the winter of the 13th year of the Republic of China, amidst the biting cold winds of Beiping, Gu MingYue felt the long-lost warmth from her family. Contrary to Gu MingYue¡¯s expectations, Xue XingZe didn¡¯t depart after a brief stay but instead embarked on a shopping spree, filling the temporary residence with new furnishings, suggesting a prolonged stay until after the New Year. Shi XiaoMan¡¯s husband ¨C Frank, often ventured out, leaving her solitary in the vast mansion of Beiping. With no children and few close friends, her days followed a monotonous routine of ying cards with familiardies or wandering through the main hall, living room, and study. The grand estate, once tranquil and serene, now bustled with the vibrant energy of the young neers, infusing the cold walls with renewed life and animated conversations. Frank, the amiable and self-disciplined businessman, possessed mesmerizing features ¨C a cascade of deep brown curls and piercing grey-blue eyes. His well-built stature and polished demeanour exuded an irresistible charm, evoking a sense of trust and security in those around him. With Shi XiaoMan¡¯s support, Frank willingly took on the role of mentor for Qian YunSheng. He generously imparted his extensive business knowledge and honed the young man¡¯s skills, introducing him to various social circles in Beiping¡¯s upper echelons. Qian YunSheng¡¯s astonishing learning abilities and keen intuition allowed him to rapidly transform from a novice into a seasoned professional. In just two short months, he ascended to a prominent position in the business world, efficiently handling tasks with confidence and finesse. His linguistic prowess was equally remarkable, mastering foreignnguages in both speech and writing, drawing admiration from even Gu MingYue, who was well-versed in academia. Meanwhile, Gu MingYue found fulfilment as an educator at a prestigious private girls¡¯ school in Beiping. She delighted in sharing her passion for foreign literature with her students, nurturing their intellectual curiosity and inspiring them to reach for excellence. As the days went by, the new life settled into aforting rhythm. With the year-end approaching, the grand ¡®Shi mansion¡¯ buzzed with activity, preparing for the traditional pre-New Year¡¯s cleaning. Old window paper was carefully peeled away, revealing fresh, pristine bamboo paper adorned with intricate and auspicious window decorations. The corridors and eaves came alive with the vibrant red glow ofrgenterns, casting a warm and festive aura over the surroundings. As the melodic chimes of the Drum Tower resonated through the air, signalling the arrival of the new year, the family gathered around a beautifully set round table. Steam wafted from a tter of freshly cooked meat dumplings, filling the room with a tantalizing aroma. Laughter, banter, and the clinking of chopsticks created an atmosphere of joyful anticipation for the year ahead. Within the confines of their cosy home, Gu MingYue almost felt shielded from the turmoil of the outside world, enveloped in the loving embrace of family and theforting traditions of the season. Enjoy~ PS: Do check out my other titles here! ???? Chapter 107.2: The Generals Daughter Who Eloped with the Lowly Stage Actor (15) Chapter 107.2: The General''s Daughter Who Eloped with the Lowly Stage Actor (15) In the winter of 1925, just two months after the joyous New Year celebrations, news of Sun ZhongShan¡¯s passing spread like wildfire. The country¡¯s future seemed to plummet into an abyss of darkness and chaos, a turbulent path that would engulf the entirend in turmoil for the next two decades. Fear and suffering would be a haunting reality, etching themselves deeply into the hearts of the forty million people. Gu MingYue stood pensively by the window of her quaint room, wrapped in a delicate cotton jacket to fend off the lingering cold. With the letter from Shanghai clutched in her hand, she traced each carefully penned character, absorbing the weight of the message. It was a letter from the Tang Family. The ck ink on white paper disyed elegant calligraphy, yet the content was remarkably simple: [Miss Xue: Greetings. A few months ago, I was shocked to learn of the affair between you and Boss Qian. At first, anger consumed me, but after several sleepless nights of contemtion, I came to admire your courage, fearlessly defying societal expectations. Our connection, Miss Xue, is both a tale ofment and resentment. While the Tang and Xue families arranged our marriage, our hearts were never aligned, and forcing a union would have only resulted in a bitter rtionship. Now that matters havee to this point, I wish to resolve any grievances between us, informing our families of our decision to part ways amicably. I also earnestly request that you ry this message to Boss Qian: from this moment forward, let us abandon any animosity. Sincerely, Tang YingShao] February 21st After carefully reading the letter, Gu MingYue folded it back neatly into the envelope and ced it prominently on the tea table, holding it in ce with a teapot. She then picked up her crochet needle and settled into the rocking chair by the window, her eyes fixed on the entrance, eagerly awaiting the return of Xue XingZe. A subtle but undeniable glimmer of joy yed on her lips, and her eyes danced with a fleeting hint of excitement. Deep down, she had always anticipated this oue. What options did the Tang family have? With the country in turmoil and various factions vying for power, Xue HeZe¡¯s bold elopement with a mere actor left the Tang family resentful yet helpless. Sending men to forcefully retrieve her from Beiping was an unviable n, especially with Shi XiaoMan present here. Besides, this was Duan QiRui¡¯s domain, and the military leaders had their ears to the ground, likely sensing the impending storm of war. Gu MingYue knew well that the Tang and Xue families could no longer afford internal conflicts. The Tangs had no choice but to swallow their pride, while the Xue family had to bow their heads and apologize. It was just how things are, as there was no other way around it. In the fading light of the setting sun, its golden rays streamed through the partially open window, bathing Gu MingYue in a celestial glow. Her tranquil visage exuded a soft, motherly radiance, as if she were a saintly figure painted on a grand church¡¯s stained ss window. With the day descending into dusk and the city¡¯s lights beginning to twinkle like distant stars, Gu MingYue gently massaged her slightly achy shoulders. She carefully ced the exquisitely finished knee pads and the intricately embroideredvender sachet side by side, creating a charming disy on the table. As nightfall settled, the table was adorned with two delectable Southern-style dishes and a nourishing soup, tailored to Qian YunSheng¡¯s preference for light fare. Meanwhile, Xue XingZe was out visiting friends, preparing to bid farewell to this city in a few days¡¯ time. Thepleted knee pads and the fragrant sachet stood as heartfelt parting gifts, symbols of cherished memories in the days toe. In the shadow of uncertainty, Gu MingYue couldn¡¯t fathom Xue XingZe¡¯s destiny from the original text. Anxiety gnawed at her, yet she felt utterly powerless, reduced to silent prayers, begging for his young and vibrant life not to be extinguished by the harsh tides of war. Meanwhile, having suffered from a cold for the past few days, Shi XiaoMan¡¯s spirits were low, prompting her to caution against any visitors. Thus, tonight¡¯s dinner was prepared only for Gu MingYue and Qian YunSheng. Anticipating Qian YunSheng¡¯s return for their shared meal, Gu MingYue waited in vain as the grandiose chimes of the mantel clock struck nine, leaving the dishes cooling and the atmosphere filled with suspense. The moon emerged like a silver hook, adorning the night sky with its cool and ethereal glow, illuminating the surroundings like a luminous beacon. Gu MingYue¡¯s stomach growled, pleading for sustenance, while her head spun slightly with lightheadedness. She couldn¡¯t wait any longer and decided to dine alone, hoping to warm the remaining dishes for Qian YunSheng¡¯s arrival to ensure he could still enjoy a hot meal. After satisfying her hunger, Gu MingYue proceeded to wash up and then settled onto the warm kang in her home. The crackling fire cast aforting glow, luring her deeper into the cosy embrace of the bedding. cing the letter delicately on Qian YunSheng¡¯s pillow, she absentmindedly caressed her own abdomen, a faint smile of contentment spreading across her lips. Startled awake in the middle of the night, Gu MingYue¡¯s eyes fell on the undisturbed letter resting on the pillow, while the neatly arranged nket provided a sense of order to the room1. Determined to stay awake, she donned her cotton coat, lit amp, and retrieved a book from the shelf, immersing herself in its pages despite the struggle against sleepiness. As the night wore on, the shadows danced around her like spectres, but Gu MingYue persevered with her reading. As the first light of dawn began to paint the sky, Gu MingYue freshened up and adorned herself, swathing a cloak around her shoulders. Instructing the servants to leave a reclining chair and a brazier outside the door, she sat there with the door left slightly ajar as she anxiously waited. With the sun rising higher, her heart pounded as she spotted two figures approaching from the end of the alley. Without a moment¡¯s hesitation, she darted towards them, her emotions a tumultuous mix of relief and concern. As expected, there they were ¨C Xue XingZe and Qian YunSheng. Those their faces were etched with fatigue, Qian YunSheng hurriedly scooped Gu MingYue into his arms, scolding her with concern. He chided her for running around and urged her to walk carefully to avoid any idents. Gu MingYue buried her face in his embrace, feeling a mixture of affection and exasperation. She hadn¡¯t even begun to question him about his all-night absence or hispany with Ah Ze, yet he was already reproaching himself. A touch of irritation crossed her features as she gently disengaged from his arms and took brisk steps toward Xue XingZe, only to btedly notice that her brother was holding a young girl in his embrace. The girl had a cherubic face framed by ear-length bobbed hair, her fairplexion entuated by a pair of sparkling doe-like eyes. Though she had a cute appearance, her expressions often carried a maturity beyond her years¡­ This was the female lead ¨C Guo LanXiang2. Enjoy~ PS: Do check out my other titles here! ???? Chapter 108.1: The Generals Daughter Who Eloped with the Lowly Stage Actor (16) Chapter 108.1: The General''s Daughter Who Eloped with the Lowly Stage Actor (16) Guo LanXiang seemed visibly shaken, tightly clutching the edge of Xue XingZe¡¯s clothes. With a mix of cajoling and persuasion, Gu MingYue managed to extricate her dishevelled brother from the girl¡¯s grip, allowing him some time to freshen up. Instructing the servants to fetch warm water and deliver breakfast to the main room, Gu MingYue proceeded to retrieve a fresh set of clothes from the wardrobe. Then, she personally aided the still-rmed girl in cleansing her face and hands, and recing her mud-smeared garments. Leading her to a seat, Gu MingYue tenderly encouraged her to recount the events of the previous night. As it turned out, a group of individuals with sinister intentions had targeted Guo LanXiang yesterday after school. Having grown up in FengTian, with her parents still residing there, she had ventured to Beiping alone for her education. During this time, she was staying with her godparents, who had close ties to her father. Recent conflicts involving her godparents had seemingly led to antagonism from a powerful figure, and this group of people had mistakenly identified her as a member of the Su family. Despite her earnest exnations, their conviction remained unshaken,belling her as part of the Su family. Yesterday, Guo LanXiang found herself cornered by strange men. After desperately seizing an opportunity to break free, she sprinted as fast as she could in a random direction. In a whirlwind of panic, she collided with Xue XingZe, who happened to be saying his goodbyes after visiting a friend. Unfortunately, she ended up twisting her ankle in the process, and she fell onto the floor with her eyes red from anxiety. The pursuers behind her were closing in rapidly, but no matter how hard she tried, she couldn¡¯t get back on her feet. This was when a somewhat familiar voice called out to her. ¡°Need a hand?¡± Amid Guo LanXiang¡¯s desperation, Xue XingZe crouched down and gently held her face in his hands as he examined her for a brief moment. And with a strong yet gentle grip, he pulled her up and positioned her against the wall, steadying her. Xue XingZe¡¯s expression was unreadable, his tone cool as he assessed the situation. Strangely, though his words were few, they acted like a soothing balm on Guo LanXiang¡¯s anxiety. As he gazed at the teary-eyed girl before him, memories of their chance encounter in the midst of a snowy day resurfaced, a testament to the unpredictable ways life weaved their paths together. In an uncanny twist of fate, both of them met each other at their most dishevelled moments, each seeing the other¡¯s vulnerable side. After that, her narration shifted to the intense sh between Xue XingZe and the group of assants. His movements were a blur of swiftness, his strikes honed and powerful, and he managed to hold his own even against the odds of facing multiple opponents. The battle¡¯s equilibrium hung precariously until the adversaries brandished glistening knives, marking the end of the confrontation. Unfortunately, while Xue XingZe managed to hold his own against the prepared attackers, he didn¡¯t escape unscathed, bearing the marks of a few wounds that bore traces of blood. Upon hearing this, Guo MingYue¡¯s immediate impulse was to dash to the neighbouring room and meticulously inspect Xue XingZe for any injuries, a deep furrow of concern creasing her brow. Sensing Guo MingYue¡¯s anxiety, Guo LanXiang¡¯s expression became apologetic as she began to express her regrets. In turn, Guo MingYue took her hands as she shook her head in reassurance, encouraging the young girl to continue sharing the story. Wiping away her tears, Guo LanXiang hesitated before recounting the events that followed in a broken, emotional voice. Just as the knife was dangerously close to finding its mark on Xue XingZe, the abrupt sound of a gunshot pierced the air, freezing everyone in their tracks. It was quickly followed by two more shots, breaking the tense silence. Seizing the assant¡¯s momentary distraction, Xue XingZe expertly kicked him aside and scooped up Guo LanXiang before swiftly making his escape. In the vicinity, a figure in a camel-coloured coat, donning a Humboldt hat and holding a smoking gun, came into view. With a soft expression, Xue XingZe nodded in appreciation. The man was, of course, none other than Qian YunSheng. Upon encountering his brother-inw¡¯s seemingly heroic but almost doomed situation, how could he not extend a helping hand in such a situation? The gunshots had swiftly attracted the attention of nearby patrolling officers. And so, the trio, together with the group of assants, was soon under the control of the city¡¯s police department, their hands tightly secured to prevent any resistance. They were initially separated and detained for the night, awaiting their turn for rounds of questioning and recording in the morning. By the time midday approached, the trio, their stomachs growling with hunger, was finally released from custody. Considering Guo LanXiang¡¯s tender age, enduring the chilly and hunger-filled night in the cell, isted and alone, had left her physically and emotionally exhausted. When she finally reunited with Xue XingZe in the morning, she clung to him tightly, seekingfort and safety. This sequence of events led to the very scene that Gu MingYue had recently witnessed: Xue XingZe embracing the shaken young girl in his arms. With a gentle touch, Gu MingYuefortingly ran her fingers through Guo LanXiang¡¯s hair, softly consoling her. ording to the original story, Guo LanXiang should have returned to Fengtian with Qian YunSheng, where they would reside together. If not for her unforeseen intervention altering the storyline, the young girl wouldn¡¯t have had to endure such distressing ordeals. Deep within, Gu MingYue earnestly expressed her remorse. After lunch, Xue XingZe left with Guo LanXiang, stating that he wanted to ensure her safe return home. Gu MingYue stood by the door, watching them until they vanished at the end of the alley. Only then did she turn and make her way back inside the house. ¡°MingYue.¡± Qian YunSheng¡¯s footsteps followed behind her wherever she went while repeatedly calling out her name, however, Gu MingYue continued to ignore him. Lately, Gu MingYue felt that her temperament had been growing impatient recently, bing easily upset over minor inconveniences. This time was no exception, the recent scolding from Qian YunSheng had ignited a fire of indignation within her. ¡°My dearest MingYue, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Realizing that his attempts at calling her name were futile, Qian YunSheng changed tactics. He gently enveloped her from behind, his arms forming a protective embrace. His tone shifted to a tender one, aiming to soothe her. Having not returned home all night, he knew he had worried her. In fact, the man who had helped his brother-inw the night before, could notprehend what he had done wrong. Yet, observing the reaction of the woman he loved, he felt as though he hadmitted an enormous sin. This led him to adopt an even softer, more affectionate tone, his words carrying a touch of vulnerability as he sought to mend the situation. Gu MingYue blinked her eyes twice, and then, like precious beads, teardrops welled up and spilled from her gem-like eyes. Biting her lip, she remained silent, her emotions a swirling mixture of anxiety and pain, evoking both concern and sympathy from Qian YunSheng. ¡°Have you been bullied?¡± Qian YunSheng contemted the possibility, although he knew it was highly unlikely. Nevertheless, the words escaped him involuntarily. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault! Noting home all night and causing me to have a bad night¡¯s sleep from worrying. And when you finally came back, your first words aren¡¯t an apology, but instead, you me me for not walking properly! This is utterly absurd! YunSheng, you¡¯re a big bully, always targeting me!¡± Gu MingYue¡¯s temper red up swiftly, and in her frustration, she eloquently voiced her unreasonableints. Yet, her reddened nose, eyes glistening like springs, and her soft, tender tone of voice didn¡¯t exude dominance; instead, it sounded somewhat funny. Qian YunSheng stifled a chuckle, lifting Gu MingYue into a sideways embrace and guiding her back into the room, seating herfortably on a chair. While doing so, his eyes caught sight of the letter resting on the pillow. This is thest chapter for this arc Q_Q PS: Do check out my other titles here! ???? Chapter 108.2: The Generals Daughter Who Eloped with the Lowly Stage Actor (16) Chapter 108.2: The General''s Daughter Who Eloped with the Lowly Stage Actor (16) ¡°This is¡­¡± Qian YunSheng picked up the letter and read the contents swiftly, his facial expression showing a curious mix of emotions, mostly leaning towards joy. He cupped Gu MingYue¡¯s face and excitedly kissed her, almost suffocating her with the intensity until he eased back slightly, their foreheads touching as they both breathed heavily. ¡°Are you trying to smother me to death? Two lives would be gone.¡± Gu MingYue muttered, her lips slightly pouting from being kissed. ¡°?!¡± Qian YunSheng could not believe his ears, ¡°Are you?!¡± He gripped Gu MingYue¡¯s shoulders in utter excitement. ¡°You should take a look at your foolish face. Oh dear, put me down! N-No, don¡¯t spin around, I¡¯m getting dizzy~¡± ¡°MingYue, MingYue you¡¯re amazing! Hahaha! We¡¯re going to be parents, we¡¯re going to be parents!¡± The man¡¯s heartyughter echoed through the room as he twirled Gu MingYue in circles. He then ced her gently on a chair before kneeling down in front of her and holding her hands tightly. ¡°MingYue, you¡¯re aware of the depth of my love for you. Both you and the child within you hold the utmost significance in my life. The thought of losing you is unbearable. Our destiny is to remain together throughout our lives. While the timing might not be ideal, I can now express it sincerely ¨C MingYue, will you marry me?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± In the spring of the fourteenth year of the Republic of China, eager to have the wedding before MingYue¡¯s pregnancy became too noticeable, the hasty wedding of Qian YunSheng and Gu MingYue took ce in Beiping. Despite the rushed timeline, none of the expected grandeur waspromised. However, it was a peculiar wedding with numerous guests, most of whom were unfamiliar faces. On the groom¡¯s side, there were no family members present, and the attendees from his circle were primarily business associates. As for the bride¡¯s side, there were only two close friends and family. Most of the spectators were drawn by the names of Shi XiaoMan and Frank. Nevertheless, these details weren¡¯t of utmost importance. As long as the couple felt happy, that was all that mattered. The day after attending the wedding, Xue XingZe embarked on his journey back to Shanghai. Half a monthter, Gu MingYue received the first letter from home, learning that Guo LanXiang had actually followed Ah Ze all the way from Beiping to Shanghai, insisting on bing his personal medical attendant ¨C a situation that truly left people helpless. It seemed like Ah Ze¡¯s spring had also arrived. In the same summer, the Nationalist Government was established in Guangzhou, and tensions escted across the country. By the end of the year, Gu MingYue sessfully gave birth to a son, named Qian YuHan. The following year, the National Revolutionary Army continued to incorporate surrendered troops and reorganize military forces from various regions. In July, the call to battle resounded, and the National Revolutionary Army began the Northern Expedition. In the early 16th year of the Republic of China, the Xue family voluntarily allied with the Nationalist Government, and their military forces were incorporated into the First Army of the National Revolutionary Army. In April, the First and Third Armies of the National Revolutionary Army advanced into Shanghai, and Sun ChuanFang¡¯s main forces were defeated. In July, along with Sun ChuanFang¡¯s defeat, the Tang family surrendered. In the 17th year of the Republic of China, the Northern Expedition was sessfullypleted. Xue XingZe was injured on the battlefield, and Guo LanXiang remained by his side, caring for him diligently. Shortly after Xue XingZe¡¯s recovery, they got married. In the 18th year of the Republic of China, their first child was born ¨C a delicate and lovely baby girl named Xue BaoJie1 In the 19th year of the Republic of China, Gu MingYue and Qian YunSheng weed their second child, a healthy and lively boy named Qian YuShang. In the 20th year of the Republic of China, the September 18 Incident urred, leading to the rapid fall of the Northeastern provinces within just two months. In the 23rd year of the Republic of China, Qian YunSheng set foot in the United States after the Great Depression and began stock trading on Wall Street, earning his first fortune. In the early 24th year of the Republic of China, following the patriotic student movement of 12/9 in Beiping, and sensing the instability of the East Asian situation, Gu MingYue, Qian YunSheng, along with their three children, including Xue BaoJie, and the XiaoMan family, moved to New York in the United States. In the 26th year of the Republic of China, in July, the ¡®7/7 Incident¡¯ erupted, leading to the Japanese upation of Beiping and Tianjin, marking the beginning of full-scale resistance. In New York City, Qian YunSheng donned his theatre costume once again, performing in order to raise funds for the war effort. The song he sang was ¡®Peach Blossom Fan¡¯. In August, the Chinese Nationalist Army and the Japanese Shanghai Expeditionary Army engaged in battle in Shanghai. The conflictsted for three months and was marked by intense fighting. Ultimately, the war concluded with the retreat of the Chinese Nationalist Army, resulting in the fall of the Shanghai urban area. In mid-December, news of the Nanjing Massacre reached the world, causing shock and horror. Gu MingYue received a telegram from the Xue family, revealing that Tang YingZhi had died in the Shanghai battle, Tang YingShao had joined the military, and Xue XingZe had lost contact during the defence of Nanjing, with his fate unknown. Upon hearing this news, Gu MingYue sat alone in the living room the entire evening. In the early 27th year of the Republic of China, Gu MingYue learned of Xue XingZe¡¯s survival and was moved to tears. Xue XingZe had lost his left eye in the battles and led his family to move to Hong Kong. The war continued for another 7 years, until 1945 when Japan dered unconditional surrender. Soon after, the Chinese Civil War between the Nationalists and Communists began. In 1946, Xue XingZe and Guo LanXiang brought their 3-year-old son, Xue BaoAn, to New York, finally reuniting with Gu MingYue¡¯s family and their eldest daughter after a separation of ten years. In 1949, the Chinese Civil War came to an end. In October, the People¡¯s Republic of China was established. In the same year, Gu MingYue and Qian YunSheng met Tang YingShao and Wen ChuanXi in Taiwan. On that sunny day, the sun was scorching, and Gu MingYue, still graceful at almost 50 years old, wore a sun hat. The wind blew in from the hillside, causing the brim of her hat to flutter like a butterfly, and her woven grass hat fell gracefully onto the greenwn. As she bent down to pick it up, a sudden dizziness overcame her. Her vision began to blur. Gu MingYue remained in her squatting position, lifting her head to look at the man extending his hand towards her. Several decades had passed, yet his charm remained undiminished. Time had infused him with a matured and refined fragrance. While Tang YingShao and Wen ChuanXi sat under the shade of a tree in the distance, waving at them¡­ ¨X¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T ¡ï ¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨[ Congrattions onpleting the ¡®Standing Together Through Thick and Thin¡¯ mission. Received: 30 skill points Received: 10,000 reward points ¨^¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T ¡ï ¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨a Goodbye, YunSheng. Gu MingYue¡¯s lips curved up brightly as she revealed her most beautiful smile. And, thank you. ¨X¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T ¡ï ¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨[ Please prepare yourself for the next mission, starting in¡­ One¡­ Two¡­ Three¡­ Teleportation starts¡­ ¨^¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T ¡ï ¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨T¨a Thest part, where she said goodbye and thank you, really got me ?????? I¡¯m honestly happy that she gets to enjoy a lifetime of happiness together with a man that treats her like a princess ?????? Enjoy~ PS: Do check out my other titles here! ???? Chapter 109.1: Demon Sect Leader’s Holy Maiden Concubine (1) Chapter 109.1: Demon Sect Leader¡¯s Holy Maiden Concubine (1) Gu MingYue slowly opened her eyes in the darkness. ¡°!¡± A dark shadow loomed above her body, apanied by the faint fragrance of lotus blossoms that permeated the air and enveloped her invisibly. Gu MingYue blinked her eyes forcefully, her vision not yet ustomed to the shades of the night. Before she could react, her mouth was covered by someone¡¯s hand in a daze. What¡¯s going on? ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡± A voice as smooth as silk, carrying a hint of huskiness, resonated with rity, starting from a distance and gradually drawing nearer until it enveloped her sensespletely. To her surprise, the enigmatic silhouette turned out to be that of a man¡­ An indistinct face hovered just inches away, its features hidden from view. A pair of sparkling eyes shone brilliantly in the depths of the night, their radiance dancing like stars. The man¡¯s heated breath grazed against Gu MingYue¡¯s cheek, causing her to squirm ufortably. ¡°Shh¡­ Don¡¯t move¡­¡± The man warned in a voiceced with a hint of amusement. With a leisurely demeanour, his idle hand parted her cor and his fingertips casually the delicate hollow at the base of her baster neck. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be such a shame if I identally caused you harm?¡± He continuedzily. Gu MingYue promptly adhered to themand, her body lying motionless on the bed as an aura of vulnerability carefully projected from her. And amidst those eyes, starkly contrasting in ck and white, a misty allure swirled, as if teardrops were teetering on the brink of escape. Despite her facade of timidity, designed to enthral the other, a sigh resonated within Gu MingYue¡¯s inner self. She couldn¡¯t help but bemoan her incredible luck ¨C orck thereof ¨C of stumbling into a scene straight out of the male lead¡¯s covert nighttime escapade in the boudoir. The man before her was none other than Jia Ling, the current leader of the Divine Sect. Fueled by anger over being relentlessly pursued by the alliance of martial arts sects led by the Martial Alliance Leader, and driven by a burning desire for vengeance against the Martial Alliance Leader Gu ZhenKai, as well as a thirst to avenge the humiliation he suffered from the entire martial world, Jia Ling, along with the surge of his sinister affliction, had surreptitiously entered the room of Gu ZhenKai¡¯s daughter ¨C Gu QingHui, who was acimed as the most stunning beauty in the martial world. On this particr night, in this particr moment and setting, Jia Ling¡¯s intentions were crystal clear. His intentions were as unmistakable as theye: He sought to use his unparalleled and elusive skills to send shockwaves through the entire martial world. Even the residence of the most formidable martial artist held no barriers for him, as he could move in and out effortlessly as if in an uninhabited realm. Even plucking the coveted flower of the martial world, Gu QingHui, would be a trivial matter for him. After this night, a sense of trepidation would undoubtedly envelop the martial world. There was no telling when the enigmatic and ghost-like Jia Ling and his devoted disciples might im the lives of those in power. Typically, those who achieve unparalleled mastery in martial arts revel in the freedom it grants. Yet, in Gu MingYue¡¯s eyes, the audacity of Jia Ling¡¯s actions puzzled her. If he intended to send shockwaves through the martial world, why not directly seize Gu ZhenKai¡¯s head in broad daylight and lead his followers in a sweeping battle against the sects? Wouldn¡¯t that hold a greater andsting impact? However, the unfolding events in the story defied conventional logic. Even though the Demon Sect¡¯s leader was endowed with extraordinary skills and a capricious nature, Gu MingYue had no option but to resign herself to the situation. After all, he was the male protagonist of this mission world. Still, a quiet exasperation whispered within Gu MingYue¡¯s mind ¨C Sect Leader, you¡¯ve entered the wrong room¡­ Her current body, though strikingly simr to the appearance of the martial world¡¯s renowned beauty ¨C Gu QingHui, was none other than her twin sister ¨C Gu LiuGuang. The world knew only of Gu QingHui, and was ignorant of Gu LiuGuang¡¯s existence. Since birth, Gu LiuGuang had lived a reclusive life, never venturing beyond the confines of the Gu family¡¯s rear courtyard, all due to her inherent simplicity1. Indeed, while the elder twin sister held a prestigious position within the martial world, her younger twin remained in obscurity. Few were aware of her existence, with only her father, sister, and a handful of close servants within the Gu household privy to her presence. The twins¡¯ mother had tragically passed away midway through childbirth. Gu LiuGuang, being born a few minutester, had lingered within the womb for too long. As a result, when she finally entered the world, her tiny form bore a bluish hue, devoid of breath. Even the intervention of the esteemed healer Cang Yuan, who wielded the famous golden needles to bring her back, couldn¡¯t reverse the damage. Her cognitive abilities were impaired, leaving her mental faculties frozen in childhood innocence throughout her life. Jia Ling¡¯s arrival was but an additional brushstroke on Gu LiuGuang¡¯s tragic life canvas, a cruel punctuation mark in her brief and emotionally numbed existence. Gu MingYue reyed the unfolding drama silently in her mind. Despite the glistening tears still residing in her eyes, the arcs of her eyebrows and the corners of her eyes eased into an unwittingly rxed state, projecting a serenely peaceful countenance that didn¡¯t escape Jia Ling¡¯s notice. His brow furrowed slightly as he observed the transformation in the woman. An unmasked reverie¡­ The deep, watery brilliance of her eyes emitted a touch of innocence and bewilderment¡­ The martial world¡¯s most beautiful woman doesn¡¯t seem to possess the intelligence rumoured about her¡­ Jia Ling mused silently to himself. Nevertheless, this did not deter him from what he was about to do. The title of the martial world¡¯s top beauty was but an aspect of her, for beneath the beauty, she was still a woman. With foresight into what was to unfold, Gu MingYue meekly followed Jia Ling¡¯s cues, her form sprawled out on the bed, her hands resting neatly at her sides. She embraced an artless facade of immobility, evoking an innocence that was nothing short of genuine. Interestingly, as Jia Ling leaned in, scrutinizing her closely, a perplexed thought surfaced: Was this really the same spirited young girl he had encountered years ago, nowying beneath him in feigned lifelessness¡­? NEW ARC! From this first chapter, it seems like this is a world of martial art skills, hopefully with the flying swords and all (I really love this sort of genre!) Also, PLEASE DON¡¯T LET THE TWIN SISTER BE THE MAIN HEROINE ashdnansdlka Enjoy~ PS: Do check out my other titles here! ???? Chapter 109.2: Demon Sect Leader’s Holy Maiden Concubine (1) Chapter 109.2: Demon Sect Leader¡¯s Holy Maiden Concubine (1) ¡°I¡¯m releasing my hand. Stay silent, or I will kill you.¡± His warning wasdened with murderous intent, causing Gu MingYue to tremble like a startled rabbit at his words. Her wide, doe-like eyes blinked frantically, tears riding on hershes like fragile wings, glimmering as they cascaded down. Seeing her palpable fear, Jia Ling slowly removed the hand that had obscured her face. Yet, his other hand remained draped over her neck, poised in a feigned choking gesture as a precaution. In line with expectations, Gu MingYue suppressed any inclination to scream. Instead, she turned her face away from him with an air of aggrieved helplessness, as if seeking sce in the corner of the bed. Comprehending her unspoken desire, a smirk curved across Jia Ling¡¯s lips as he whispered, ¡°Everyone in the courtyard is sleeping soundly.¡± Just as the words left his mouth, the woman¡¯s expression morphed into an even more pitiable sight. However, astonishingly absent was the terror one would anticipate; instead, genuine confusion and a sense of helplessness were etched on her features, emanating from the depth of her heart. Perhaps it¡¯s the fickleness of human nature that what was once lively and spirited in childhood doesn¡¯t necessarily endure through growth. Or perhaps many of the martial world¡¯s rumours were baseless. The woman beneath him may be beautiful, but ultimately, she seems like acklustre ornament. The night draped itself in deep darkness, and the room was illuminated only by faint glimmers of light. Gu MingYue struggled to discern the man¡¯s features above her, while he had a clear view of her. Her hair, sleek and dark as the finest silk, was woven into two thick braids that hung down, revealing her unobscured and radiant forehead. Her brows arched gracefully, resembling distant mountains, while her eyes were like misty clouds, harbouring an enigmatic allure. A slender and straight nose graced her face, nestled above a petite mouth that held a touch of cherry blossom colour. Rosy cheeks reminiscent of hibiscus petals adorned her countenance, while her oval-shaped face exuded a healthy glow that required no cosmetic enhancement, radiating an effortless charm. Anyone whoid their eyes on her would marvel at her, struck by the exquisite beauty she embodied. However, at this very moment, she bit her cherry lips, her tear-misted eyes serving as a hazymentary as the man before her deftly undid her nightclothes. This unveiling revealed a body as pure and tender as snow-kissed petals, leaving her expression marked with a mixture of bewilderment and innocence. Having undressed Gu MingYue, Jia Ling thrust the water-red embroidered dudou1 into her mouth, before leaning close to her ear to utter a few menacing words. He then loosened the wide belt around his waist, sheddingyers of clothing in quick session. As his pants descended to his hips, he firmly gripped the throbbing object between his legs, simultaneously lifting one of the woman¡¯s legs to bend at her side. Disregarding any notion of gentleness or preparation, he plunged into her with an unrestrained and forceful motion. ¡°Mmph!¡± Despite mentally bracing herself, Gu MingYue couldn¡¯t help but let out a mournful cry. Her eyebrows formed a small hill of anguish between them, and tears cascaded down like a string of pearls, quickly drenching the pillow beneath her. The excruciating pain of being split apart down below radiated throughout her entire body. Gritting her teeth, her body was soon bathed in a torrent of sweat, while her legs remained tense and trembling. ¡°You?!¡± As Jia Ling entered the depths of her body, his entire form was seized by violent shudders. Within his eyes, which continued to gleam in the darkness, a profound sense of disbelief welled up. It was as if he had been hit by a colossal revtion, and suddenly, he grasped Gu MingYue¡¯s face with fervent urgency, his eyes scanning hers with a mix of bewilderment and intensity. Although his movements within her momentarily ceased, Gu MingYue¡¯s pain remained unrelenting. Her face glistened with a sheen of perspiration, while herplexion drained of colour. Her every fibre grappled with the searing sensations, and in the dimly lit room, the echoes of herboured breaths reverberated. Jia Ling fixed his gaze upon Gu MingYue¡¯s anguished expression, a mix of frustration and helplessness shing across his face. In the blink of an eye, his demeanour underwent a dramatic shift. The air around him transformed from an air of veiled nonchnce to an air of poised elegance. His eyes and brows ignited with a fervent delight, radiating an intense determination. However, Gu MingYue remained oblivious to it all. Jia Ling delicately withdrew himself and draped his clothes over his form before settling down at the side. With utmost care, he cradled Gu MingYue¡¯s pained form in his arms, positioning her in afortable position. In her perplexed gaze, he appeared akin to a child attending to a cherished doll, with his chin resting atop her head as he tenderly stroked her hair with an overwhelming fondness. Although the darkness of the night obscured any view of Jia Ling¡¯s facial expressions, the distinction between his actions before and after was palpable to Gu MingYue. Each of his movements spoke volumes, leaving an indelible impression of the stark contrast in his shifting attitude. As someone inhabiting the role of Gu LiuGuang and mistaken for Gu QingHui, shouldn¡¯t she be pitifully subjected to the male lead¡¯s forceful advances? However, why did he suddenlye to a halt? Gu MingYue simted a vacant, bewildered expression as she rested against Jia Ling¡¯s chest, lost in thought, yet utterly baffled and unable to make sense of it all. Perhaps, the slight behavioural differences caused by her presence within Gu LiuGuang¡¯s body had resulted in subtle deviations in the plot¡­ The dudou that had been in Gu MingYue¡¯s mouth was removed gently, but the man¡¯s warm fingertips poised delicately against her two rosy lips, signalling her to remain silent. ¡°Shh¡­ Good girl¡­ Here, does it still hurt?¡± Jia Ling¡¯s hand ventured between her legs, delicately exploring the wellspring of pleasure hidden within. Though his touch was gentle, Gu MingYue couldn¡¯t suppress the shiver that coursed through her. There was undoubtedly a tear in that area after being subjected to the earlier forced intrusion, causing her waves of excruciating pain. The extent of the ordeal she would endure remained a mystery, causing Gu MingYue to grit her teeth as she bit down on her cherry lips. Meanwhile, her tears streamed down her cheeks quietly, whether in response to the pain or some other emotion. After a brief pause, Jia Ling noticed the woman in his embrace remained unresponsive. He tenderly lifted her dainty chin, directing his gaze downward. The sight that met his eyes revealed her tear-streaked face. Despite evoking sympathy at first sight, her countenancecked vitality. And her eyes, though brimming with tears, emanated a vacant and dull gaze, as if devoid of spirit. He automatically presumed that the woman was likely frightened and still in shock, as the stimtion she experienced tonight might¡¯ve been too overwhelming for her toe to terms with, hence rendering her temporarily incapable of facing her aggressor and reacting in a conventional manner. Suppressing his lingering doubt, he gathered the scattered pieces of clothing strewn across the bed and assisted her in getting dressed, concealing her snow-white skin. Gu MingYue continued to emit the aura of a startled, fragile creature, her eyes wide with fear as she watched his movements, yet she remained silent as she shrank back in fear. The woman¡¯s demeanour, filled with an aura of immense injustice and suffering, was like a thorn that pierced through Jia Ling¡¯s heart. On his face, a shifting intery of sombre contemtion and twisted malevolence unfolded, while the veins on his forehead pulsated as his expression contorted in a disturbing manner. Unable to restrain himself any longer, he covered his face with his hands and abruptly struck Gu MingYue¡¯s chest a few times. His movements were swift as a shadow, evanescent in nature. Caught off guard, Gu MingYue had no anticipation for Jia Ling¡¯s abrupt action, and before she could grasp what was happening, she found herself sprawled on the bed, utterly oblivious to his swift manoeuvre as she slowly lost consciousness¡­ After taking in several deep breaths, Jia Ling slowly withdrew his hands from his face. His facial expression had returned to a state of calm, yet a thin sheen of sweat adorned his temples and brows. Shifting his body towards the unconscious woman sprawled on the bed, he advanced with deliberate steps. And with the tips of his fingers, he traced the contours of her features, his gaze revealing a tapestry of intricate and elusive emotions. The swelling below remained, a consequence of the long-dormant poison that had been present since birth, which could only be suppressed with inner qi. He kept his gaze fixed on Gu MingYue¡¯s tranquil and serene face. Carefully, he guided one of her tender, supple hands towards his rigid shaft and epassed her delicate fingers with his palm. Then, with a slow and deliberate rhythm, he gently moved her hand up and down while he remained lost in thought. ¡°Hah¡­ En¡­ En¡­ Hah¡­¡­¡± Jia Ling, consumed by passion, sped Gu MingYue¡¯s hand as he fervently used it to tend to his own arousal, his voice resonating with a deep and intoxicated tone within the confines of her chambers. After a considerable duration, he partially removed the woman¡¯s silk undergarment and spat a mouthful of saliva between her delicate petals to serve as lubrication. Then, with his fully aroused and robust shaft in hand, he slowly prated through the tender petals and with a deep intake of breath, he released an entire loud of steamy white fluid within her fleshy walls. I assumed he noticed that she was a virgin, hence the sudden change in decision??? I wonder if there would be a plottwist where the ML recognizes FL from before/etc??? That¡¯ll be really interesting ?? Enjoy~ PS: Do check out my other titles here! ???? Chapter 110.1: Demon Sect Leader’s Holy Maiden Concubine (2) Chapter 110.1: Demon Sect Leader¡¯s Holy Maiden Concubine (2) In the distance, green mountains piled upon one another, appearing faintly through the pale and ethereal clouds. Nearby, theke¡¯s shimmering reflections intertwined with mist, creating a vast and hazy expanse on the water¡¯s surface, with ripples of cerulean waves. On ChuYun Valley resided on TaiCang Ind stood the holy ground of the Divine Sect. Gu MingYue stood on the deck of the painted boat, her gaze nk as she observed the surroundings. Moments ago, upon waking up, she found herself surrounded by the beauty of theke and mountains. A gentle breeze, imbued with the fragrance of foliage, caressed her cheeks with a moist tenderness, carrying the whispers of nature¡¯s secrets. The tender mountain breeze yed with the billowing white curtains on the boat, and the milky mist embraced the crimson vessel. The painted boat glided on the water, appearing as if it rode the clouds, gracefully moving forward. As exhaustion weighed on her, Gu MingYue sought refuge within the cabin, reclining upon a vermillion-hued sandalwood bed adorned with cushions crafted from silk interwoven with patterns of blossoms and birds. From an iidcquer box decorated with intricate mother-of-pearl peonies, she retrieved several morsels of honeyed jujube cakes and delicate yam pastries. sping these treats in her palms, she indulged in a ravenous feast, savouring every bite. Crumbs of food clung to the corners of her lips, some falling between her fingers and trailing down her chin, leaving a delicate sprinkle upon the silk fabric adorned with a tapestry of butterflies and blooming flora. She was at the Gu residence before losing consciousness, but now, she found herself in the ChuYun Valley. Her clothes had been meticulously changed, her ensemble exquisitely adorned. From head to toe, she was meticulously embellished with various essories. Her upper body was d in a fragrance-coloured in-front robe,yered with a light-coloured golden embroidered straight-front vest decorated with blue chrysanthemum patterns. A silk belt with an aromatic sachet tied in ce circled her waist. Her hair was still braided in two thick strands, adorned with a green tourmaline dragonfly and lotus blossom hairpin at the side. A delicate pearl tassel dangled from the wing of the jade-like dragonfly, the droplet-shaped pale pink crystal at the tip delicately shimmering on her snow-white skin. Her earlobes sported small thumb-sized golden thread amber pendants, while her neck bore a cor of interlinked gold threads and jade-like a precious wish ne. Both wrists adorned smooth ivory jade bangles. Even her ankles were graced with finely crafted golden chains adorned with pearl and orchid bell anklets, creating a melodic symphony as she walked, infused with the fragrance of orchids and musk. Her attire was worth a fortune, each garment adorned with priceless treasures. In front of the twin-tiered painted boat she stood upon, twin anchors were secured and aft rudders poised for action. The boat¡¯s structure boasted intricate carvings and elegant arches, its roof tiles a striking contrast of sapphire and vermilion. The upper deck extended into a spacious tform, connecting two cantilevered embraced pavilions, enveloping the central hall with a cross-gabled hip roof. Delicate eaves bore mythical beasts as decorations. The lower deck was divided into an open hall, a front hall, a middle hall, a rear hall, and a kitchte. This painted boat was tantamount to a mansion, embellished with opulent andvish decorations, with every object carefully selected and beautifully disyed. It was a testament to the immense wealth of the Divine Sect. Amid chewing on her pastries, she wrestled with her thoughts, her brow furrowing as she tried to recall and analyze the fragments of the original plot and the events of the previous night. Her manner of eating might have been inelegant, yet there was an endearing innocence in her actions, radiating a natural charm that softened any rough edges, rendering her lively and adorable. From a waterfront pavilion nearby, Jia Ling finally decided that he had observed enough. Taking a deep breath, he leapt into the air, his body seemingly defying gravity as he hovered above theke¡¯s mirror-like surface. His figure left no ripples, demonstrating a mastery of Qinggong1 technique that bordered on the divine, an art form mastered to perfection. Gu MingYue observed Jia Ling¡¯s martial prowess subtly with keen eyes, before lowering her gaze to pick up two new pastries as she continued to fill her stomach. Unlike Gu QingHui, Gu MingYue had never undergone martial arts training. Her only option was to purchase it from the system using her attribute points, otherwise, in this world where martial artists were aplenty withmon sense-defying abilities, she would remain a weak and vulnerable woman whocked the means to defend herself in the face of danger, let alone escape from it. It seemed that purchasing a martial art from the system should be her top priority now. Gu MingYue kept her head lowered as she pondered silently, meanwhile, Jia Ling¡¯s form suddenly appeared before her. He took a seat on the other side of the bed, effortlessly pouring a steaming cup of tea that he expertly cooled by blowing gently across the surface before offering it to her. As Gu MingYue cautiously retreated to a corner of the bed, she avoided meeting Jia Ling¡¯s gaze entirely as her mind raced to figure out how to y her role naturally and appropriately. Yet, as he unexpectedly extended the cup of warm tea to her, a sudden choke caught her throat, causing her to cough uncontrobly. In the midst of her coughing fit, tears welled up in her eyes. Jia Ling frowned slightly upon seeing this. He gently patted her back to help her catch her breath and reproached in a slightly scolding tone, ¡°How could you be so careless? Take your time with your meal. In fact, I¡¯ve instructed the kitchen to have fresh pastries prepared at all times, ready for delivery every hour.¡± While Jia Ling spoke, Gu MingYue¡¯s coughing intensified. An odd feeling overcame her ¨C was it a script error or had she ended up in the wrong world? The incongruity between the Jia Ling before her and the male protagonist from the original story plot puzzled her deeply. As she coughed, Gu MingYue tried to contact the system in her mind, only to be responded with utter silence. There¡¯s no way¡­ it¡¯s malfunctioning again?¡­ Not even kidding but her system really sucksss ?? RIP FL ???? Also, I¡¯m not sure why the author calls ML¡¯s sect Divine Sect when he¡¯s the Demon Sect¡¯s Leader¡­ I can only assume that he started out in the divine sect, only to have the sect turned evil due to being put in a situation that required revenge?? (That¡¯s usually the cliche plot for wuxia) Enjoy~ Chapter 110.2: Demon Sect Leader’s Holy Maiden Concubine (2) Chapter 110.2: Demon Sect Leader¡¯s Holy Maiden Concubine (2) Gu MingYue felt as though she could hear the raucous cawing of a flock of crows flying by1, echoing in her ears. She pounded her chest desperately, tears forming at the corners of her eyes and rolling down her flushed cheeks. If possible, could she switch to a different and more reliable system!? As her coughing intensified, with the tea untouched and her body recoiling from the gentlest touch, Jia Ling¡¯s expression shifted from tenderness to agitation. A tempest brewed in his eyes, reflecting his inner turmoil. In a swift motion, the teacup he held shattered against the ground, its fragments scattering like a symphony of discordance. Startled once again, Gu MingYue raised her tear-filled eyes, her face betraying a mixture of fear. At that instant, the man locked eyes with her and swiftly rose from the bed. He reached out and pulled her up by grabbing her cor, before hoisting her onto the deck. Then, with a firm grip, he pressed her against the railing, causing her upper body to hang over the edge, parallel to the calmke surface. Her limbs iled in the air, trying to find stability in the chaotic moment. The sudden and intense movement left Gu MingYue feeling as if her insides were turning upside down. Her throat rxed, and she couldn¡¯t help but vomit, expelling the food that had been caught in her throat. Even the pastries she had just eaten came out. Once she finished retching, she began to cry loudly. In response, the man pulled her back and threw her on the deck roughly. Gu MingYue wiped her teary eyes in a hurried manner, her emotions running high. Under the cold gaze of Jia Ling, she felt too frightened to let her tears flow freely. Instead, she covered her mouth, holding back her sobs out of fear. Her expression conveyed deep distress, tugging at the man¡¯s heartstrings. In an instant, Jia Ling¡¯s stern expression softened slightly, only to be quickly reced by a conflicted and twisted look. After a few moments, he managed to regain hisposure, his face settling into an uneasy calmness. ¡°What¡¯s the use of crying? Hm? Is crying the only thing you know?¡± His voice, as clear as a spring, carried a mocking tone as it lightly entered Gu MingYue¡¯s ears. She looked up pitifully, her face now wet with bitter tears. The male protagonist of this mission, whether left undescribed in the book or due to a mistake in the mission¡¯s world, turned out to be a full-blown case of someone with split personality! A naive and fragile girl and a man battling a mental disorder¡­ Gu MingYue held her hand over her heart, crying softly once again. When did the mission difficulty skyrocket to such a new level?! Gu MingYue was in tears, her nose running and her eyes watery, looking quite dishevelled. She huddled against the pir on the veranda, wailing loudly in a way that wasn¡¯t particrly graceful. Meanwhile, she perked up her ears and covered her face with her hands, carefully and earnestly observing Jia Ling¡¯s expression and demeanour. The night before, when she was rendered unconscious, was shrouded in darkness and mystery. She hadn¡¯t had the chance to clearly see the man¡¯s face. Just a while ago, she was too caught up in pretending to be frightened and almost choked on a pastry. That left her with little time to closely examine Jia Ling¡¯s appearance. Now, at this very moment, she finally took a proper look at the male protagonist of this mission. Jia Ling¡¯s dark hair was crowned with a colourful ss crown, intricately carved with dragon patterns. Two strands of his hair framed his forehead and hung down like the feathers of a raven, swaying gently in the breeze. His finely arched eyebrows were as dark as charcoal, and his eyes were an intense, clear ck, resembling stars brushed onto the night sky. They seemed calm and gentle, yet subtly exuded a hint of coldness, giving off an air of looking down on the world. Jia Ling possessed a delicate and refined nose bridge, lips as red as blood, and a neck resembling that of a cicada, disappearing into the intricate coral and silver embroidery on his silk cor. He was dressed in a ck satin robe adorned with a detailed pattern depicting cranes, pine branches, and plum blossoms. The fabric emitted a subtle glow like fireflies, showcasing remarkable craftsmanship and enchanting allure. The chilly mountain breeze weaved through the openings of his attire, causing his wide sleeves to flutter along with the mist and smoke. They shimmered with an array of vivid colors, resembling a cascade of radiant hues. His dark hair swayed by his cheeks, his waist was cinched with a white sash, and his presence was so captivating that it seemed as though he could take flight like a startled swan, evoking a sense of ethereal beauty. Having seen her fair share of handsome men, and with Gu LiuGuang¡¯s innocent mindset, whichcked a concrete understanding of beauty and ugliness, upon getting a clear view of him, she quickly lowered her eyelids, pressed her lips together, and continued sobbing. Swiftly bing a tearful figure once more. Although Gu LiuGuang was innocent and simple-minded, she was brought up by her father and older sister with care and wisdom, moulding her into a well-behaved and obedient individual. Her daily routine involved either daydreaming by the window or taking short naps on afortable bed. When not doing that, she would be busy tinkering with a variety of intricate toys collected by Gu ZhenKai. As long as she refrained from initiating conversations or direct interactions, she blended in seamlessly, leaving no room for suspicion. Back when Gu LiuGuang was younger, her sister ¨C Gu QingHui had yet to leave the Gu family estate to train under the Heavenly Sun Sect¡¯s leader. They used to spend their days together, sharingughter and joy within the estate¡¯s courtyard. But in recent years, with Gu QingHui being away for her martial training, and Gu ZhenKai taking on the responsibilities of being a martial world leader, they left little time to spare for Gu LiuGuang. Consequently, Gu LiuGuang found herself in solitary routines, experiencing a carefree life that repeated day after day. Also, I¡¯m not sure why the author calls ML¡¯s sect Divine Sect when he¡¯s the Demon Sect¡¯s Leader¡­ I can only assume that he started out in the divine sect, only to have the sect turned evil due to being put in a situation that required revenge?? (That¡¯s usually the cliche plot for wuxia) Enjoy~ Chapter 110.3: Demon Sect Leader’s Holy Maiden Concubine (2) Chapter 110.3: Demon Sect Leader¡¯s Holy Maiden Concubine (2) From the moment Gu LiuGuang was born, she nevercked clothing or food. The guards and servants within the estate dared not treat her with disrespect or bully their young mistress. Shielded and well-cared for by Gu ZhenKai and Gu QingHui, she lived a life of obscurity, shielded from the scrutiny of the outside world. When she was happy, herughter would echo joyously; when she was upset, she¡¯d sit down and cry with frustration. However, during the years of istion, her expressions grew increasingly scarce. To outsiders, her days might appear ignorant and numb, evoking pity. Gu MingYue, observing Gu LiuGuang from an outsider¡¯s perspective, noticed that aside from her simplicity, the prolonged seclusion without thepany of close family had led to a repressed and introverted demeanour1. Given Gu LiuGuang¡¯s limited understanding and mental capacity, she might not haveprehended the concept of loneliness or sensed its arrival after Gu QingHui and her father¡¯s departure. Shecked thenguage to express it. It¡¯s also possible that she didn¡¯t grasp the meanings of happiness, unhappiness, or sorrow. And finally, on the rare asions that Gu QingHui returned home, Gu LiuGuang was mistaken for her by Jia Ling after he entered the wrong room. She was forcefully raped and brought to the ChuYun Valley, where she became the Holy Maiden dedicated to serving the Sect Leader. It was a title that sounded honourable, but in reality, she was treated as a receable concubine, easily discarded. Suddenly pulled out of her isted sanctuary, she found herself in the hands of an unfamiliar man who mistreated her, viting her purity and treating her as a mere substitute. Eventually, she was heartlessly abandoned. In the original storyline, when she was forcefully pushed into the role of Gu QingHui by Jia Ling, and when her own father thrust a sword through her chest, did she experience a fleeting moment of rity? Could she have felt the helplessness and sorrow of her destiny as she crossed the threshold between life and death? Jia Ling, the man inheriting the title of ShenDai (Divine) Sect Leader, carried within him a dark legacy from the sect since his birth. The ShenDai Sect practised a unique and controversial technique that required intimate encounters to suppress a recurring poison within their bodies. Hence, despite their impressive looks and exceptional martial skills, the ShenDai Sect members were looked down upon by the rest of the martial arts world. This sect was believed to have originated from a distantnd across the sea, with a rich history and a reclusive existence. Its followers resided on ShenDai Ind in the ChuYun Valley. Legends depicted the valley adorned with jade eaves, white jade bricks, and chambers made of gold. Initially considered a hidden group, recent years witnessed its members venturing out frequently, hunting for rare treasures. Those who opposed them were mercilessly eliminated, triggering chaos in the martial world. They were branded as a malevolent sect, marked for eradication by everyone. As the Sect Leader, Jia Ling possessed formidable inner strength and mastered unique martial arts to the highest degree. His extraordinary technique, the elegant and swift Po Suo Wind Attack, showcased a mastery that seemed almost supernatural. Using his inner power, he could manipte air currents to form wind des, invisible needles, or even ethereal chains. Each move defied thews of physics, and no one in the martial world could match his skill. However, the leaders of the Shen Dai Sect historically met an early demise, passing away when they reached a certain age. The mysterious nature of their martial arts couldn¡¯t be sustained by a human body alone, andbined with the unknown poison they carried, longevity was beyond their grasp. In contrast to his predecessors who epted their fates, Jia Ling, upon bing the sect¡¯s leader, directed his disciples to venture off the ind in search of rare medicinal treasures capable of alleviating the poison¡¯s effects. The goal was to create an elixir that could prolong life, and this pursuit had led the Shen Dai Sect to emerge in recent years, disying arrogance and ruthlessness. Those who obeyed prospered, while those who resisted perished. Amidst the struggle for medicinal resources, countless lives were lost, leaving a trail of death in their wake. The man before her appeared youthful on the surface, but he had already reached his thirties. Unpredictable in emotions, gued by mental disorders, and coupled with selfishness, he truly lived up to his title of a demon. Gu MingYue rapidly reyed the plot in her mind. She had been crying for so long that her eyes were swollen and reddened like walnuts. Her breathing was uneven, interrupted by frequent hups. Nearby, Jia Ling stood unperturbed and was no longer asking questions. He simply looked down at her from a higher position, a faint curve tugging at the corners of his lips. It was subtle, almost imperceptible, but his jet-ck eyes held a mixture of disdain and a hint of mocking delight. The coral-coloured hem of his robe danced in the soft breeze, revealing glimpses of his well-shaped thigh. His fair skin, evenly toned, contrasted against the fabric. The area in between, with a slightly deeper hue, remained discreetly covered, asionally revealing hints of its presence beneath the cloth. Just as Gu MingYue raised her head, she found herself locking eyes with the exuberant Jia Ling, that was lurking in the shadows. She blinked repeatedly and squinted to focus, eventually releasing a sigh of recognition: She had almost forgotten about Jia Ling¡¯s penchant for exhibitionism. A man who embodied both exhibitionism and selfishness,bined with the seemingly newfound erratic mood swings of a split personality ¨C these human ws were all rolled into one. Yet, he presented himself as a god-like figure, exuding an unmatched power. Unable to establish a connection with the system and baffled by the other person¡¯s inscrutability, his swift shifts in demeanour, capricious nature, and ruthless actions could easily serve as a case study on antisocial and split personality traits. Gu MingYue felt her forehead throb as she sensed the overwhelming malice from both the mission world and the disconnected system, like an immense sea of darkness. In the original story, Jia Ling never wore underwear within the confines of the ChuYun Valley. Underneath his robes and outer garments, there was nothing but cool air, a precaution against the sudden outbreak of the toxic curse. Female disciples in the sect took pride in their intimate rtions with the leader, and even male disciples were eager to experience it, often offering themselves aspanions. However, Jia Ling wasn¡¯t inclined toward male partners, leaving many unfulfilled. Gu MingYue¡¯s sobs grew fainter and fainter, simply because she couldn¡¯t continue crying unendingly; pretending to be naive and withdrawn was truly exhausting. Recognizing that she had finally cried enough, Jia Ling tenderly ced his hand on her head, while his fingers glided smoothly through her silky hair. Meanwhile, the male aspect began to swell and throb underneath, gradually emerging from his clothes. It pointed directly at the tip of Gu MingYue¡¯s nose, swaying and shivering, an undeniable presence in her view. Already in heat again so soon? Gu MingYue tilted her head in puzzlement, her gaze fixed on the prominently erect and shining purple member before her. Its vibrant hue and gleaming head caught her attention, and a hint of curiosity coloured her flushed face. ¡°Done crying? Now, let¡¯s get down to business and satisfy me with your mouth.¡± Jia Ling dered with amanding tone. He forcefully pulled down Gu MingYue¡¯s neckline, gathering her garments around her elbows and exposing her midriff. Swiftly, he tore off her embroidered dudou to reveal her ample and lustrous breasts. At the same time, he firmly gripped her chin and coerced her to open her mouth, and with a decisive thrust, he entered her throat deeply, paying no heed to her difort and struggles. He thenmenced a vigorous back-and-forth motion, pressing her head as he continued the forceful rhythm. Honestly I really don¡¯t find this ML nice LMFAO! He¡¯s like those typical main character ML stereotype rn¡­ Hopefully things change and he can notice our bb FL¡¯s charms, and fall in love with her! Enjoy~ PS: Do check out my other titles here! ???? Chapter 111.1: Demon Sect Leader’s Holy Maiden Concubine (3) Chapter 111.1: Demon Sect Leader¡¯s Holy Maiden Concubine (3) The air was filled with the gentle and distant fragrance of lotus flowers blending with the rich and intense scent of musk. Gu MingYue¡¯s attention was entirely focused on the colossal invader between her lips, the forceful and unyielding grip holding her head, and the prickling sensation from coarse facial hair against her face. The massive tip prated deep into her throat, carrying a strong, salty vour that triggered waves of nausea. Jia Ling leaned on the railing, towering over the woman seated on the deck, making her look even smaller inparison. His lower garments were wide open, exposing a crimson, menacing shaft that asionally teased the delicate cherry lips. It glistened with clear liquid, forming sticky strands that gathered into a translucent droplet on her alluring chin before slowly descending onto her fair, undting bosom ¨C an obscenely captivating sight. Gu MingYue¡¯s hair was in disarray, with ck strands sticking haphazardly to her flushed cheeks. She felt as though she were suffocating with each thrust, her mouth¡¯s corner threatened to tear and her throat felt like it was being pierced. Her face was tightly pressed against his lower abdomen, tangled in his unruly tufts of hair, and her mouth and nose were blocked. Despite her desperate attempts to resist by pushing against his hips, her struggle seemed as futile as an ant against a giant tree in his eyes. ¡°En¡­ Use your tongue¡­ E¡­En¡­¡± Jia Ling¡¯s eyes, half-closed, showed a glimpse of desire in their corners. His starry gaze was slightly narrowed, creating ripples of passion. His lips, moist and tender like newly bloomed rose petals, curved into a subtle, alluring smile, releasing a fragrant breath akin to orchids. Meanwhile, Gu MingYue began to feel the disorienting sensation of her braincking oxygen. The buzzing in her ears grew louder, and her body seemed to lose strength, slipping away like grains of sand. Her hands, which had been resisting, now hung weakly by her sides. If not for the man holding her head and pinning her against the railing, utterly powerless, she would have long since slumped to the ground. Tears of difort streamed down her beautiful face, and just as Gu MingYue thought she might suffocate, the powerful shaft suddenly throbbed vigorously within her mouth. Immediately after that, it released a thick, sticky, and slippery white fluid. The man, gripping the back of her head, forcefully poured it into her mouth. Then, he pulled away from her face as it continued to ejacte pungent and milky semen, blurring her vision as it clung to her long, delicate eyshes. The woman¡¯s face and bosom were adorned with scattered specks of thick, white liquid. A trickle of hot semen seeped from the corner of her slightly open mouth, winding down her porcin-white, slender neck, and converging between her baster peaks. Without the strength even to cry, Gu MingYue sat between the man and the railing, her gaze devoid of focus. There was no need for feigned ignorance; she had been mercilessly reduced to a lifeless, vacant expression. ¡°Tsk, so easily broken.¡± Jia Ling¡¯s eyes held a sadistic pleasure, his pupils gleaming with an unusual light, and as he relieved some of his desires, his face became increasingly handsome, transcending earthly beauty, resembling both an angel and a demon. The man bent down, getting close to her ear, and chuckled lightly, his cruel words dripping with keen malice as they flowed from his icy, thin lips: ¡°QingHui¡­ You better hold on the best you can, because I haven¡¯t had enough fun yet¡­¡± Her body was rudely pulled up by the man, facing the pir. The delicate peaks of her breasts pressed intimately against the cold, damp surface of the redcquered pir. A barely noticeableyer of fine goosebumps appeared on her soft, silky skin, as the mountain breeze blew, sending shivers down her spine. Gu MingYue clung to the pir like a drowning person clutching a lifeline. Her upper body was exposed, and her lower half was bare. Her exquisite and colourful twelveyered skirt was torn away by the man, discarded like trash at their feet. Her waist was then lifted and supported by the man¡¯s muscr and powerful arms, while the height difference between them left her lower body suspended in mid-air, neither up nor down. Her legs were spread apart due to his movements,pletely open and vulnerable for his taking. Jia Ling¡¯s icy palm was firmly positioned between the tender and delicate petals of the woman¡¯s most intimate ce. With his callous-filled fingertips, he teased the tiny pearls nestled within her folds, applying pressure and rolling them gently. Every now and then, he would lightly tug at the smooth, delicate flesh, indulging himself as he yed with this sensitive part of the woman¡¯s body that was within the grasp of his hand. ¡°A¡­Ah¡­ E¡­En¡­ A¡­Ahh¡­¡­¡± Weak and feeble moans, tinged with the huskiness of desire, escaped from between the woman¡¯s plump and rosy lips. Her intermittent and melodic murmurs, faint and ethereal, carried a seductive power that tantalized the senses of anyone who fell ears to it. With her arms tightly wrapped around the pir in front of her, Gu MingYue¡¯s dark eyebrows furrowed, and her starry eyes glistened. Her chest heaved vigorously, while her rapid and disordered gasps did nothing to conceal the juicy, stirring sounds between her petals. Copious amounts of lustful nectar, manipted by the man¡¯s lewd actions, rushed down from the depths of her passage, washing over the skin on either side of her thighs. With just a flick of his fingers, Jia Ling effortlessly lifted the woman¡¯s sensations to a heavenly realm of exquisite pleasure. However, right when she was on the verge of losing control, he deliberately stopped as he savoured the sight of the beautiful form desperately clenching onto his fingers while swaying her hips in a desperate attempt to find relief. Got covid a while back, then was super busy with wedding nningggggg!!! I missed having time to trante ???? Enjoy~ Chapter 111.2: Demon Sect Leader’s Holy Maiden Concubine (3) Chapter 111.2: Demon Sect Leader¡¯s Holy Maiden Concubine (3) ¡°What a remarkable little temptress.¡± The man eximed with a mocking tone, each word deliberate and unhurried. It wasn¡¯t difficult to discern the underlying contemptuous amusement in his voice as he continued to knead the soft, delicate skin under his hands, moving from her shoulders to the small of her back. Proceeding downwards, he parted her buttocks, which glistened with moisture, and took a step back to observe the woman¡¯s exposed parts with his head slightly tilted. Gu MingYue¡¯s intimate area had a pristine white hue, its form plump like a frosted pastry. A slender, tender redness peeked from the centre, akin to the delightful filling escaping from a grinning dessert. From within, honey-like fluids surged out, dripping with a sweet and sticky abundance, saturating everything around. Using his thumb, Jia Ling skillfully manipted the tightly sealed folds of her most intimate area. And under the sunlight, every detail of Gu MingYue¡¯s plump flower was on disy, with the small openings rhythmically pulsating like red koi fish at the water¡¯s surface, their mouths opening and closing eagerly as if waiting to be fed. ¡°Is it ufortable, QingHui? Come on, tell me, do you desire the touch of a man, the passionate vition of a hardened shaft? Speak your desires, and I¡¯ll make it a reality¡­¡± Jia Ling leaned down, much like a predatory beast as he sank his teeth into the tender nape of Gu MingYue¡¯s fair skin like a feasting wild beast. His tongue traced the delicate contours of her ear, causing a moist and supple presence slowly slipping into her ear canal. He felt the tension and shivering of her body, and he eagerly anticipated the response he knew wasing. What¡¯s this, is this now a game of torment and domination? Gu MingYue knew what the man¡¯s true intentions were, but still, her face disyed an innocent and naive demeanour. Her eyes, still brimming with exquisite tears, seemed confused, but apart from the gasping and moaning, not a single word of pleading escaped her slightly parted fragrant lips. This was because Gu LiuGuang would not understand Jia Ling¡¯s intentions, and Gu MingYue, following the character settings from the original plot, portrayed the most suitable expressions and actions of her role for the current situation. Yet, even if we set aside those prearranged details, she had no intention of yielding to the sadistic desires of this mentally unstable man. While her body might be bending due to her physical constraints, her mental strength remained unyielding. Jia Ling had encountered countless women, but Gu MingYue had also seen her fair share of men over the years. Between the two of them, it was surely uncertain who held greater control over their desires, as one feigned ignorance while the other genuinely teetered on the edge of madness. They were engaged in a high-stakes contest of willpower, osciting between a deliberate lowering of intellect and a chaotic state of mind, all to determine who would emerge victorious. However, it was quite evident that Gu MingYue had secured the victory, for she was now ¡®Gu LiuGuang¡¯ and how could Gu LiuGuang possibly speak words that were beyond herprehension and understanding? Thus, no longer willing to wait for a reaction from the woman, the impatient man forcefully prated her from behind, his hot and substantial manhood delving deep, white therge mushroom-like tip wedged itself within her intimate folds, creating an electrifying friction that sent waves of sensation tingling through her body, from head to toe¡­ ¡°A¡­Ah¡­ Ahhh¡­ H¡­Hah¡­ H¡­Hah¡­¡­¡± Gu MingYue experienced an immediate climax, her body trembling uncontrobly as she released a substantial wave of desire. At the same time, her arched feet tightened and her toes curled like precious jewels as the ultimate pleasure spread like ripples from the point of contact to the tips of her toes. It left her feeling satisfied but utterly exhausted. However, the relentless assault of the thick, vigorous shaft between her thighs showed no mercy. It continued to thrust forcefully, pushing against her spasming passage, which desperately tried to expel the tantalizing intrusion even after her orgasm. Gu MingYue¡¯s relentless tightening and the slippery wetness undoubtedly brought unimaginable pleasure to Jia Ling, as his lower body surged like a dragon navigating through a torrential storm. Each plunge into the depths lifted him high as he entered, creating sshes and waves with immense force. It was an unstoppable and tumultuous journey with thunderous sounds. ¡°This is great¡­ Such a precious find¡­ A¡­Ah¡­ M¡­Mm¡­¡­¡± The man¡¯s upper body arched backwards, resembling an unstrung longbow. His elevated, slender neck disyed a graceful curve, and his sexy Adam¡¯s apple moved up and down, asionally shedding transparent sweat droplets. ¡°A¡­Ah¡­ E¡­En¡­ H¡­Hah¡­ A¡­Ah¡­ W¡­Want¡­¡­¡± Gu MingYue let out quiet gasps, as fragmented and unclear words escaped through her lips. Her lower body was engaged in an intense and relentless rhythm, while her tender flesh clung tightly to the robust shaft, moving in harmony with each thrust. The heat generated by both their bodies was transferred through their intimacy, fusing and mingling deeply within her warm core, creating an intense warmth in the most sensual regions, pushing her senses to the edge. With a firm grip on the woman¡¯s slender waist, Jia Ling repeatedly surged forward. Each time he arched his hips forward forcefully, her two snowy buttocks pressed against his lower abdomen, creating an intense impact. This almost made Gu MingYue feel like she might bepletely taken by his powerful masculinity. Their bodies collided rhythmically, as if in a sensuous dance. I finally managed to squeeze out new chapters!!! Enjoy~ PS: Do check out my other titles here! ???? Chapter 111.3: Demon Sect Leader’s Holy Maiden Concubine (3) Chapter 111.3: Demon Sect Leader¡¯s Holy Maiden Concubine (3) The man¡¯s persistent thrusting built up pressure within the woman¡¯s abdomen, while his substantial and vigorous manhood left a distinct trail of motion on her smooth belly. However, he wasn¡¯t satisfied with this at all, and it seemed like he very much enjoyed mischief. With yful intent, he pressed down against the woman¡¯s lower abdomen with his fingertips. Through the thinyer of skin, his touch intimately connected with his own root, instantly coaxing two lines of tears from her as this caused the woman¡¯s innermost core to tighten even further. ¡°So tight¡­ So much water¡­ I presume it must¡¯ve felt extremely good~ Hmm? What did you say you want?¡­ Mm¡­¡± Jia Ling¡¯s voice was as captivating as a fine aged wine, and he was truly savouring an unparalleled sense of pleasure. In that moment, there was nothing in the world that pleased him more than the woman beneath him, engaged in their passionate encounter. Gu MingYue clenched her teeth while a suppressed moan managed to slip past her lips. She found it increasingly challenging to control the muscles in her lower body as a powerful mix of pleasure and pressure surged within her. Her nose reddened, tears welled up and streamed down her cheeks, and her quivering lips cried out in distress: ¡°A¡­Ah¡­ My¡­ My p¡­pee i¡­is¡­ing out¡­! A¡­Ah¡­¡± Right after the words were spoken, a stream of fluid erupted from the front of her intimate area, trickling down to form a puddle at their feet. The reflection in the pool showed how her flesh was being vigorously stimted by the thick shaft, creating a frothy appearance. Unfazed by the situation, Jia Ling continued with his rhythm, skillfully satisfying the woman who had experienced yet another intense peak of pleasure. A smug smile yed on his lips as he gazed at the mesmerized, moaning woman and casually teased: ¡°To think that the most beautiful woman in the Martial Arts World would be fucked to the point of incontinence by a Demon Sect Leader in broad daylight. How wonderful~ Should we spread the news out?¡± He anticipated her reaction to be one of anger and humiliation, waiting for her to shoot him furious, hateful res as he continued his forceful actions. However, to his surprise, the woman enduring this humiliation showed no sign of protest or emotion. Gu MingYue¡¯s lc tongue slipped out of her lips, and she wore an expression that showed she waspletely immersed in pleasure. Despite the intense sensations coursing through her, her face remained serene, devoid of any signs of distress. She responded to the rhythmic thrusts and withdrawals of the man behind her with subtle tremors and gentle moans, akin to a seductive feline in the throes of desire. Boring¡­ A look of disappointment crossed Jia Ling¡¯s face. But then he had another thought: perhaps this was the woman¡¯s way of escaping reality. Maybe she was deliberately going along with him, trying to deceive his perception by temporarily submitting in exchange for a prolonged and stubborn resistance. ¡°Sect Leader, lunch is ready.¡± Out of nowhere, a man dressed in a silver silk round-cored shirt with narrow sleeves and animal embroidery on the chest appeared on the deck. He kept his head bowed as he knelt down on one knee, obviously disying deep respect towards Jia Ling. ¡°Ah, Jia Ning¡­¡± Jia Ling casually fondled the two soft mounds on Gu Mingyue¡¯s chest, making no effort to hide his intentions. Jia Ning was well aware of the leader¡¯s actions but dared not raise his head, maintaining the proper decorum of a subordinate. After paying his respects, with his head still bowed and his eyes downcasted, he prepared to take his leave. ¡°Halt¡­¡± Jia Ling¡¯s voice grew closer, mixed with the woman¡¯s moans, until it echoed overhead. ¡°Raise your head.¡± Adhering to the leader¡¯s orders, Jia Ning slowly lifted his head, only to have his eyes widen involuntarily while his pupils contracted as they took in the sight. This was¡­¡­ The sect leader held the number one beauty in the Martial Arts World like how one would hold a child peeing. The woman¡¯s body waspletely uncovered while her head was tilted against the man¡¯s chest and her messy hair covered her expressions. All that was visible was her skin, which was as pale as snow, the towering and trembling nipples, and the bright pink fleshy hole that had swallowed the man¡¯s huge purple-ish penis that crawled with deep veins. Her flower hole was entirely stretched out, the skin somewhat translucent and dripping uncontrobly with juicy nectar. And right now, the ravaged little hole was pointing directly towards his nose tips. Gulp¡­ Jia Ning could not help but swallow uncontrobly. In the light¡¯s embrace, Jia Ling, with a hint of profound amusement on his lips, his pupils seemed to exude a deep crimson hue, carrying a seductive allure. ¡°Lick her.¡± I finally managed to squeeze out new chapters!!! Enjoy~ PS: Do check out my other titles here! ???? The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 112.1: Demon Sect Leader’s Holy Maiden Concubine (4) Chapter 112.1: Demon Sect Leader¡¯s Holy Maiden Concubine (4) The crimson silk curtains gently swayed as a subtle breeze crept in through the open, intricately designed windows. Underneath the curtains, a scene of enchanting spring-like beauty unfolded, apanied by an unidentified yet mncholic fragrance that hung in the air, captivating anyone who breathed it in. Intermittent water droplets formed a winding path, starting from the front hall, passing through the middle hall, and finally disappearing beneath the luxurious green and golden lotus flower carpet in the rear hall. At the heart of the rear hall, encircled by richly carved lc sandalwood, stood an exquisitely adorned bed, with numerous delicate, iris-coloured silk curtains cascading around it. Each curtain converged at the ceiling above the bed¡¯s pirs, creating a multiyered and intricate disy of fabrics that swayed gracefully in the air. The carpet below was strewn with haphazardly discarded clothing and expensive fabrics thrown aside carelessly, casting a soft and alluring sheen. ¡°E¡­En¡­ E¡­En¡­ A¡­Ah¡­¡­¡± Through a gap in the crimson silk curtains lifted by the gentle breeze at the corner of the bed, one can catch a glimpse of the entwined figures of two men and a woman. The man¡¯s tall frame loomed over the woman below him as he supported himself with one hand on the bed, while the other hand firmly gripped her slender waist. This pressed her shapely and perky buttocks tightly against his lower body. A swollen and intense purple-red beast surged vigorously between her legs, stirring the tender and glistening flesh surrounding her intimate area. ¡°It¡¯s getting tighter and tighter¡­ Such amazing suction¡­ E¡­En¡­¡± Jia Ling rhythmically moved his strong hips, driving his male organ in and out with full force. Each withdrawal produced a soft ¡°pop¡± sound, and the tiny opening, initially concealed between her petals and imperceptible, expanded into a round hole the size of a quail¡¯s egg. It released a generous amount of transparent, thick fluid as he pulled out, barely having time to naturally tighten before he thrust back in all the way. ¡°Be sure to lick my left hand man earnestly, hm?¡± Jia Ling lowered his body with his back arched slightly, while his lips, resembling delicate cherry blossoms, gently parted as he breathed his words near the woman¡¯s exquisite ear. Warm, moist breath brushed against her earlobe, sending shivers throughout her body involuntarily. A slender, bony finger delicately swept aside the strands of dark hair veiling the woman¡¯s face, revealing her flushed features, akin to someone caught in a light drizzle with glistening sweat on her forehead and temples. Her eyes, reminiscent of deep-sea ck pearls, were partially closed, conveying a sense of gradual numbness. Meanwhile, a dark brown male organ, adorned with prominent veins, was inserted into her lc lips, moving back and forth at a leisurely pace. Gu MingYue struggled to take in the massive object in her mouth. She didn¡¯t employ any techniques, allowing the shaft to churn in her oral cavity passively, sucking on it involuntarily. Meanwhile, she actively tried to swallow the saliva pooling in her mouth to avoid choking in her windpipe. Whether willingly or unwillingly, it was no longer of significant consideration. The main responsibility of the woman the leader has brought back is to engage in intimacy when required. She wasn¡¯t the sect leader¡¯s first such acquisition, and she would not be thest. While this woman may be renowned as the most beautiful in the Martial Arts world, each and every one of the previous men was equally captivating and had their unique charms. In fact, if she does not make an effort to maintain the leader¡¯s interest, her fate would not be any different from the women before her who fell out of favour with the leader. The beautiful woman was used as a living sacrifice, and the fickle leader showed nopassion or regard for her. However, what did it have to do with him? On this fateful day, he was unexpectedly drawn into the debauchery between the sect leader and his saintly maiden. Obediently following orders, all he needed to do was savour that carnal feast. Moving into ce and nudging into the lewd union before him, Jia Ning extended his tongue to continue licking. The leader¡¯s breathing grew heavier, and the woman beneath him quivered slightly. His hot tongue moved back and forth within the intimate folds, exploring the point of desire, pressing, flicking, and tantalizing her sensitive spot. Unexinable pleasure surged from different parts of her body, slowly gathering at her delicate climax, longing for release. ¡°It seems like my subordinate is doing a great job pleasuring you down there. Your little pussy is clenching and rxing unendingly, gripping me so tightly¡­ You¡¯re trembling so intensely. It seems like you¡¯re quite enjoying the licking, hm?¡± Jia Ling¡¯s messy hair hung loosely behind his head, swaying slightly with his movements. Sweat dripped down his chest and back, formingrge beads that either rolled down his smooth skin or fell onto Gu Mingyue¡¯s back, like scattered raindrops. That was a quick threesome, but I feel like it is purely to humiliate ¡°QingHui¡± as I can¡¯t see why the ML would share his woman¡­ Enjoy~ PS: Do check out my other titles here! ???? Chapter 112.2: Demon Sect Leader’s Holy Maiden Concubine (4) Chapter 112.2: Demon Sect Leader¡¯s Holy Maiden Concubine (4) ¡°It¡¯s fairly decent, all things considered.¡± Jia Ningmented in a calm tone, speaking for Gu MingYue, who could not speak as her mouth was filled entirely by his manhood. His face glistened with the unevenly distributed, semi-transparent droplets. The junction of their bodies oozed plentiful fluids. His tongue pressed onto Jia Ling¡¯s manhood, which was gradually prating the woman¡¯s already swollen and eager flesh. He swallowed the abundant flow of lustful fluids without hesitation, all the while diligently stirring his tongue. His pupils, like ake reflecting moonlight, sparkled with a serene gleam. ¡°M¡­Mm¡­ U¡­Uh¡­¡± She writhed in response, arching her back and gasping as Jia Ning¡¯s tongue and fingers teased and pulled at the wet little flower between Gu MingYue¡¯s legs. The meaty shaft she was sucking on barely stayed in her mouth, nearly slipping out due to the tilt of her chin. Her two glistening, snow-white breasts bounced and collided vigorously with the thrusting body, their rosy nipples rapidly rubbing against Jia Ning¡¯s lower abdomen. However, Jia Ning was forced to withdraw his tongue as her vited little opening tightened suddenly, as deep inside her, Jia Ling¡¯s swollen flesh rod pulsed visibly with the rush of blood through its bulging blue veins. Without her hands restrained and her hips lifted securely, Mingyue would have slumped entirely onto Jia Ning. Instead, her body was partially pressed against his, with most of her flesh suspended just above his, about a finger¡¯s width apart, unable to sway on its own. ¡°Apologies, I couldn¡¯t control myself.¡± Jia Ning stated calmly in a matter-of-fact tone. There was little emotion in his voice, contrasting with the increased speed of his thrusts. Meanwhile, his thick, rigid member vigorously entered her cherry-like mouth as it rapidly moved in and out. The corona-shaped ns, wedged in her throat, forcefully delivered its thick white fluid, leaving no room for resistance. The man¡¯s member continued to pulse rhythmically in her mouth, ejacting until it released its final drop of semen for this encounter. It was then slowly withdrawn from the woman¡¯s mouth, the semi-erect organ still sticky with traces of silver strands, resting at a nted angle against his lower abdomen. At this point, Gu MingYue¡¯s mouth was slightly reddened, perhaps due to the high-speed friction earlier, causing a hot and stinging sensation. ¡°This won¡¯t do, Left Guardian1¡­¡± Jia Ling gritted his teeth as he lifted the woman by the hips and shifted her from a kneeling position to one in which she had one leg lifted2 before engaging in a whole new round of passionate and vigorous movements. ¡°¡­Today will suffice. The other hall leaders have arrived following the Supreme Leader¡¯s instructions. If I don¡¯t return promptly, Jia Luo might¡­¡± Jia Ning smoothly extricated himself from their entangled bodies and sat up straight. He then ran his fingers nonchntly through his dishevelled hair, gathering the strands back behind his head, and secured them with a silver hairband adorned with intricate patterns. ¡°They¡¯ve already arrived, tsk.¡± Jia Ling said coldly while his hips responded with a heavy thrust, showing his annoyance in a way that others couldn¡¯tprehend. He intentionally pressed his manhood against the centre of Gu MingYue¡¯s womanhood, hisrge hand firmly on her round buttocks, moving in a circr motion as he pushed and shifted The young, narrow flesh tunnel enclosed the man¡¯s crimson and purplish member, churning and stirring. Amidst the ridges and folds, Gu MingYue could feel every single nerve, every pulsation of his burgeoning desire, with no hidden corners, driving her almost to madness. ¡°It had been three days since Sect Leader had returned to the valley, and the various hall leaders arrived yesterday evening, all of them currently awaiting your orders.¡± Jia Ning said as he stood naked at the back of the room, methodically putting on his clothes. In no time, he transformed back into a well-groomed young man with delicate features, bearing a striking resemnce to Jia Ling. His facial features exuded a refreshing air, like bamboo leaves adorned with dew after the rain, making it difficult to associate him with the previous debauchery and sensual indulgence. Although Jia Ning was older than Jia Ling, and having already passed the age of thirty, he still looked like a young man in his prime¡­ The mysterious tonic harvesting technique of the ShenDai Sect really lives up to its reputation. Jia Luo¡­ It¡¯s her¡­¡­ ohhhhh Jia Luo is a girl! Is this going to be the sort of cliche plot where the Sect Leader¡¯s female subordinate is secretly in love with him and shows great hatred to ML¡¯s woman??? PS: Do check out my other titles here! ???? Chapter 112.3: Demon Sect Leader’s Holy Maiden Concubine (4) Chapter 112.3: Demon Sect Leader¡¯s Holy Maiden Concubine (4) Gu MingYue tilted her head slightly, observing Jia Ning inexplicitly. The man¡¯s words led Gu Mingyue to deduce several things, such as the fact that she had been unconscious for three days, and that the hall leaders had arrived early¡­ No wonder her body was so weak and fragile¡­ She had initially attributed it to her delicate physique but now suspected she had been drugged after fainting. Gu QingHui was extremely adept at martial arts, so it was understandable that these people would use strong drugs. At the same time, she also pondered the nature of the various hall leaders. Gu MingYue¡¯s thick, ck hair hung over the side of her face, entwining and partially concealing her features. Her forehead rested on the bed, and beneath the cover of her lush ck locks, her once dull and lifeless eyes now regained a spark of vitality. Yet, they also carried a hint of weariness from the passionate encounter. Jia Ling increased the pace of his thrusts, and his intensely rigid member prated the woman¡¯s already swollen entrance without mercy. Gu MingYue, whose body was naturally delicate, feltpletely powerless after being tossed around like this. Her lower region seemed numb, yet it burned intensely, as if fueled by an endless supply of firewood, creating a scorching heat. She released faint, almost inaudible moans from her throat, barely audible over the continuous pounding from behind, a sound only she could hear. Fully dressed and refreshed, Jia Ning turned towards the raised bed in the back hall and knelt down on one knee. ¡°I will take my leave now, Sect Leader.¡± He spoke respectfully with his head lowered. He then promptly got back on his feet and took a step backwards before walking away swiftly until he exited the hall. It was only then that he resumed his regr walking style and used his agile technique to depart from the boat by gliding on the water¡¯s surface. ¡°QingHui¡­ QingHui?¡± Jia Ling pressed a firm hand against her back and seductively called out a name that did not belong to her while his relentless assault below continued, making her feel as if she were pinned to the bed. Gu MingYue¡¯s fingers, that was near her face, twitched slightly at his words as she let out a deep and hoarse moan. ¡°Poor thing, at this rate, your tender pussy is almost fucked to bits¡­¡± The man¡¯s voice was full of pity, but the frequency of thrusting in his lower body waspletely opposite to the tone and filled with predatory violence. Gu MingYue gritted her teeth in silence, reminding herself to keep her emotions in check. Dealing with someone who appeared mentally unstable required her to remain calm andposed. In fact, she recognized the importance of avoiding risks. Even though she strongly desired to confront Jia Ling, attempting it without the system¡¯s support would be like talking to a brick wall. Moreover, challenging someone with such overwhelming martial skills would be a foolish endeavour. During the time she couldn¡¯t contact the system, her only options were patience and acting to ensure her safety. No one knew what Jia Ling might do in the next moment, as his actions were unpredictable, and his emotions shifted even more frequently than seasonal weather changes. ¡°However, QingHui ate two meat shafts today. Doesn¡¯t it feel amazing to be filled to the brim in both mouths at the same time? Doesn¡¯t it enhance the delicious taste?¡± Jia Ling continued talking to himself, a pleased smile deepening on his face. ¡°QingHui¡­¡± Gu MingYue whispered, her eyes vacant, staring nkly at the embroidered pattern on the bedspread. Her helpless demeanour provided a sense of sadistic pleasure for the man. At the same time, it alsocked excitement. A woman who submitted willingly, aside from crying, only shivered in fear. No matter how much intimidation and threats were used, Jia Ling couldn¡¯t elicit the desired response he had hoped to see. Apparently, the Martial Arts world¡¯s number one beauty was indeed nothing more than just a face and a body. Maybe the drug dosage from earlier was just too much, leaving her unable to use her martial abilities and physically weakened, causing her reactions to slow down¡­ Could it be that she was overwhelmed by the intense stimtion? A taunting smirk appeared at the corner of Jia Ling¡¯s mouth. To have the number one beauty of the Martial Arts world, whom all the young talents admired, beneath him and subject to his unrestrained advances, was in fact, really nothing extraordinary. ¡°QingHui, you must stay here obediently, you¡¯re not allowed to go anywhere.¡± She was special, even if he refused to admit it. What he originally thought would not appear was something he had topromise with. It was truly frustrating! ¡°A¡­Ah¡­ E¡­En¡­ A¡­Ah¡­¡­¡± The consequence of this sexual encounter was that Gu MingYue was bedridden for a full two days. NGL but ML really seem like those modern big boss protagonists where the guy insists that he¡¯s just having fun with the FL but end up falling in love ???? Enjoy~ PS: Do check out my other titles here! ???? Chapter 113.1: Demon Sect Leader’s Holy Maiden Concubine (5) Chapter 113.1: Demon Sect Leader¡¯s Holy Maiden Concubine (5) Amidst vibrant reds and pinks, withyers of lush greenery, Jia Ning gracefully glided across theke¡¯s surface, akin to a gentle breeze flowing through petals. His silver robe trailed behind him, blending seamlessly with the mist, emitting a soft, subtle sheen characteristic of silk. The enchanting beauty of theke, resembling a fairnd, quickly receded into the distance. The elegant boat transformed into a tiny, radiant red speck. In every direction, towering ancient trees with expansive canopies seemed to reach for the heavens, creating a natural canopy that covered the sky. Jia Ning¡¯s figure seamlessly weaved through the dense foliage, almost imperceptible within the rich greenndscape. He moved like a fleeting silver shadow, akin to a darting electric current, all without disturbing the forest¡¯s wildlife. The man, who was faster than the wind, arrived at the Gongzhao Pce within moments. This pce perched atop a towering cliff andprised outer, middle, and inner halls. Each hall featured offices, meeting rooms, and amodations for the sect¡¯s high-ranking members. Within the halls, lush courtyards bloomed with exotic flowers and nts, their fragrances dancing in the breeze and creating a distinctive aroma for the Gongzhao Pce. The cultists stationed outside the pce watched as Jia Ning knelt down and saluted with his right hand over his heart. After that, despite his inner anxiety, he maintained a focused and unwavering gaze as he briskly entered the outer hall. Hisposure remained steady, but his steps seemed to gain an almost ethereal swiftness, effortlessly passing through the bows and salutes of the cultists inside the outer hall. With amanding presence, he advanced into the middle hall and pushed open the doors of the Mirage Pavilion connected to the side of the middle hall. A mixture of a pungent and sweet scent,bined with an arousing fragrance, rushed towards Jia Ning, making his face appear as if it had frozen in ce, locking away all his emotions. The sounds of moans and pleasure reverberated throughout the pavilion, overwhelming and drowning out even the sound of his heavy footsteps. As he climbed the stairs, the higher he went, the more challenging it became to lift his feet. It felt as though his legs had turned into lead, and his heart had sunk into a deep valley. Jia Luo is inside¡­¡­ He dared not dwell on the scenes inside, yet he had to confront them. The fiery turmoil in his chest felt like it could break free from his body and consume everything in its path. The top floor of the attic was oppressively warm and humid, supposed to carry a hint of the ocean¡¯s scent, but now filled with an unbearable and pungent odour. Jia Ning clenched his left hand behind his back and opened a folding fan with his right hand. As he walked, he waved it to disperse the nauseating smell. Eventually, he casually seated himself on an intricately carved high-backed chair and poured himself a cup of tea. ¡°Ah Ning, you¡¯re here.¡± A naked man emerged from the inner room, his eyes squinting into a narrow slit. With his well-shaped nose, full lips, and a pointed chin, he looked incredibly handsome, resembling a sly fox with a charming smile. Without bothering to look up, Jia Ning calmly remarked, ¡°Put on your clothes. I¡¯ve told you this countless times; I don¡¯t appreciate seeing naked men. If there¡¯s a next time, be careful of what¡¯s down there.¡± ¡°If you castrate me, Jia Luo will be devastated. Besides, what¡¯s the big deal? We¡¯re all men here.¡± The fox-faced man said while pouring himself a cup of tea and leisurely taking a seat across from Jia Ning, before crossing his legs and sipping his tea. Jia Ning¡¯s tone remained unfazed as he responded, ¡°Even if I did castrate you, there should be plenty of other options avable for her.¡± The fox-faced man tensed his legs as the corners of his mouth twitched, before continuing, ¡°Oh my, Lord Left Guardian, you¡¯re so terrifying¡­¡± He exaggeratedly shuddered but his lips curved into a suggestive smile, ¡°If Jia Luo made that expression, I would definitely have trouble getting aroused~¡± With a loud pop, the fox-faced man deftly caught the teacup that was hurtling towards him, and across from him, Jia Ning maintained his cold gaze, still radiating the same serene elegance, yet clearly exuding a chilling aura. ¡°Goodness, as one gets older, they be less tolerant of jokes.¡± The man with the fox-like face grumbled audibly. He carefully ced his teacup down, then rose to his feet and called loudly as he moved toward the inner room, ¡°Jia Ning is waiting outside. Qian, Qiu, Yong, how much longer do you three n to stay inside?¡± ¡°Got it, Bei Hua.¡± A muffled male voice from the other room replied, followed by the woman¡¯s moans growing increasingly intense. In less than half the time it takes to finish a cup of tea, her moans gradually subsided, reced by the sound of fabric rustling. Returning to the room, dressed and proper, Bei Hua, with his fox-like smiling face, seemed even more captivating. He sat back in the chair opposite Jia Ning, waiting for the three people inside toe out. The hierarchy within the Shindai Sect starts with the Sect Master, followed by the Left and Right Guardians. Below them, there were four Hall Masters, namely North, South, East, and West that oversee matters within their respective hall territories. TaiSu Ind was vast, and each Hall Master supposedly guarded different parts of it, keeping outsiders at bay. However, in recent years, they have been frequently dispatched from the ind to carry out orders, hence rarely appearing within the valley. To have the four hall masters gathered at the ind at the same time, was a really rare urrence. Enjoy~ PS: Do check out my other titles here! ???? The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!